| | PCa ;

. 3 Rae CHG a
Eee See ee
TRC © OEE OGG

mA

I

4

Ss

\A\

_j
ite

SF PSP
A SA

MWSe

ve
ww

>>

X
uy
Vu

eve

RY
Y

\
i
x

v

Wy

Uw
U
ey

YUVA Voy ey

WUys

é

Sawa

GWG

a
A

> DONS =>
> DPF

DD
<2) DD
Se: DD)

>) 25D>. 33a > DO:

ea-\ es
YZ
cra
wy
“4
“WO
YU
Ge
AM
AN
P

Dy yD) ~

v

/}

VY
GILLS Y Jaw

Y
yy
MS

We
S X&

¥

wi

“Dos yD)
WY» BIDS

Biogen ie
PLN Le TR NSE ee y PD

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

MOI VEEET.

1908—1909.

Je Ths (Ona Ja) ID) JUIN Gets

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
o. A, SMOG ISO, MAR:

Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

VOLUME VIII.

1908—1909.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMEN'TS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
LONDON : BERLIN :
DULAU & CO., R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN,
37, Sono SauarE, W. 11, Kanrusrrasse, N.W.
1909.

DATES OF PUBLICATION, VOL. VIII.

No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.

—

a oO BP ob

2nd April, 1908.
28th July, 1908.

5th November, 1908.
7th May, 1909.

10th August, 1909.
5th October, 1909.

CONTENTS

PROCEEDINGS :—

Ordinary Meeting, November 8th, 1907

99 ?

” op)

Annual Meeting,

December 13th, _,,
January 10th, 1908

February 14th, ,,

Ordinary Meeting, March 13th, 35

bp) ”

” ”

Annual Meeting,

Ordinary Meeting,

»” »D)

April 10th, 3
May 8th, | ”
June 12th, »
November 13th, ,,
December 11th, ,,

January 8th, 1909 .

February 12th, ,,

February 12th, ,,
March 12th, __,,
April 16th, -

May 14th, Pee
June 11th, neha

ORS VOL. VOR:

al CONTENTS.

Nores :— PAGE
On Pyrula Bengalina of Grateloup. By HE. A. Sirs, 1.8.0. : 3
On the Distribution of Petricola pholadiformis, Lam. By A. 8.

KENNARD, F.G.S8._ . : : : 3

On the Original Drawings for the leeeeens in ae “Historia
Naturalis Testaceorum Britannize” of E. M. Da Costa, 1778.

By A. REYNELL : : . : 3 : 3 : é 4
Mitra recurvirostris ; name substituted for M. recurva, Sowerby.

By G. B. SOWERBY, IR IUGSe : 4
On Astarte mutabilis, with reversed hinge: fentition by A

REYNELL. (Fig.) . é F : : ; 4
Note on the occurrence of Pisidium personatum, Maun in the

British Islands. By B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S8. . : . 124
On Diplommatina Strubelli, Smith. By K. A. Surrx, 18.0. 5 196
On “ Photographic Conchology ” of Sylvanus Hanley. By E. A.

SurrH, 1.8.0. . : : ; : ‘ F 2 . . 196
Paradione, n.n., vice Chionella. By Dr. W. H. Dau . : 5 Uy
On the occurrence of Pisidium supinum in the living state in

England. By B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S. i : : . 330

OpituARY NOTICES :—

S. I. Da Costa. By HE. A. Smite . : ; ‘ : : 5 SS
Caroline Birley. By H. A. Smite . : : : 5 : 5 OH
Spiridion Brusina. By HE. A. Smit. : : ; : 5 Papal

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESSES :—
Malacology versus Paleeoconchology. By B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S.. 66

Darwinism and Malacology. By B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S. . af 2
PAPERS :—
Description of a new species of Clathurella, probably from Ceylon.
By HB) Preston, E-Z.Se (icy 0)

Descriptions of new species of land, fresh-water, and marine
shells from West Africa. By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S. (Figs.). 7
On the Mollusca of Birket el Qurun, Egypt. By E. A. Smrru, 1.8.0. 9

Descriptions of new species of fresh-water shells from Central

Africa. By E. A. Smtr, 1.8.0. (Figs.) : : : 5 1B
Descriptions of eight new species of marine Mollusca. By G. B.
SowerBy, F.L.S. (Plate I.) . : 0 NG

Descriptions of Labyrinthus euclausus nd Mean albus Belli,
n.Spp., from Colombia. By Col. R. H. Breppoms, F.LS.
(Bigs) 4 io) Ao Ry eS cee <<) =a

CONTENTS. Vil

PAPERS (continued)— SNe
Additions to the marine molluscan fauna of New Zealand, with
descriptions of new species. “y H. Surer. (Fig. and

Plates II and III.) . : 5 Ogee
A list of species of shells desouned “by De Cratelonet with

critical notes. By H.C. Funron . : ; : . 43
Proposed new name for Cepolis trizonalis, auct., non Grat. by

H. C. Funton . : ; : : 3 : 45

Notes on Planorbis vorticulus, Troschel, and Pl. levis, Alex
also on some proposed subdivisions of the genus. By A. Ss,

KENNARD, F.G.S. . ; : ; F : i : 5 AG
‘On Vitrea Scharfi, n.sp. By A. S. Kennarp, F.G.S. (Fig.) eo
On the Anatomy of Vitrea Scharfi. By Rev. E. W. Bown tt, M.A.

iigs> ae : : ; : 52
On the Radulee of Vitrea evenere isla. and che Tied species.

By Rev. E. W. Bowen, M.A. (Figs. ‘ ; 57
Descriptions of two new species of Synapterpes. By H. c. AGO

igs) ee : ; : F : . 84
Description of a new species of Str ephoreils By H. C. Futon.

(Fig.) : : 5 lo
On the identity i Plectop ie oni an Ie, Lbioniis By

G. K. Guns, F.Z.8. . ; 88

On the Mollusca of some Holecene dendaie of She iiames
River System. By A..S. Kennarp, F.G.S., and B. B.

Woopwarbd, F.1.5.. : ; : = ol)
Note on the Radula of Pomatias lege (Mill. ). By) Rev. EW:
Bowe, M.A. (Figs.) . : 97
The Application of Poli’s Generic Names: ae \ J. J UKES- = BROWNE,
GES ; 99
On the known recent species at she genus vannitoro Quo wae
Gaimard. By E. A. Surra, 1.8.0. . : . 104
Note on Lanistes magnus, Furtado. By EH. A. Sani if, s. O. 5 IG
Note on the Clausilium of a Chinese species of Clausilia. By
Professor H. A. PinsBry. (Fig.) . ; : 119
Description of a new species of Rhagada from Western ants sit,
By H. B. Presron, F.Z.8. (Figs.) 5 ; 120
On the Radulze of the British Helicids. (Part I.) By low. i, W.
Bowe tt, M.A. . ; ; : : ‘ P ; : _ 11)

Fossil Pearl-growths. By R. B. Newron, F.G.S. (Plates IV, V.) . 128
Description of a new species of Batissa from the Fiji Islands. By
H. B. Preston, F.Z.8. (Fig.) ; : : : ; . 140
Notes on Planorbis and its subdivisions. By Dr. W. H. Dann . 141
The Habitat of certain species of Clausilia from Dalmatia,
Herzegovina, and Bosnia. By Rev. A. H. Cooks, M.A.,F.Z.S. 142

Vill CONTENTS.

PAPERS (continued)— PAGE
The Dispersal of Land Shells by the agency of Man. By
Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwin-AUSTEN, F'.R.S. : : . 146

On the Genera of Veneridze represented in the Cretaceous and
older Tertiary deposits. By A. J. JukEs-Browng, B.A., F.G.S.

(RlatenVels ie ; : : 3 ; é : 5 eS)
Descriptions of new species of New Zealand Marine Shells. By
H. Suter. (Plate VIL.) . : ; : : 2 3 ifs)

Descriptions of new species of Terebra, Plan otoma, Trochus,
Tellina, Dosinia, and Modiola. By G. B. Sowersy, F.1.S.

(Figs)! uso!) & 20 eee ates
Descriptions of new species of J/acrochlamys and Pecoraro from
Siam: (By ves BSPRESTON HEA Sain celate Vall) er ‘ » 202

Description of a new species of Oliva. By F.G. Brrpaman. (Fig.) 208
Carelia Pilsbryi, n.sp., from the Hawaiian Islands. By E. R.

Sracaash, Iho, Ie IS, (ag) 5 : : : > eos
On the Radule of the British Helicids. (Part II.) By Rev. E. W.

Bowe, M.A. (Figs.) . : 4 4 : : 5 AOE
Descriptions of six new species of Plectopylis from eatin, By

Gh ke, Choi, IAS) (lelene ID). : : 5 ails
A preliminary list of Recent Middlesex Mollusca. i Tr. E.

Cooprr and A. LOYDELL. : : : . B®

The application of the names Goin Manoty Henne
and Katelysia. By A.-J. JuKES-Browne, B.A., F.GS.
(Plate X.) : . : : 3 : : : 5 . 233
Holocene and Recent non-marine Mollusca from the neigh-
bourhood of Perranzabuloe. By Rev. R. ASHINGTON BULLEN,
TBs IIIS, : 0 : , : : : . 247
Further data on Poli’s Generic Names. By Dr. W. H. Dati = aD
Descriptions of new species and subspecies of New Zealand
Mollusca, with notes on a few species. By H. Surmr.

(Pleies IIL). : ; . 253
Description of a new species of OR from he Araaes an sland! :

By F.G. Bripeman. (Fig.) . - 287
Notes on the genera Cyprea and Trivia. By H. O. N. Saye ER Z. S.

(Plates XII, XIII, and Figs.) . ; : : 288
Note on the species of Cyclophorus found at lot: Kone By

Staff-Surgeon K. H. Jones, R.N. . : ; : 314

On Pomatias Harmert, u.sp., from the Pliocene (Red Crag) of
Little Oakley, Essex. By A.S. Kennarp, F.G.8. (Figs.) . 316

On some Fossil Pearl-growths. By J. W. Jackson, F.G.S.
(Plate XIV.) . ‘ : . 318

The New Zealand Aehorcoplioreen ath de of we new
forms. By H. Suter. (Figs.) : : ; : : s ayll

CONTENTS. 1x

PAPERS (continued )— PAGE
On “The Conchological Illustrations,” by George Brettingham
Sowerby, jun., London, 1832-41, and the “Descriptive
Catalogue of Shells,” by John Edward Gray, 1832. By C.
Davies SHERBORN, Hon. F.Z.8. . . : 2 all
On the Dates of Issue of Sowerby’ Sia Gonsnolesical Minserationee
from the copy preserved in the Radcliffe Library, Oxford.

By He OF NeSaAw, EeZ.S. ; : : : : . 383
On the Shell-Mound at Sidon. By Rev. A. H. Cooks, M.A.,

E.Z.S. ; : c ; : . : : : 5 . od
On the Habitat, etc., of certain species of Clausiliu from the coast

of Syria. By Rev. A. H. Cooks, M.A., F.Z.S. : ; . 343

Notes on the family Ampullariidze, with list of species, varieties,
and synonyms, also descriptions of four new species. By

G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S. (Figs.) : : . 4 345
Notes on certain types of Ampullaria in the Paris and (GHEE
Museums. By G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S. . : : 363

Descriptions of the Animals of two Land Shells from Perak, “Skeat
Expedition in the Malay Peninsula, 1899-1900.” By Lieut.-
Colonel H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R.S. (Plate XV and Figs.) 365

List of Mollusca from Christmas Island, Indian Ocean. By

E. A. Situ, 1.8.0. (Figs.) .- : : ; ; 369
Further Notes on the Holocene non-marine Shells of Ce ee ice
Cornwall. By Rev. R. AsHinaron Buuuen, B.A., F.G.S. ole
On non-marine Mollusca from an early Neolithic Interment at
Cuxton, Kent. By A.S. Kennarp, F.G.S. . ; : a ei)
Descriptions of new Trochoid Shells from North Queensland. By
H. B. Preston, F.Z.8. (Figs.) : ‘ : : : 5 BOT

On the Radule of the British Helicids. (Part III.) By Rev. E. W.
Bows, M.A. (Figs.) . : : : : : : og

List OFF ILLUSTRATIONS ENS viOlko VIE

PAGE
Astarte mutabilis, with reversed hinge-dentition 5
Clathurella Birtst, n.sp. 6
Pseudoglessula Efulenensis, n.sp. i
Melania Junerea, n.sp. ; : : : : F 3 : ea)
Hipponyx salebrosus, n.sp. 8
Giraudia minima, DSp. - : : : ; ; ; é oc Ue
Vivipara Kalingwisiensis, n.sp. . : 5 : 5 3 : a IS
Cleopatra Hurgeri, n.sp. . : ! : : : : ; Bee Ll)
Unio Mweruensis, n.sp. : : z F ; : ‘ : =
Mutela Hargert, n.sp. : . : : ; : 3 5 a gl
New species of Mollusca, from various localities. (Plate I.) . als
Labyrinthus euclausus, n.sp. : : : : é é : 5 - Ad
Neocyclotus Belli, n.sp. : : ; : : ‘ . ; eel
Cantharidus opalus, Martyn, n.var. biangulatus : 5 : A
Mollusca from New Zealand. (Plates I] and III.) . ‘ : 30, 40
Vitrea Scharff, n.sp. . : : ; : ; : : : 5 XO)
Anatomy of Vitrea Scharfii } : 5 , ; o Wat, D4, OD, HG
Radula and genitalia of Vitrea helvetica, ete. . : ; : 57, 59
Synapterpes (Zoniferella ?) Pilsbryi, n.sp. . : : : : . 84
Strophocheilus (Dryptus) jubens, n.sp. ; ‘ : ; : 5° iO
Radula of Pomatias elegans ; ‘ : : : : 5 Sos
Vanikoro Natalensis, n.sp. . : A : . ; : : > ils
Clausilium of Clausilia Bocki . : ; : 5 : ; 5. Lal
Rhagada Radley, n.sp. : : ; : ; : : 5 UD)
Fossil (Mesozoic) pearl remains. (Plates [V and V.) : . 129588
Batissa Fijgiensis, n.sp. : : : , : : : F . 140
Dosinia (Sinodia) trigona (Reeve). i : : : ; 5) lly
Sunetta (Meroéna) trigonula, Desh. . : : : : : . 164
Hinges of Cretaceous and Eocene Venerids. (Plate VL.) . : » La
Mollusca from New Zealand. (Plate VII.) : ; 5 : ee)
Terebra Caledonica, n.sp. . : : : : ; : : s Qs
Pleurotoma millepunctata, n.Sp. . : ; : ; ‘ ‘ - Ugs
Trochus (Infundibulum) optatus, n.sp. : s ; 5 : - Is
Tellina Bougei, n.sp. . : ; : A : : ‘ : - 200

Dosinia exilium, v.sp. : : 3 5 ; : 5 5 . 200

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Modiola granolirata, u.sp. .

Pseudodon ponderosa and Macrochlamys rex, u.spp. (Plate VII.)

Oliva Brettinghami, n.sp.

Carelia Pilsbryt, n.sp.

Radule of British Helicids ; : : :
New species of Plectopylis from Tonkin. (Plate IX.)
Right valves of some forms of Veneride. (Plate X.)
Mollusca from New Zealand. (Plate XI.)
Diagrammatic Sections of Nautiloid Shells

Oliva Andamanensis, n.sp.

Cyprea tigris, radula . : :

Cyprea tigris, anatomy. (Plate XII.)

Trivia arctica, pedal ganglia. (Plate XII.)

Cyprea arabica, pedal ganglia. (Plate XIT.)

Trivia, vadula_ . ; ; : ; : : :
Trivia arctica, sections of pedal ganglia. (Plate XIII.)
Pomatius Harmeri, n.sp. . 6
Fossil Pearl-growths. (Plate XIV.)
A thoracophorus of New Zealand
Athoracophorus bitentaculatus, var. rufovenosus .

” » ss radula

” » x5 genitalia
A thoracophorus giganteus, D.Sp.

9 4 radula

” 5 genitaha .

Ampullaria Da Coste, n.sp.
Ampullaria avellana, n.sp.
Ampullaria interrupta, n.sp.
Ampullaria levior, n.sp.
Leptodontarion Perakensis, n.sp.
Sitala (2) Gunongensis, .sp.
Sistrum Andrewsi, n.sp.
Plesiotrochus Fischeri, n.sp.
Kaliella cruda, n.sp.
Triphora triticea, Pease
Leptothyra crassilirata, n.sp.
Gibbula Dacostana, n.sp.
Gibbula tenuilirata, n.sp.
Minolia cinerea, n.sp.
British Helicids, dentition .

xl

PAGE
201
202
203
204.
211
218
246
265
278
287
291
291
291
291
292
298
316
320
321
322
323
323
326
32
327
360
360
361
362
366
366
369
370
371
Ball
377

377

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frioay, 8ta Novemper, 1907.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘Description of a new species of Clathurella, probably from
Ceylon.” By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.

2. ‘‘On the Mollusca of Birket el Qurun, Egypt.” By E. A.
Smith, I.8.0. :

3. ‘Descriptions of eight new species of marine Mollusca.” By
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

4. “On the original drawings for the illustrations in the ‘ Historia
Naturalis Testaceorum Britannie’ of E. M. Da Costa, 1778.” By
A. Reynell.

5. ‘‘ Descriptions of Labyrinthus euclausus and Neocyclotus Belli
from Colombia.” By Col. R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a series of specimens and varieties of
Pecten rubromaculatus, Sowerby, including Pecten lemniscatus, Reeve.

Mr. A. S. Kennard exhibited a series of specimens of Petricola
pholadifor mis from various localities on the east coast of England and
also some very large valves of Unio margaritifer, Linn., dredged from
Thames gravel, far out in the river at Mortlake. The species is now
extinct south of Yorkshire as far as Eastern England is concerned.
He also exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Polkinghorne, specimens of
Spirula Peroni and Nerita tessellata, found at Sennen Cove, Cornwall.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited the type of Pyrula Bengalina, Grat., and
a reversed specimen of Achatina fulica.

The President exhibited some original letters from Bean &
Gilbertson.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frinay, 13rmH Decemper, 1907,
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Miss M. F. Hickey, the Rev. E. W. Bowell, and Herman Lynge
were elected members of the Society.

VOL. VIII.—MARCH, 1908. 1

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘Additions to the marine molluscan fauna of New Zealand,
with descriptions of new species.” By Henry Suter.

2. ‘Descriptions of new species of fresh-water shells from Central
Africa.” By EH. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

3. ‘Descriptions of new species of land, fresh-water, and marine
shells from West Africa.” By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited two living specimens of <Achatina
marginata from Ibadam, Western Province, Southern Nigeria,
100 miles from the coast.

Mr. H. B. Preston exhibited two living specimens of Odontostomus
Spixt, var. Paraguayana, from Bolivia, and a series of Streptaxis
Funcki from Venezuela.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frivay, 10TH January, 1908.
R. H. Burne, B.A., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Dr. Henry Woodward and Mr. R. Bullen Newton were appointed
Auditors of the accounts of the previous year.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘Mitra recurvirostris; name substituted for IM. recurva,
Sowerby.” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.8.

2. ‘A list of species of shells described by Dr. Grateloup, with
critical notes.” By H. C. Fulton.

3. ‘Notes on Planorbis vorticulus, Troschel, and Pl. levis, Alder;
also on some proposed subdivisions of the genus.’”’ By A. S.
Kennard, F.G.S.

4. ‘On Vitrea Scharfi, u.sp.’ By A. S. Kennard, F.G.S.

5. ‘On the Anatomy of Vitrea Scharfi.” By Rev. E. W.
Bowell, M.A.

6. ‘On the Radule of Vitrea helvetica, Blum., and the allied
species.” By Rev. EK. W. Bowell, M.A.

Mr. H. B. Preston exhibited a white variety of MMetorthalicus
Powisianus from the Rio Wagua.

Mr. H. ©. Fulton, on behalf of Mr. G. B. Sowerby, exhibited
a series of Pecten pallium showing variation.

Mr. A. Reynell exhibited a specimen of Astarte mutabilis, S. Wood,
from the Coralline Crag, Suffolk, with reversed hinge-dentition.

NOTES. oD

N O DES:

On Pyrrura BengaLIna or Gratetour. (Read 8th November,
1907.)—Jean Pierre Silvestre de Grateloup wrote but a single descriptive
paper upon recent shells. He was the author of a list of the land and
fresh-water Mollusca of Dax in the South of France and of a classification
cf the Bullide, but the rest of his writings upon Mollusca had reference
to fossil forms. They were mostly published in the Bulletin or Actes
de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux. The shell which forms the subject
of this note was described under the name of Pyrula Bengalina in vol. xi,
p-. 447, of the Actes, and figured on pl. iv, fig. 5, and as far as I can
discover has only been referred to since by Kiener, Paetel,! and Tryon,?
the last-mentioned author having given a reduced reproduction of the
original figure and a very brief description founded upon Grateloup’s
diagnosis. He was at the time in doubt where to place it, and did not
know to what genus it really belonged, but introduced it in his classi-
fication after Hemifusus, observing that it was evidently a monstrosity.
In this, however, he was mistaken. It is not a monstrosity, but
only the young state of the common VPterocera bryonia, as he#
subsequently discovered, probably from Kiener’s* statement and
figure, or from the figures and observations given by Chemnitz
(Conch. Cab., vol. x, pl. clix, figs. 1513-15), Figure 1513 represents
a specimen about the same size as the shell described by Grateloup.
Chemnitz was not deceived by the different aspect of this early stage of
the shell from that of the adult, but rightly described it as the young of
bryonia. The figs. 1513, 1514, 1515 in vol. x, and figs. 904, 905 in vol. i
depict three early growths of the species. Fig. 1512 represents a still
later stage, just before the claws would commence to form. I have been
induced to call attention to this subject as the British Museum has just
acquired through Messrs. Sowerby & Fulton the actual types described
and figured by Grateloup in the paper referred to above, and among them
the Pyrula Bengalina. The only other new marine shell described in this
paper is Scalaria clementina from Singapore and Manila, of which S. ¢r7-
fasciata, De Haan, and Jlatifasciata, Sow. (Con. Icon., fig. 117a), are
synonyms. K, A. SMITH.

On tHE Disrrisution or PeTRIcoLA PHOLADIFORMIS, Lam. (Read
8th November, 1907.)—Mr. W. Crouch was the first to notice this species
in England in July, 1890, at Burnham-on-Crouch. In April, 1896,
Mr. J. EK. Cooper found several valves at Shellness, near Sandwich, Kent,
whilst at the same time I found it living abundantly at Herne Bay, Kent.
Examples of this species from the three localities were exhibited before
this Society in May, 1896.2 This year, whilst on a visit to Suffolk,
I obtained several examples from peat thrown up on the shore at

1 Cat. Conch.-Samml., 1887, vol. i, p. 37, as a Thatcheria.
2 Man. Conch., vol. iii, p. 113, pl. xliv, fig. 242.

3 Op. cit., vol. vii, p. 124.

4 Icon. Coq.. viv. Pterocera, p. 4, pl. x, fig. 3

5

Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii (1896), pp. 134-5.

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dunwich. They were, of course, dead, but were still in their crypts.
Almost at the same time I received a letter from Mr. A. Mayfield, of
Mendlesham, stating that he had found odd valves of this species at
Lowestoft and Felixstowe. Thinking that perhaps it might occur on the
Lincolnshire coast, where the conditions are suitable, I wrote to Mr. C. 5.
Carter, of Louth, who most kindly sent me examples of the shell collected
at Mablethorpe in 1900, and a specimen found in August, 1896, between
Minster and Warden Point, Sheppey. He stated that the shell had been
known on the Lincolnshire coast for twenty years, but that it had become
more abundant during the last few years. In the Journ. Roy. Micro.
Soc., 1907, part 4, p. 416, quoting from Zool. Anz., vol. xxxi, No. 7,
pp. 268-70, it is stated that C. Boettger had found this species near Sylt
and between the North Frisian Islands and the mainland, and that
E. Wolf had also found it near the East Frisian Islands. It has also been
recorded by MM. Dupuis & Putzeys from the coast of Belgium. It will
thus be seen that this species has a far wider distribution than was
formerly supposed, and that it must have been a member of our fauna for
some little time. A. 8S. KENNARD.

ON THE ORIGINAL DRAWINGS FOR THE ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE
“Historta NatuRALIS TESTACEORUM BritanNiz” OF E. M. Da Costa,
1778. (Read 8th November, 1907.)—These were drawn and painted on
seventeen sheets of vellum. Moses Harris was responsible for the
sheet for pl. iii, which has his signature and the date November 24th,
1776, at the bottom left-hand corner. The sheets for the other sixteen
plates bear the signature of Peter Brown, but no date. The former was
and is fairly well known as an entomologist, and his “ Aurelian or Natural
History of English Insects” is still referred to. He was also the author
of other works. The latter, as far as I know, was only responsible for one
work, the “ New Illustrations of Zoology,” and this is not often seen.
I do not think the engraver of these plates has been identified, and
probably more engravers than one were employed, as plates Vili, ix, x, Xi, XV,
and xvil were not reversed, as they should have been, and consequently the
figures have come out sinistral. These plates with additions and deletions
were afterwards re-engraved and used to illustrate Pulteney’s ‘‘ Dorsetshire
Shells ” in Hutchin’s ‘‘ History of Dorset,” 1799. One figure appears on
Da Costa’s plates which was not on the originals, viz. fig. 7 of pl. vi,
Monodonta crassa (Montfort) (7. lineatus, Da Costa), its place being taken
by a figure of Zimnea, which appears on pl. v as fig. 17, the reversed view
of this species originally drawn being deleted. A, ReyYNELL.

Mirra RECURVIROSTRIS; NAME SUBSTITUTED FoR JM. REcURVA,
SowerRsBy. (lead 10th January, 1908.)—By a curious oversight in the
Journal of the Linnean Society, 1889 (vol. xx, p. 396, pl. xxv, fig. 7),
I gave the name ‘recurva’ to a striking form of Mitra received from the
late V. de Robillard, of Mauritius, although the name had been used by
Reeve for a very different species (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1845, p. 56) described
and figured in the Oonchologia Iconica, vol. ii, pl. xxxvi, fig. 297.
I now propose to alter the name of the species to I. recurvirostris.

G. B. SowERBY.

On ASTARTE MUTABILIS, WITH REVERSED HINGE-DENTITION. (Read
10th January, 1908.)—The left valve of Astarte mutabilis, Searles Wood,
from the Pliocene (Coralline Crag) of Suffolk, exhibited by me on
January 10th, is very remarkable on account of having the hinge-dentition
of the right valve. In other respects it is quite normal. As instances of

NOTES. 4)

similar variation are so extremely rare, I have thought it desirable to
give a figure which at once shows the large central cardinal tooth of the

right valve instead of the two diverging ones with a pit between, which
are characteristic of the normal left valve. A. REYNELL.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF CLATHURELLA, PROBABLY
FROM CEYLON.

By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.

Read 8th November, 1907.

Tue shells which form the subject of the present paper were recently
found by me among a number of others from the collection of the late
Hugh Nevill, and are in all probability from Ceylon. I have been
unable to identify them with any known form, and as there are
several specimens all showing the same characters I now venture to
describe the species.

CLATHURELLA Brrtst, n.sp.

Shell elongate, fusiform, white, painted with rows of reddish-
brown spots; remaining whorls spirally sculptured with coarse ribs,
increasing from three on the upper whorls to six on the body-whorl,
which are intersected by transverse grooves, giving the shell a beaded

appearance; suture impressed; aperture narrow; columella descending
obliquely ; peristome bent inwards and serrated by the termination of
the spiral ribs. ‘
Length 6, diam. maj. 2°25 mm. ; aperture, length 1:75, diam. -25 mm.
Hab.—Ceylon ?

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF LAND, FRESH-WATER, AND
MARINE SHELLS FROM WEST AFRICA.

By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.
Read 13th December, 1907.

PsrupoGLEssuLA EFULENENSIS, D.sp.

Shell conic-turreted, carinate at the periphery, closely, but
irregularly, streaked, blotched and spotted with rich chestnut ;
whorls 74, the first three tumid and sculptured with spiral rows of
fine pit-marks, the fourth smaller and smooth, the remainder gradually

increasing in size and also smooth; sutures impressed; aperture
ovate ; peristome acute; columella descending very obliquely,
excavated above; surface of parietal wall pearly; aperture sub-
quadrate.
Alt. 22, diam. maj. 8 mm.; aperture, alt. 7, diam. 3mm.
Hab.—¥fulen, Cameroons.

MELANIA FUNEREA, 0.Sp.

Shell subulately turreted, dark blackish-brown; remaining whorls
9, flat, upper whorls smooth, lower granulosely, spirally, striate, and
transversely marked with wavy lines of growth; sutures scarcely
impressed; peristome acute, flexuous; columella arched, extending
into a thin callus, which reaches the lip above; aperture ovate;
interior of shell bluish slate-colour.

Hab.—Gold Coast.

Alt. 34°5, diam. maj. 12 mm.; aperture, alt. 10, diam. 6mm.

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Distinguished from I. Mérchi, Brot, also from West Africa, by its
much more subulate form and the flatness of its whorls; it is also

more coarsely spirally striate, and the sutures are much less well
defined than is the case with that species.

HIpponyX SALEBROSUS, D.Sp.
Shell irregularly conical, white, calcareous, bearing traces round
the margin of irregular radiate ribs; interior of shell pale greenish-
white; apex solid and massive; margin acute.

Alt. 10, diam. maj. 12 mm.

Hab.—Gold Coast.

The generally rugged appearance of this species, together with its
conical form and thickened apex, easily separate it from any other
hitherto described species of Hipponyx.

The dimensions given above refer only to the type-specimen ; in
the large number of individuals examined the measurements vary
enormously owing to their irregular shape.

ON THE MOLLUSCA OF BIRKET EL QURUN, EGYPT.
By Enear A. Suiru, I.8.0.
Read 8th November, 1907.

Tae Mollusca quoted in the following list were collected by
Dr. W. A. Cunnington and Mr. C. Boulenger in the Birket el Qurun,
an expanse of water some twenty-five miles in length west of the
Nile below Cairo. It is slightly saline, especially in places most
remote from the canals and streams which drain into the lake. A list
of the species obtained by M. Blanckenhorn? includes the following :—

Melania tuberculata. Neritina Nilotica.

Cleopatra bulimoides. Planorbis Ehrenbergi.

Hydrobia stagnalis. P. marginatus, var. subangulata.
Valvata Nilotica. Corbicula fluminalis.

To this list I now add a species of Lanistes, a Corbicula, and an
Isidora. Whether the Paludestrina obtained by Messrs. Cunnington &
Boulenger is the same shell as that quoted by Blanckenhorn as
Hydrobia stagnalis, L., var. cornea, Risso, is somewhat uncertain, as
it is quite impossible to know what his idea of that form may
have been.

The Helix stagnalis of Linneeus, founded on the Turbo stagnalis of
Baster, according to Hanley is a doubtful species, but may be the
Helix | Turbo] ventrosa of Montagu. On the contrary, Jeffreys regarded
Baster’s species the same as the well-known Paludestrina ulve.

All of the eleven species now enumerated may be regarded as
Nilotic forms, some ranging into Upper Egypt or even to the great
lakes of Central Africa.

The localities quoted are situated as follows, and were the places
where the collectors encamped for a time :—

(1) East End Camp. At the extreme eastern end of the lake.

(2) Taban Bay, (3) the Sand-spit, Taban Bay, and (4) Promontory

Camp. On the north shore, east of the middle of the lake.

(5) Kahk Camp, (6) Wady Camp, (7) mouth of Wady, west of road.

All south of the lake, near the middle.

1. Vivrpara tnicotor (Olivier).
Hab.—F¥rom beach near Kahk Camp, dead shells only; one living
example from Taban Bay.
2. CLEOPATRA BULIMOIDES (Olivier).
Hab.—Dead shells from beach near Kahk Camp; and live specimens
in swamp, East End Camp.
3. LawnisTEs carinatus (Olivier).
Hab.—Swampy ground, East End Camp.

' Zeitsch. deutsch. geol. Gesell., vol. liii, p. 463 (1901).

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

4, PaLUpESTRINA PERAUDIERI (Bourguignat) ?

Hydrobia Peraudiert, Bgt.: Spicil. Malac., p. 108 (1862); Malac.
Algérie, vol. ii, p. 227, pl. xiv, figs. 5-8.

Hab.—On rushes growing in three feet of water, shallow bay of
lake, east of road, Wady Camp; also on stones in shallow water,
Promontory Camp; and dead from beach of Sand-spit, Taban Bay.

I do not feel certain that all the specimens from the various
localities belong to one and the same species, as they exhibit some
variation in form, the convexity of the whorls, etc. They appear,
however, to agree closely with examples of this Algerian species. but
I cannot affirm that they are absolutely the same. In a genus where
the distinguishing characters are so few and not striking, the
identification of the species becomes extremely difficult, and it
really is necessary for one to study the genus as a whole before one
can understand at all clearly the distinctions between the various
species. Indeed, it is almost impossible from a study of the shells
only, and a knowledge of the animals is really necessary before one is
in a position to uphold or deny the validity of many so-called species
which have been described from the shells only. The Hydrobia
stagnalis, Linn., var. cornea, Risso, quoted by Jickeli,’ may be the
same species.

5. VALvATA NiLoTIcA, Jickeli.

Valvata nilotica, Jickeli: Nova Acta Acad. Cesar. Leopold. Nat.
Curio., vol. xxxvil, p. 233, pl. vil, figs. 29a—-c (1874).
Hab.—Beach of Sand-spit, Taban Bay, dead shells only.

6. Menanra TuBERcULATA (Miller).

Hab.—Dredged on mud in about one fathom, off mouth of bay east
of the Wady and off East End Camp; also dead shells from beach of
Taban Bay.

7. Neritrya nitorica, Reeve.

Neritina nilotica, Reeve: Conch. Icon., vol. ix, figs. 157a, 6.
Hab.—Beach near Kahk Camp, dead shells only.
Martens is probably right in his supposition that WV. arctilineata,
Sowerby, is the same as this species.
8. Istpora conrorta (Michaud).
Hab.—On reeds growing in swamp near mouth of Wady, west
of road.
9. Pxianorsis cornu, Ehrenberg.

Hab.—On reeds growing in swamp near mouth of Wady, west of
road, and beach of Sand-spit, Taban Bay.

1 Fauna Land- und Sussw. Moll. Nord-ost-Afrika, p. 247.

SMITH : MOLLUSCA OF BIRKET EL QURUN. 11

10. Corsicuna FLUMINALIS (Miller).

Hab.—Dead shells from beach of Taban Bay.
These specimens vary so much in shape that the extreme forms
might well be regarded as distinct species.

11. Corsicuna raprata (Philippi).

Hab.—In swamp near mouth of Wady, west of road.
A single specimen only.

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF FRESH-WATER SHELLS
FROM CENTRAL AFRICA.

By Enear A. Surru, 1.8.0.

Read 13th December, 1907.

Tue shells described in this paper were collected by Mr. R. L. Harger
in Lake Tanganyika and Lake Mweru, and have very kindly been
presented to the British Museum. In addition to the species now
referred to, the collection includes a nice series of the remarkable
Unio (Metaptera) Johnstoni, Smith,’ from Lake Mweru, the Vivipara
Mweruensis, Cleopatra Johnstont, Melania Mweruensis, imitatrix, and
Crawshayi, and a few species of Unio, Burtonia, Ampullaria, and
Limnea from Lake Tanganyika, and some of the usual thalassoid
forms. As far as I can ascertain, the only species recorded from Lake
Mweru are those quoted by me in the volume of the P.Z.S. already
referred to. Among those now described especially interesting is the
Mutela, on account of its peculiar form. With this species and the
new Cleopatra I have much pleasure in associating the name of the
donor and collector.

GIRAUDIA MINIMA, 0.Sp.

Testa minima, ovato-conica, imperforata, levis, albida, rufo-zonata;
anfractus 6 parum convexi, infra suturam rufo-nigro zonati, ultimus
quadrifasciatus ; apertura subpiriformis, intus fasciata; labrum vix
incrassatum; columella crassa, obliqua, reflexa, callo tenui labro
juncta, in medio rufo-nigro tincta. Long. 3, diam. 1:5 mm.; apertura
1-4 longa, 1 lata.

Hab.—ULake Tanganyika, under stones.

A very small species, having the upper whorls with two zones and
the body-whorl with four, one, darker than the rest, just below the
suture, one above and one below the periphery, and the fourth at the
base. The labrum is dark brown at the termination of the zones.

VivipaRA KaLINGWISIENSIS, n.sp.

Testa ovato-conica, imperforata, olivacea, haud zonata, tenuiter
spiraliter striata, incrementi lineis tenuibus sculpta, haud nitida;

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1898, p. 640, pl. lix, figs. 18-20.

SMITH : ON SHELLS FROM CENTRAL AFRICA. 13

spira turrita, ad apicem erosa ; anfractus reliqui quatuor convexiusculi,
infra suturam leviter angulati, ultimus circa medium uni- vel biangu-
latus; apertura inverse late auriformis longitudinis totius 3} vix
eequans, intus cerulescens; peristomium nigrescens, margine colu-
mellari leviter incrassato et reflexo. Long. 22, diam. 15 mm.;

apertura 11 mm. longa, 8°5 lata.

Hab.—Kalingwisi River, Lake Mweru.

Rather like V. capillata, Frauenfeld, from Lake Nyassa, but darker-
coloured, not umbilicated, with the whorls more distinctly keeled or
angled, and with more distinct spiral strie. The angulation a little
below the suture gives the spire a turreted appearance. Of the two
keels upon the middle of the body-whorl the lower one is peripheral
and the upper one falls above the suture on the penultimate whorl.

CreopatRA HarGERI, n.sp.

Testa ovato-conica, ad apicem plerumque abrupta, imperforata,
olivacea, rufo-nigro fasciata, levis, lineis incrementi tenuissimis
striata; anfractus reliqui 3-4 convexiusculi, ultimus ad peripheriam
subcarinatus, fasciis 4-6 cinctus; apertura subovalis, antice leviter
effusa, intus fasciata; labrum tenué, arcuatum; columella curvata,
albida. Long. 14, diam. 8°5 mm.; apertura 7 mm. longa, 5 lata.

Hab.—Kalingwisi River, Lake Mweru.

It is one of the blackish lines around the periphery that usually
forms a slight carination. The species is larger than C. JJorelli of
Preston, is imperforate, and has a larger aperture. Some examples
exhibit more or less spiral striation.

Unio MwerveEnsis, n.sp.

Testa parva, inequilateralis, mediocriter tenuis, utrinque anguste
hians, antice curvata, postice angustior, producta, periostraco fusco-
olivaceo induta, interdum lineis viridibus radiantibus postice picta,
levis, sed striis incrementi sculpta et versus umbones plus minus

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

corrugata; umbones erosi, longe ante medium siti; pagina interna
albida, margaritacea, iridescens; dentes anteriores rugosi, posteriores
tenues, elongati; cicatrix antica mediocriter profunda, postica levis,
vix impressa. Long. 26, alt. 15, diam. 10°5 mm.

Hab.—Uake Mweru.

This species varies considerably in form and sculpture. Some
specimens are much longer than others, and the amount of corrugation
towards the umbones varies considerably. Some examples are almost
entirely smooth, whereas occasionally the wrinkling may extend over
two - thirds of the surface. The valves are white beneath an

olive-brown periostracum, which almost invariably exhibits one or
more green rays down the hinder slope. ‘here is in most specimens
a kind of lunule in front of the umbones, which varies much in shape,
being quite broad and diamond-shaped in some shells and quite narrow
and linear in others.

An elongate example is 29 mm. in length and 14 in height.
A shorter specimen is 20°5 mm. long and 12°75 high.

Morera Harceri, n.sp.

Testa irregulariter triangularis, alata, valde compressa et ineequi-
lateralis, albida, periostraco olivaceo induta, lineis incrementi striata,
lineis tenuissimis radiantibus confertis subviridibus undique picta ;

latus anticum breve, oblique curvatum, posticum latissimum, supra
oblique truncatum; margo ventralis late curvatus; valve tenues,
in medio ab umbone ad latus posticum paulo elate vel porcate ;
pagina interna albida, margaritacea, iridescens; linea cardinis simplex ;

SMITH: ON SHELLS FROM CENTRAL AFRICA. 15

ligamentum tenue, elongatum, marginem totum occupans; cicatrix
antica haud profunda, irregulariter rotundata, postica obscura, super-
ficialis. Long. 104, alt. 68, diam. 16 mm.

Hab.—Lake Mweru.

Only a single left valve of this species was obtained. The diameter
above given is supposed to be that of a complete specimen. ‘The
radiating lines are hair-like and scarcely noticeable unless specially
looked for. Spatha alata, Lea, from Lake Nyassa, is an allied species,
but less winged.

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DESCRIPTIONS OF EIGHT NEW SPECIES OF MARINE MOLLUSCA.
By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.
Read 8th November, 1907.
PLATE I.

Torso GRANoLIRATUS, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 4.

Testa globoso-turbinata, crassiuscula, angustissime umbilicata,
pallide straminea, fusco late et oblique radiata, undique spiraliter
densissime grano-lirata, sulcis pernumerosis parum obliquis longitudi-
naliter sculpta; spira acuta, mediocriter elata; anfractus 6 convexi,
sutura anguste canaliculata divisi; ultimus supra angulatus, ad
angulum rotunde carinatus, supra angulum concavus, infra convexus,
basin versus obscure biangulatus, undique liris granulosis circiter 45
ad basin latioribus sculptus. Apertura circularis, aperta, intus leevis,
margaritacea; columella callosa, antice effusa; peristoma simplex,
ad marginem luteo tinctum. Long. 48, diam. maj. 43 mm.

Hab.—New Guinea (Boucard).

The shell is similar in form to 7. erassus, Wood, from which it is
distinguished by its close-set, narrow, conspicuously granular lire ;
the granules are formed by the intersection of numerous rather oblique
longitudinal grooves. The lirze become broad and rather flattened
near the umbilicus, so that a rough plication is seen in place of the
granular appearance already described.

I have only seen three specimens of this interesting species; they
were found in the collection of the late Mr. A. Boucard, labelled ‘‘ New
Guinea.”

Liotta WALKERI, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 2.

Testa subdiscoidea, late et profunde umbilicata, alba; spira depresse —
conoidea ; anfractus 33, primi leviter convexi, penultimus depressius-
culus, radiatim leviter plicatus et subtilissime striatus, ad angulum
nodoso-carinatus ; sutura canaliculata, utrinque crenulata; anfractus
ultimus bicarinatus, carinis acute nodulosis ; basis leviter planulata,
radiatim minutissime striata; margo umbilicalis acute plicatus ;
apertura circularis; peristoma crassum, duplicatum. Diam. 3:5,
alt. 3 mm.

Hab.—N.W. Australia (J. J. Walker).

The nearest ally I can‘find to this species is Z. discoidea, Reeve,
than which it is much smaller, much less depressed, and instead of
having one duplicate keel at the periphery it has two separate acutely
nodulous keels, which become smooth and rounded towards the
aperture.

A few specimens of this and of the following species were found in
shell-sand dredged by Mr. J. J. Walker off North-West Australia
some years ago.

SOWERBY: ON NEW SPECIES OF MOLLUSCA, We

Unosatpinx WALKERI, n.sp. PI. I, Fig. 1.

Testa fusiformis, pallide straminea; spira acuminata, turrita,
acutiuscula; anfractus 73, primi 2 leves, rotundati, sequentes convexi,
biangulati, spiraliter tenuiter lirati, costis longitudinalibus latiusculis
parum eleyatis instructi; sutura leviter callosa; anfractus ultimus
spiram paulo superans, undique liris angustis numerosis insequalibus
leviter scabrosis munitus, obtuse angulatus, supra angulum declivis,
vix concavus, infra contractus, ad basim breviter rostratus ; apertura
oblongo-ovata, intus denticulata, antice sub-late canaliculata;
columella rectiuscula, ad basim leviter recurva; labrum arcuatum,
sinu postico rotunde excavato, vix profundo. Long. 11, diam, 5mm.

Hab.—N.W. Australia (Walker).

A small, narrow, closely ridged shell, with somewhat widely separated
longitudinal ribs or plice, and characterised by a distinct sinus at the
posterior end of the peristome.

SistruM cHRyYsALIs, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 5.

Testa oblongo-ovata, nigra, umbilicata; spira conica, mediocriter
elata; anfractus 5, planato-declives; penultimus biseriatim tubercu-
latus, ultimus oblongus, 2 longitudinis teste fere squans, liris
obtusis irregulariter squamoso-tuberculatis alternatim latis et angustis
instructus, ad basim acutus; umbilicus latiusculus; apertura oblonga,
intus cyaneo-albida, quadri-tuberculata; peristoma continuum, ad
marginem acutum, plicatum, nigrum. Long. 27, diam. 15 mm.

Hab.— New Caledonia (Bouge).

The peculiar chrysalid form of this shell distinguishes it from
S. tuberculatum, Blainy., and its tubercles are much less prominent,
being very irregular and for the most part not at all clearly defined.
The anterior end of the shell is rather peculiarly pointed. Several
specimens, presenting but little variation, were brought from New
Caledonia by Monsieur Bouge.

Natica Bovert, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 3.

Testa ovato-pyriformis, imperforata, levis, nitens, alba, zona lata
interrupta fusco variegata picta; spira breviter conica; anfractus 3,
convexi; ultimus oblique ovalis; apertura semicircularis, intus levis,
fusco picturata; columella callosa, albo-nitens, effusa ; labrum tenue.
Operculum testaceum, albo-nitens, ad marginem bisulcatum. Long. 8,
lat. 7°5 mm.

Hab.—New Caledonia (Bouge).

Excepting for the pretty variegated markings arranged on the broad
median zone, this shell closely resembles in miniature the large common
Polinces mamilla. It does not, however, belong to that genus or
section, as shown by the operculum, which is testaceous as in typical
Natice.

Amatruea Coxr, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 9-11.*
Testa elato-conica vel corniformis, irregulariter contorta, tenuis,
luteo-albida, transversim confertissime anguste lirata, radiatim extus

VOL. VIII.—MARCH, 1908. 2

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

intusque sex costata; costis utrinque duobus approximatis, et una
distincta; apertura irregulariter subcircularis. Alt. 18, diam.
maj. 13 mm.

Hab.—Port Stephens, Australia (Dr. Cox).

This very curious species, of which the generic position is doubtful,
is So irregular and diversiform that anything like an exact diagnosis
of it is scarcely practicable. The chief distinguishing character will
be found in the disposition of the ribs, of which both on the convex
and on the concave side there are three, two near together and one
apart; these ribs or keels are also pretty prominent in the interior
of the shell and extend slightly beyond the margin. Taking the
twisted horn-shaped specimen for the type, I figure two others much
less elevated, and more obtuse. In one of these, it appears from the
disposition of the ribs that the apex is twisted over the reverse way,
and in the other laterally. The disposition of the ribs on the convex
side of the type shell reminds one of Amathina tricostata, Gmelin, to
which genus or subgenus it may possibly belong. The specimens
came in the collection of Dr. Cox, of Sydney, labelled ‘‘ Port Stephens.”

Cutamys Surrui, nsp. Pl. I, Figs. 6, 7.

Testa subcircularis, eequilateralis, depressiuscula, lutea, rufo alboque
variegata. Valva dextra planato-convexa, costis radiantibus circiter
21, angustiusculis, plerumque trisulcatis, minutissime transversim
squamoso liratis, interstitiis profundiusculis conspicue transversim
acute lamellatis. Valva sinistra paulo conyexior, costis equaliter
numerosis, magis scabrosis, interstitiis levioribus, auriculis ineequalibus,
squamoso-liratis. Alt. 17, lat. 17, crass. 6°75 mm.

Hab.—Mauritius.

This pretty species, sent many years ago by the late Mr. V. de
Robillard from Mauritius, has long been wanting a name. It has
been confounded with Chlamys nua (Reeve) and C. corruscans
(Hinds), but it certainly does not belong to either. C. nua has
a different form and general aspect; it is much more ventricose and
tumid, with the sides more straightly sloping from the umbones, and
the depression behind the left auricle is more pronounced. I may add
(although colour does not count for much in determining species of
this genus) that the prevailing colour of C. nux is white, more or
less variegated with red or brown markings. Chlamys corruscans
(Hinds) differs somewhat in form from C. Smthi, and is longitudinally
lirate between the ribs, and without concentric sculpture.

PITARIA BLATA, n.sp: Pl. 1, Fig. 8.

Testa subtrigono cordata, tumida, crassiuscula, ineequilateralis, alba,
concentrice irregulariter rugose striata; latus anticum breve, superne
concavum, inferne rotundatum; latus posticum arcuatum; margo
ventralis rotundatus, postice leviter sinuatus ; lunula leviter depressa,
cordiformis; umbones acuti, approximati, antrorsum incurvati. Liga-
mentum longum, tenue, immersum. Cardo normalis. Alt. 28,
lat. 31 mm.

Hab.—Off Sierra Leone (Keppel).

Proc.Matac. Soc.

ero prericmmemmssroerafE

Coma

G.B.Sowerby del. et lith.

NIEVWVeEsio = Cile S sO MORE US GA™

SOWERBY: ON NEW SPECIES OF MOLLUSCA. 19

This species is allied to P. twmens, Gmel. (the type of the genus),
which is also West African. It is distinguished by its obliquely
trigonal form, being much higher in proportion from the umbones to

the ventral margin.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Fic. 1. Urosalpinx Waikeri, n.sp.

Liotia Watkeri, n.sp.

Natica Bougei, n.sp.

Turbo granoliratus, n.sp.

Sistrum chrysalis, n.sp.

Chlamys Smithi, n.sp, (right valve).

a », (left valve).

Pitaria elata, n.sp.

Amailthea Coxi, n.sp. (type).
var.

var.

Sy)
TSS

bi) ”

—_
DO OID Np oo ro

? bed

20

DESCRIPTIONS OF LABYRINTHUS EUCLAUSUS AND NEOCYCLOTUS
BELLI, n.spe., FROM COLOMBIA.

By Colonel R. H. Beppomr, F.L.S.

Read 8th November, 1907.

LABYRINTHUS EUCLAUSUS, 0.Sp.

Umbilicate, depressed lens-shaped, acutely carinate, pearl-coloured
with two narrow spiral chestnut bands continued along the whorls
above and one similar band below near the periphery; surface
minutely granulate and with irregular oblique striation; whorls 43,
flat, slowly widening, the last acutely carinate, abruptly deflexed
anteriorly, concave and contracted behind the peristome near the
umbilicus ; aperture much longer than broad; peristome reflexed,
white, continued across the parietal wall, where it is rather deeply
sutured; parietal lamina large, elevated, running well into the shell;

basal margin of the peristome with a large elevated receding arched
lamina which all but touches the parietal lamina and almost shuts up
the orifice, behind this are two teeth which are entering angular folds.
Greatest diameter 31 mm.

Singularly like LZ. wneegera in shape and colouring, but with quite
different laminee or teeth in the aperture.

Hab.—Colombia, near Zaragoza, 800 feet elevation, in dense forests.
Lately discovered by Mr. Ernest Bell (mining engineer).

Neocyctotus Brut, n.sp.

Shell openly but rather narrowly umbilicate, turbinately depressed
with conical spire, solid, of a rich chestnut-brown, somewhat paler
underneath and at the sutures; whorls five, convex, the first four
gradually increasing, the last very large, the two apical ones smooth
and shining, the others with prominent close oblique transverse
striation ; aperture obliquely subcircular; peristome simple, thick,

BEDDOME: ON NEW SPECIES OF LAND SHELLS. 21

sinuate at the suture; operculum shelly, nearly flat, six-whorled.
Diameter 51, height 32 mm.; aperture 25 mm.

Hab.—Colombia, in dense forests near Zaragoza, at 800 feet
elevation. Lately discovered by Mr. Ernest Bell.

22

ADDITIONS TO THE MARINE MOLLUSCAN FAUNA OF NEW
ZEALAND, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

By Henry Suter.
Read 13th December, 1907.
PLATES II anp III.

1. CanrHaripus opatus, Martyn, n.var. BIANGULATUS.

Differs from the typical form in the disproportional expansion of
the last whorl, beginning after the first quarter of the volution; it
rapidly protuberates, getting broadly shouldered above, flat at the
periphery, and having a biangulate outline. The suture on this part
of the shell is canaliculate; the aperture subpentagonal; the base
flatly convex. There are about eight whorls. Diam. maj. 27,
min. 23mm.; height 37 mm.

Hab.—Cook Strait.

Two specimens, both alike, were found by Capt. J. Bollons. Had
there been only one I certainly would have taken it for a monstrosity,
but as two were found I am inclined to consider them as a well-
established variety. Anyhow, it is certainly worth while to put this
curious form on record. The whole shell is covered with Nulliporites.
Type in my collection.

2. Monitza (Mrnorra) semrrericuntata, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 1.

Shell small, depressed turbinate, thin and fragile, spirally lirate.
Sculpture consisting of numerous, slightly elevated, and rounded lire,
six on the penultimate, about sixteen on the body-whorl; those on the
upper surface with a fine spiral thread in the interstices, which are
of about the same width as the riblets; the lire on the outer side of .
the base are finer and closer together, on the inner side three
broad, slightly crenulated ribs surround the umbilicus, which is also
prominently spirally ribbed. The two lire below the suture are

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 23

crossed and beaded by strong and sharp equidistant radiate riblets,
dividing the interstices into regular squares ; remainder of the whorls
with fine growth-lines. Colour whitish, light horny. Spire low,
with convex outlines, very little higher than the aperture; apex
rather blunt. Protoconch small, globular, of one smooth convex
whorl. Whorls 4, rather rapidly increasing, somewhat flattened
below the suture, then convex; base convex. Suture subcanaliculate.
Aperture circular, slightly iridescent within. Peristome sharp, the
ends converging and nearly meeting, united by a white parietal
callosity. Columella vertical, arcuate, slightly expanded. Umbilicus
about one-third of the diameter, deep and scalar. Diam. max. 5,
min. 4mm.; height 3:2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, empty shells only
(Capt. J. Bollons).

It is nearly allied to IL plicatula, Murdoch & Suter, but the lire
are much more numerous, the umbilicus narrower and distinctly
spirally lirate, ete. Type in my collection.

8. Lrorra soniraria, n.sp. Pl. Il, Figs. 2, 3.

Shell small, discoidal, solid, umbilicated. Sculpture; the flat
surface having a peripheral stellate carina, the processes triangular
and directed forward; the base bordered by a smooth and sharply
elevated carina; a few radiate folds outside the suture and round the
umbilicus. Colour yellowish-pink. Spire perfectly flat. Protoconch
minute, flat, indistinct. Whorls 33, rapidly increasing, flat, the last
very little convex above, slightly concave between the two keels;
base convex inside the carina. Suture superficial, slightly margined.
Aperture circular. Peristome continuous, slightly thickened, orna-
mented with two processes produced by the keels. Columella arcuate,
thick. Umbilicus moderately wide, showing the apical whorls.
Operculum not seen. Diam. 2°75, height 1 mm.

Hab.—Near Little Barrier Island, in 20 fathoms (R. H. Shakespear).

The only specimen in my possession is not an adult shell. The
species is allied to Z. stel/aris, Ad. & Rve. Type in my collection.

4. Liorta serrata, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 4, 5.

Shell small, discoidal, rather solid, umbilicated. Sculpture con-
sisting of fine and slightly wavy radiate riblets; periphery of the flat
whorls adorned with distant sharp denticles; base on the outside
with a carina with low and rounded tubercles; margin of umbilicus
more or less crenulate. Colour white. Spire flat. Protoconch very
small, of one flat whorl only. Whorls 33, rapidly increasing, flat
above, with a pronounced angle at the periphery and a rounded
carina below, space between them convex; base flat. Suture
impressed, the serrate processes extending over it. Aperture circular,
slightly oblique. Peristome continuous, with a callous varix. Columella
arcuate, with an outer tubercle at its base. Umbilicus rather large
and deep. Diam. 2°5, height 1 mm.

Hab.—Near Little Barrier Island, in 20 fathoms (R. H. Shakespear).

This species is nearly allied to the foregoing, but distinct from it in
several characters. Type in my collection.

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

5. Liorra noruna, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 6.

Shell small, discoidal, umbilicate, rather solid, translucent, radiately
prominently ribbed. Sculpture consisting of distant, elevated, and
rounded radiate riblets, much closer together on approaching the
aperture. Interstices distinctly microscopically spirally striate.
Colour white. Spire flat, the apex only slightly raised. Protoconch
of two narrow, smooth, convex whorls. Whorls 4, convex, the last
large, rounded at the periphery; base convex. Suture impressed.
Aperture circular. Peristome continuous, thickened by the last
radiate rib. Columella arcuate, not reflexed. Umbilicus wide,
perspective, showing all the whorls. Diam. 1:7, height 1 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. J. Bollons).

Allied to Z. annulata, Ten.-Woods, from Tasmania, which, however,
has the radiate riblets more distant and lacks spiral striation.
LI. corona, Hedley, is also nearly related, but it is much smaller and
the radiate riblets are less elevated. Type in my collection.

6. Cyctostrema micra, Ten.- Woods, 1877.

Cyclostrema micra, T.-Woods: Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasm., 1876 (1877),
p. 147.

C. (Lubiola) micra, T.-Woods: Man. Conch. (1), vol. x, p. 95,
1, xexxabul, 11 13},

C. micron, T.-Woods: Tate, Proc. Roy. Soc. 8S. Austr., vol. xxiii,
p. 221.

C. mera, T.-Woods: Pritchard & Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict.,
vol. xiv (w.s.), p. 101,

Shell small, elevated turbinate, white, polished, umbilicated.
Sculpture consisting of exceedingly fine microscopical spiral strie,
more distinct on the umbilicus. Colour white. Spire conical,
outlines convex, a little higher than the aperture. Protoconch minute,
spherical, of one smooth translucent whorl. Whorls 5, regularly
increasing, convex, the last rounded at the periphery ; base convex.
Suture deep. Aperture circular, slightly angled above. Peristome
continuous, sharp, not thickened. Columella arcuate, thin. Umbilicus
narrow, deep. Operculum horny, multispiral. Diam. 1°5, height 2mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. J. Bollons).
The type is from Tasmania, and the species is also recorded from
South Australia and Victoria.

7. CyctostREMA coruLUM (Hutton).

Scalaria corulum, Hutton: Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., vol. xvii, 1884 (1885),
p. 322, pl. xvii, fig. 22; Plioc. Moll., p. 67, pl. viii, fig. 72;
Suter, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., vol. xxxix.

Shell minute, elevated turbinate, perforate, translucent, white,
shining. Sculpture consisting of fine, equidistant radiate riblets,
about twenty-eight on the last whorl, the interstices finely micro-
scopically spirally striate. Colour white. Spire conical, higher
than the aperture, outlines convex. Protoconch small, globose, of one
smooth whorl. Whorls 5, rather rapidly increasing, convex, the last

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND, 25

with the periphery and base rounded. Suture deep. Aperture roundly
ovate, angled above. Peristome continuous, sometimes thickened by
a radiate riblet. Columella arcuate, very little expanded. Perforation
narrow, partly hidden by the columella. Diam. 1, height 1:5 mm.

Hab.—Titahi Bay, Cook Strait, in sand (Miss M. Mestayer).
C. Angeli, T.-W., conica, Wats., and crebresculptum, Tate, are nearly
allied species. ‘Type, from the Pliocene, in the Canterbury Museum,
Christchurch.

8. CycLosTREMA EUMORPHA, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 7-9.

Shell very small, turbinate, umbilicate, translucent white, spirally
distantly ribbed, and radiately striate. Sculpture consisting of five
prominent spiral riblets, the first just above the periphery, a low and
indistinct spiral riblet on the last whorl outside the suture, and some-
times a fine riblet bordering the funnel-shaped umbilicus; radiate
sculpture formed by distinct threads, which are equidistant, slightly
directed backward, the interstices wider than the threads. Colour
white. Spire depressed conoidal, lower than the height of aperture.
Protoconch minute, spherical, of one whorl only. Whorls 3, regularly
increasing, convex, the last flattened between the suture and the first
spiral riblet, periphery rounded ; base convex. Suture impressed.
Aperture oblique, circular. Peristome continuous, smooth inside,
ornamented on the outside by spiral sculpture. Columella arcuate,
strong, not reflexed. Umbilicus rather narrow, deep. Diam. maj.
1:7, min. 1°4 mm.; height 1°3 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. J. Bollons).

This species is allied to the South Australian C. delectabile, Tate, in
which, however, the spiral riblets are more numerous and less pro-
minent, the umbilicus much wider, perspective. Type in my collection.

9. CyctostrEMA LissuM, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 10, 11.

Shell minute, discoidal, thin, smooth, umbilicated. Sculpture: to
the naked eye the shell appears to be quite smooth, but a powerful
lens reveals subequidistant, strongly undulating radiate threads; there
is no spiral sculpture visible. Colour yellowish-white. Spire flat, the
nucleus only being slightly raised. Protoconch of one smooth whorl,
which is convex and the first half very often slightly elevated.
Whorls 2, the last flatly convex above, periphery and base rounded.
Suture impressed. Aperture subcircular, a little angled above.
Peristome continuous, sharp, outer lip advancing and producing a dis-
tinct notch at the suture. Columella arcuate, slightly thickened.
Umbilicus moderate, open. Diam. 1, height 0:6 mm.

Hab.—Lyttelton Harbour, on seaweeds (H. 8.); Titahi Bay, Cook
Strait (Miss M. Mestayer).

This species is well characterized by its minuteness, the few whorls,
and the microscopic radiate sculpture. Type in my collection.

10.. CyctostremEeLta Neozenanica, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 12.

Shell small, planorboid, radiately ribbed, broadly umbilicate. Sculp-
ture consisting of close, sharp, radiate riblets, the smooth interstices of

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

about the same width as the riblets; they are finer and closer together
near the aperture. Colour white. Spire sunken. Protoconch very
minute, of about one whorl. Whorls 3, regularly increasing, leaving
the apex considerably lower than any of the succeeding volutions, the
last being the most elevated, and having a rounded periphery; base
convex, very broadly and openly umbilicated. Suture strongly im-
pressed. Aperture circular. Peristome discontinuous, thin. Columella
short, arcuate, not thickened ; the converging margins of the peristome
connected by a thin parietal callosity. Umbilicus of the same aspect
as the sunken spire. Diam. maj. 2, min. 1°6 mm.; height, 0-7 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
A single specimen. ‘Type in my collection.

11. Crrsonetta prnsirirata, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 13.

Shell small, turbinate, subdiaphanous, slightly shining, perforated.
Sculpture consisting of numerous fine microscopic spiral lire. Colour
white. Spire depressed conoidal, outlines convex, lower than the
aperture. Protoconch of two convex, smooth whorls, yellowish-white.
Whorls 33, rapidly increasing, convex, periphery of last whorl rounded ;
base convex, with an impressed umbilical area. Suture not much
impressed. Aperture circular, oblique, inside microscopically lirate.
Peristome continuous, thick. Columella arcuate, slightly expanded
towards the narrow perforation, sometimes partly concealing it.
Operculum horny, multispiral, nucleus central. Diam. 2°25, height
1°75 mm.

Hab. — Near the Snares and Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons).

This species is very closely related to the Tasmanian C. Weldit,
Ten.-Woods, which, however, is smooth, having a few spiral lire
around the umbilicus only. ‘Type in my collection.

12. PsEUDOLIOTIA IMPERFORATA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 14.

Shell small, globose, imperforate when adult, thick, spirally costate.
Sculpture consisting of prominent nodulous ribs, the nodules rather
low; there are two ribs on the penultimate and six on the last whorl ;
on the latter a small nodulous rib appears on the last half of the
volution close to the suture, followed by four equally strong, equidistant
spiral ribs, the interspaces much broader than the ribs; the whole
crossed by fine, close, oblique incremental strive; a sixth broad rib,
more nodulous than the others, forms a semicircle around the strongly
impressed umbilical area, which is ornamented with distant axial
folds. Colour yellowish-white, the spiral ribs maculated with brown.
Spire depressed, lower than the aperture. Protoconch white, of
two spirally costate flat whorls. Whorls 4, the last large, flattened
below the suture, then convex ; base rounded. Suture not impressed.
Aperture oblique, nearly circular, white and porcellanous inside.
Peristome thick, very little contracted, crenulated on the outside by
spiral ribs, regularly convex. Columella arcuate, shining, white,
thick ; inner lip spreading over the umbilicus, completely sealing
it up, or sometimes leaving a minute chink; a white callus unites

SUTER : ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. Di

the converging margins of the peristome. In young specimens the
umbilicus is open, but very narrow. Operculum not seen. Diam. 3:5,
height 3-5 mm.

Hab.—Stewart Island.

The species is distinguished from the type, P. micans, A. Adams,
by the absence of radiate riblets, the discontinuous peristome, and the
closed umbilicus. Type in my collection.

13. Leproruyra FLucroata, Hutton, n.var. IMMACULATA.

Distinguished from the typical form of the species in being larger,
having more numerous cingula, and no colour-markings at all. My
specimens (dead shells) are white. Diam. 4, height 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

14. Coccurina craticuLatTa, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 15, 16.

Shell small, thin, oval, the sides subparallel, elevated. Sculpture
consisting of subequal, close, distinct concentric grooves, reticulated
by radiate grooves which are slightly slanting to the left on the
anterior slope, the surface being cut up into series of squarish granules ;
the summit having only concentric sculpture. Colour yellowish-green.
Nucleus spiral, smooth, small, evidently deciduous, very little within
the posterior margin. Posterior slope short, steep, concave ; anterior
slope long, regularly rounded. Inside light-green, shining. Length
2°8, breadth 1°8, height 1-2 mm.

Hab.—Dusky Sound, in 30 fathoms (R. Henry); a single specimen.

The subparallel sides and prominent reticulate sculpture distinguish
this species from C. Zasmanica, Pilsbry. ‘Type in my collection.

15. Coccunina compressa, u.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 17, 18.

Shell small, thin, laterally much compressed, the sides parallel,
anterior and posterior end raised, nayvicular, the summit anterior and
considerably elevated. Sculpture consisting of fine, rather distant
and indistinct radiate striz, crossed by concentric growth-lines. Colour
white. Nucleus minute, resting on the narrowly elevated summit,
situate at the anterior two-fifths of length. Anterior and posterior
slope straight, side-slopes lightly convex. Margin sharp, smooth;
interior white. Length 5, breadth 2, height 2°8 mm.

Hab.—F lat Point, East Cape; one specimen. ‘Type in the collection
of Miss M. K. Mestayer, Wellington.

16. CoccuLInA cLYPIDELLH¥orMIs, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 19, 20.

Shell minute, having the shape of a Clypidella, i.e. saddle-shaped,
the sides descending, and the anterior and posterior margin slightly
elevated ; thin, translucent, smooth, apex slightly posterior. Sculpture
consisting of concentric growth-lines only; they are fine and micro-
scopic on the upper half, more conspicuous and irregular towards the
base. Colour white. In the young shell the nucleus is minute,
globose, and polished ; adult shells have usually lost it. The summit
is very little behind the middle in the adult, roundish shell, but nearly
at the posterior third in the young, more oval shell; it is slightly

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

raised; the anterior, posterior, and lateral slopes are uneven, moderately
convex. Interior greenish-white ; muscular impression very distinct,
forming a semicircle. Length 2:8, breadth 2°5, height 2:2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

17. Rissoa RuFoaPicaTa, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 21.

Shell small, elongately oval, rimate, solid, costate, shining. Sculp-
ture: the embryonic whorls smooth, the succeeding ones closely ribbed,
the riblets at first faint and inconspicuous, then getting much stronger
as growth proceeds; they are flat, close together, with smooth and
slightly narrower interstices, flexuous, nearly vertical on the upper
whorls, but obliquely directed backward on the last whorl, and ex-
tending over the base. Colour: the first two or three whorls are rufous
or purple, the following two dark grey, and the last whitish. Spire
elevated conical, two and a half times the height of the aperture; out-
lines slightly convex. Protoconch papillate, of two flatly convex whorls.
Whorls 6, regularly increasing, flattish ; base convex. Suture deep,
slightly uneven. Aperture oblique, ovate, white. Peristome con-
tinuous, much thickened and expanded. Columella very short, arcuate.
A distinct umbilical chink is formed by the reflection of the inner lp.
Operculum unknown. Diam. 1:9, height 4 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).

In general appearance this species recalls 2. subfusea, Hutt., which,
however, is quite smooth. Type in my collection.

18. Rissoa (ALVANIA) EXSERTA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 22.

Shell small, elongately oval, imperforate, thin, semitransparent, but
faintly shining, strongly axially costate and spirally striate. Sculpture
consisting of distant, stout axial riblets with a rather sharp edge,
ten to eleven on the upper whorls, twelve to fourteen on the body-
whorl, on which they vanish below the periphery ; the interstices and
riblets are crossed by distant spiral threads, about fourteen on the last
whorl; they are closer together upon the base. Colour white; in
fresh examples the apex pinkish-brown. Spire elevated conical, about
twice the height of the aperture; outlines shghtly convex. Protoconch
small, globular, of one and a half microscopically densely spirally
striate whorls. Whorls 4, the last large in proportion, flattened
below the suture, thence strongly convex; base rounded. Suture
deep. Aperture subvertical, oval. Peristome continuous, thickened
inside, sharp; outer lip with a varix formed by the last axial riblet ;
basal lip slightly effuse. Columella oblique, short, slightly arcuate.
Operculum unknown. Diam. 1:3 to 1:6, height 2°2 to 2°8 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares and the Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons).

Allied to the Australian 2. devecta, Tate (= gracilis, Ang.), which,
however, has more numerous axial riblets. ‘Type in my collection.

19. Rissoa (OnoBa) FouraTa, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 28.

Shell minute, turriculate, solid, opaque, white, spirally ribbed.
Sculpture: the first one and a half whorls are microscopically distantly

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 29

spirally striate ; the sueceeding whorls have on the upper third a strong
spiral cord, and below it two smaller ones, the lower of which margins
the suture; on the last whorl the whole of this sculpture is more
prominent, and on the base is a fourth cord, parallel to the columella ;
the entire surface is ornamented with dense axial foliations, crenulating
the spiral riblets. Colour white. Spire graduate, much higher than
the aperture; outlines very little convex. Protoconch conspicuous,
globular, of one and a half whorls. Whorls 43, regularly increasing,
concave from the suture to the first cord, turned inward in a straight
line to the suture below; base convex. Suture not much impressed.
Aperture subvertical, ovate, shghtly angled above. Peristome con-
tinuous, thick, and blunt. Basal lip slightly expanded. Columella
very short, vertical, nearly straight. Operculum unknown. Diam. °8,
height 2 mm.

Hab.— Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).

Nearly allied to &. Sutert, Hedley, which, however, is much
broader, has the protoconch smooth, two spiral cords on the third
whorl, and lacks the foliated axial sculpture. Type in my collection.

20. Rissorva (Serra) tusrica, Suter. Pl. II, Fig. 24.

Rissoa lubrica, Suter: Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, p. 5, Fig. 3 in
text (1898).
A figure is here given of a specimen dredged in 50 fathoms near the
Bounty Islands by Capt. Bollons. Diam. ‘8, height 1:7 mm.

21. Rissoa (Cinevna) Lampra, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 25.

Shell minute, ovate, imperforate, translucent, polished. Sculpture:
sometimes a few microscopic distant spiral lines are present on the
upper whorls, but more often the shell is perfectly smooth. Colour
white. Spire conic, higher than the aperture, outlines slightly
convex. Protoconch small, globose, and smooth. Whorls 5, slightly
convex, the last rounded, but somewhat flattened below the suture ;
base convex. Suture not much impressed, margined below. Aperture
oval, vertical, angled above. Peristome continuous, slightly thickened
and expanded. Columella short, arcuate. Operculum unknown.
Diam. °8, height 1°5 mm.

Hab.—Titahi Bay, Cook Strait, in sand (Miss M. Mestayer). Type
in my collection.

22. Rissoa (Crneura) Roskoctnera, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 26.

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, polished, thin, translucent, with pink
and white spiral bands. There is no sculpture, except for fine
microscopic oblique growth-lines. Colour: the first three whorls are
pink, the last whitish with a narrow pink band below the suture,
a second just below the periphery, and a third upon the base; some-
times the last whorl is also pinkish, and the lighter bands are only
faintly visible. Spire conical, higher than the aperture; outlines
a little convex. Protoconch small, broadly rounded, smooth. Whorls
4, flatly rounded, the last rather large and somewhat inflated; base
convex. Suture not deep. Aperture vertical, roundly oval, slightly

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

angled above. Peristome continuous in adult specimens, thin on the
parietal wall, slightly thickened, sharp. Columella short, subvertical ;
the inner lip slightly expanded and giving rise to a narrow chink.
Operculum unknown. Diam. ‘9, height 1:6mm.; diam. 1, height
1-5 mm.

Hab.—Titahi Bay, Cook Strait ; found in sand (Miss M. Mestayer).

The nearly allied R. rosea, Hutton, is larger, more solid, and
opaque, uniformly pink ; the outlines of the spire are straight, and the
whorls flat. Type in my collection.

23. Rissoa (Seria) atomus, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 27.

Shell minute, globular, rimate, smooth, translucent, polished. The
only sculpture consists of microscopic growth-lines. Colour light
yellow. Spire short, with a blunt apex, very little higher than the
aperture; outlines convex. Protoconch small, depressed, flatly convex.
Whorls 8, convex, rapidly increasing, the last volution occupying
about four-fifths of the whole height; base rounded. Suture deep,
sometimes deeply channelled on approaching the mouth. Aperture
roundly ovate, angled above. Peristome continuous, very little callus,
edge rather blunt. Columella subvertical, slightly arcuate ; inner lip
a little reflexed, and producing an umbilical chink. Operculum un-
known. Diam. 1, height 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).

‘Nearly allied to 2. micans, Webster, which, however, has 33 to 4
whorls and is much less globose, specimens from Hauraki Gulf
measuring 1:1 by 1:5 mm. Type in my collection.

24. Rissoa (Seria) vEREcUNDA, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 28.

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, solid, slightly shining, smooth. There
is no sculpture except fine growth-lines. Colour very light horny ;
dead shells are cretaceous. Spire conical, very little higher than the
aperture; outlines slightly convex. Protoconch small, papillate, of
one and half smooth and convex whorls. Whorls 4, the last high,
lightly rounded; base convex. Suture impressed. Aperture oblique,
oval, angled above. Peristome continuous, thickened, with a blunt
edge. Columella short, arcuate; inner lip slightly reflexed, forming
a narrow umbilical chink. Diam. 1:25, height 2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, type, and Queen
Charlotte Sound, in 16 fathoms (Captain Bollons). Type in my
collection.

25. Rissoa (SETIA) PORCELLANA, n.sp. Pl. I, Fig. 29.

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, smooth, translucent white, whorls faintly
shouldered. Sculpture consisting of fine growth-lines, crossed by a few
microscopic spiral strie upon the base. Colour white. Spire conical,
faintly gradate, one and a half times the height of the aperture; out-
lines but little convex. Protoconch small, globose. Whorls 43, convex,
slightly shouldered, the last large; base rounded. Suture not deep.
Aperture ovately rotund, angled above. Peristome discontinuous,
rather sharp. Columella vertical, arcuate; inner lip not expanded,

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, PI, II.

24
23
&
xO
28
25

H, Suter del, ,
MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND.

SUTER : ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. ol

spreading as a thin callosity over the parietal wall. There is a distinct
umbilical chink. Diam. 1°3, height 1-8 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Dusky Sound, in 30 fathoms (R. Henry). Dredged off Otago Heads
(A. Hamilton). Type in my collection.

26. Rissoa (Seria) Stewarrrana, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 30.

Shell minute, ovate, rimate, smooth, and faintly shining. Sculpture
consisting of fine oblique growth-striz, crossed on the last whorl by
microscopic faint and distant spiral lines. Colour light horny; dead
shells are whitish. Spire conical, a little higher than the aperture ;
outlines convex. Protoconch small, globose, of one and a half smooth
white and shining whorls. Whorls 43, convex, the last large; base
rounded. Suture much impressed. Aperture oblique, oval, subangled
above. Peristome continuous, slightly thickened inside, sharp. Colu-
mella short, vertical, a little arcuate. A distinct umbilical chink is
present. Diam. 1:25, height 1:9 mm.

Hab.—Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, in 18 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

27. Rissoa (Serta) mnFecta, n.sp. Pl. ILI, Fig. 31.

Shell minute, oval, rimate, translucent, thin, polished. Sculpture:
a few faint spiral lines are sometimes present below the periphery on
the last whorl; growth-lines very fine, oblique or nearly straight.
Colour light horny. Spire conical, a little higher than the aperture ;
outlines slightly convex. Protoconch small, globose, smooth. Whorls
4, convex, the last large in proportion; base rounded. Suture im-
pressed, narrowly margined below. Aperture slightly oblique, oval,
angled above. Peristome not continuous, not thickened, thin and
sharp. Columella vertical, nearly straight; inner lip slightly expanded
and forming a thin layer on the parietal wall. The umbilical chink is
distinct. Diam. 1:1, height 1:6 mm.

Hab.— Lyall Bay, Cook Strait (Miss M. Mestayer). Near
Taumaki Island, west coast of the South Island, in 10 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons). Type in my collection.

28. Scrozs Hepunyi, n.sp. Pl. Ill, Fig. 32.

Shell minute, oval, usually spirally sculptured, pinkish or white,
imperforate. Sculpture consisting of fine spiral lines, distant or close
together, with a keeled shoulder, and sometimes a cincture margining
the suture below; the shoulder may be ornamented by a few spirals
only or by numerous fine spiral threads; very often the sculpture is
becoming obsolete or may be absent altogether, the shoulder only
slightly angled. Colour uniformly pink, mostly yellowish-white near
the mouth, but sometimes with a light-coloured band below the suture
and the base whitish; white specimens are also met with, on which
the spiral sculpture may be pink-coloured. Spire conic, with blunt
and rounded apex, a little higher than the aperture; outlines convex.
Protoconch rather large, of one flatly convex, smooth whorl, the
nucleus large. Whorls 3, convex, the last shouldered ; base convex.

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIELY.

Suture canaliculate. Aperture oblique, ovato-semilunar, extended
beyond the body-whorl by a broad, white, flat, and slightly sunken
callosity. Peristome very thick and rounded; columella very short.
Diam. *7, height 1:2 mm.

Hab.—Maloney’s Reef, Hauraki Gulf, type (H. 8.); Lyall Bay,
Cook Strait (H. 8.); Titahi Bay, Cook Strait (Miss M. Mestayer).

Named in honour of my friend Mr. Charles Hedley, of the
Australian Museum, Sydney, who informed me that he had discovered
the same species in Australian waters. With regard to sculpture this
is one of the most variable shells known to me; all intermediate
grades between quite smooth and distinctly spirally ridged forms
occur, but the peculiarities of the aperture remain constant. Type in
my collection.

29. ANABATHRON @RADATUM, n.sp. PI. III, Fig. 33.

Shell very small, oval, gradate, rimate, solid, not shining. Sculpture
consisting of irregular fine axial plications, crossed by fine microscopic
spiral striz. Colour white. Spire conical, a little higher than the
aperture; outlines convex. Protoconch small, papillate, of one and
a half convex and microscopically finely spirally lirate whorls.
Whorls 4, the last very large, shouldered above, angle not carinated,
slightly convex below; base convex. Suture impressed. Aperture
oblique, oval. Peristome continuous, slightly thickened and expanded,
sharp, thin on the parietal wall. Columella short and arcuate.
Umbilical chink well marked. Diam. 1°6, height 2°25 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

30. RissornA Hantryr, Schwartz.

Rissoina Hanleyt, Schwartz: Die Familie der Rissoiden, 1860, p. 64,
pl. iv, fig. 28.

Rk. fasciata, A. Adams: Suter, Proc. Mal. Soc., vol. iii, p. 7, not of
Adams.

Hab.—Bay of Islands, Hauraki Gulf (H. 8.).

Two specimens in the Canterbury Museum, collected by Mr. C.
Spencer, near Auckland, and determined by the late Capt. F. W.
Hutton as R. fusciata, A. Ad., are undoubtedly R. Hanleyi, Schw.
The New Zealand specimens taken for 2. fasciata by Angas and
Sowerby were no doubt varieties of #. rugulosa, Hutton, which is
nearly allied to the former. Jam not aware that &. fasciata has ever
been found in New Zealand waters.

31. Rissorwa Fuscozona, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 34.

Shell small, elongately oval, imperforate, thin, smooth, shining,
semitransparent. Fine oblique growth-lines form the only sculpture.
Colour fulvous, a dark-brown band below the suture; peristome
fuscous. Spire elevated conic, twice the height of the aperture ;
outlines slightly convex. Protoconch small, flatly convex, smooth.
Whorls 5, convex, regularly increasing, the last high, rather ventricose
and slightly contracted below; base convex. Aperture oblique, oval,

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 33

angled above. Peristome continuous, not thickened, basal lip slightly
expanded. Columella oblique, a little arcuate, subtruncate, inner
lip but little reflexed. Diam. 1:7, height 2-8 mm.

Hab.—Hohoura Bay, North Island (Roger Buddle). Type in my
collection.

32. RissoIna oLivackA, Hutton, n.var. LUTEA.

Distinguished from the typical form of the species by its light
horn-colour, and in being a little more slender. Diam. 1:4 to 1°,
height 2°5 to 2°7 mm.

Hab.—Maloney’s Reef, Hauraki Gulf (H. 8.); Titahi Bay, Cook
Strait (Miss M. Mestayer) ; Lyttelton Harbour (H.8.). Type in my
collection.

33. Rissorna RUFoLAcTEA, n.sp. PI. ILI, Fig. 35.

Shell small, elongate, imperforate, solid, opaque, costate, not shining.
Sculpture: the first two whorls are smooth, the succeeding ones
axially costate, the riblets thick and rounded, interstices of the same
width as the cost, about fifteen on the last whorl, and obsolete below
the periphery, leaving the base quite smooth; there is no trace of
spiral sculpture. Colour: the first three whorls are rufous, with
a narrow darker band below the suture, the rest yellowish-white ;
sometimes the whole shell is rufous, or with a milk-white peripheral
band, the base white. Spire elevated, a little more than twice the
height of the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch small, dome-
shaped. Whorls 5, flatly convex, the last volution high ; base convex.
Suture not deep. Aperture oblique, oval, angled above. Peristome
continuous, slightly thickened, the edge rather blunt, thin on the
parietal wall; basal lip slightly expanded. Columella oblique, almost
straight, very thin. Diam. 1°5, height 3°3 mm.

Hab.—Hauraki Gulf (H. S.).

A species allied to &. rugulosa, Hutt., but much smaller and lacking
spiral sculpture. ‘Type in my collection.

34. Omatocyra Fusca, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 36.

Shell minute, planorbiform, thin and fragile, slightly shining.
Sculpture consisting of very fine microscopic spiral strive, faintly
reticulated by growth-lines. Colour fuscous, with a few white radiate
streaks and irregularly scattered spots. Spire depressed. Protoconch
of one whorl, distinctly marked off from, the next volution, spirally
striate. Whorls 23, rather rapidly increasing, convex ; base concave.
Suture deep. Aperture circular; peristome sharp, straight, slightly
discontinuous through the intervening parietal wall. Diam. 1, height
‘3 mm.

Hab.—Lyttelton Harbour, on seaweeds (H. 8.). Type in my
collection.

35, OMALOGYRA BICARINATA, n.sp. Pl, ITI, Figs. 37-37a.

Shell minute, discoidal, thin, not shining. The sculpture consists
of two spiral keels, one above and one below the periphery. Colour

VOL. VIIL.—MARCH, 1908. 3

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

white. Spire depressed. Protoconch of one smooth whorl, marked
off from the next. Whorls 23, rather rapidly increasing, flattened
above and below, convex at the periphery, bicarinate ; base slightly
concave. Suture canaliculate. Aperture subquadrate; peristome
continuous, thin, and straight. Diam. 1°5, height ‘56 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, one specimen
(Capt. Bollons). Type in my collection.

36. Birrrum ReEviFeruM, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 38.

Shell very small, subulate, thin, and fragile. Sculpture consisting
of three cingula on the upper whorls, four on the body-whorl, the
uppermost close to the suture and slightly lower; crossed by straight
equidistant axial riblets, about twenty on the last whorl, interstices
with microscopic fine growth-lines; points of intersection ornamented
with round gemmules. Colour yellowish-white. Spire high conical,
much higher than the aperture; outlines almost straight. Protoconch
papillate, of two convex smooth whorls, a little deviated from the
vertical axis. Whorls about 7, regularly increasing, flatly convex ;
base smooth and slightly concave. Suture impressed, channelled by
the cingula. Aperture vertical, ovate, angled above, produced below
into a short, widely open, and basally emarginate canal. Outer lip
sinuated by the spiral sculpture; basal lip produced beyond the canal.
Columella short, rounded, gently curved off toward the short margin
of the canal; parietal wall concave. Diam. 1, height 3-2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

37. Brrtrum virreum, u.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 39.

Shell small, elongate, thin and fragile, translucent, finely reticulated.
Sculpture: the first two whorls smooth, the following four with three
subequidistant fine spiral threads, and the body-whorl with five, the
two lowest a little stronger than the others; they are reticulated by
subequidistant, slightly oblique, and flexuous axial threads, slightly
nearer together than the spiral lines, and extending over the base ;
interstices with fine microscopical growth-striz. Colour yellowish-
white. Spire high, turriculated, outlines lightly convex. Protoconch
of two convex, smooth, and polished whorls. Whorls 7, regularly
increasing, convex, flattened towards the suture; base slightly convex.
Suture impressed. Aperture subquadrangular, produced below into
a short and open canal. Outer lip rounded, thin, and sharp; basal lip
bent almost straight over towards the canal. Columella vertical,
straight, curving off at the base to form the inner margin of the canal.
Diam. 1:8, height 4:2 mm. (shell of 7 whorls).

Hab.—Foveaux Strait, in about 15 fathoms. Type in my collection.

38. BrirrruM GRANARIUM, Kiener.

Cerithium granarium, Kiener: Icon. Coq. viv., vol. v (1842), p. 72,
pl. xix, fig. 3.
A specimen was found in the Hauraki Gulf by Mr. E. A. Annett,
from Crawley, Sussex, England, which agrees very well with specimens
from Tasmania and Australia.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 30

39, CrrirHtopsis cesstcus, Hedley.

Bittium minimum, Ten.-Woods: P. Roy. 8. Tasm., 1877 (1878), p. 123;
1878 (1879), p. 87; Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1901,
p. 722, fig. 20.

Cerithiopsis minima, Ten.-Woods: Tate & May, Proc. Linn. Soe.
N.S. Wales, 1901, p. 385, not of Brusina, 1864.

C. cessicus, Hedley: l.c., 1906, p. 529.

This species I found amongst the shells dredged by Capt. Bollons
near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms.

40. CxrrirHiopsis acres, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 40.

Shell very small, acicular, rather solid. Sculpture consisting of
three equidistant cingula, the uppermost ‘very thin and close to the
suture, which is margined above by a fine thread; the last whorl with
a fourth spiral ridge emerging from the suture ; the spiral sculpture
crossed by slightly oblique axial riblets, also equidistant and of the
same width as the interstices, about fifteen on the last whorl; the points
of intersection raised into round gemmules ; the axial sculpture is more
prominent than the spiral. Colour white. Spire high and narrowly
conical, much higher than the aperture; outlines almost straight.
Protoconch polygyrate, cylindro-conical, of four slowly increasing,
strongly convex and smooth whorls. Whorls about 10, convex; base
slightly concave. Suture deeply impressed. Aperture subquadrangular,
vertical, with a short and widely open canal. Outer lip sinuated by
spiral sculpture. Columella vertical, slightly sinuate, pointed at the
base. Diam. 1:1, height 3°5 mm.

Hab.—Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, in 18 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

41. Cerrituiopsis supantarctica, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 41.

Shell very small, subulate, rather solid. Sculpture consisting of
three cingula, equidistant, with a fourth keel on the last whorl ; crossed
by oblique axial riblets, eighteen to twenty on the last whorl; the
points of intersection raised into prominent gemmules. Colour light
brown. Spire elevated conical, much higher than the aperture; out-
lines straight or faintly concave. Protoconch polygyrate, of four
smooth and convex whorls. Whorls about 11, first very slowly
increasing, slightly convex; base concave. Suture impressed, not
margined. Aperture vertical, quadrangular, produced below into
a short, open canal. Outer lip sharp, denticulated on the outside by
the gemmules. Columella vertical, sinuate, rounded, terminating in
a point below. Diam. 1:5, height 4-8 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares, type, and Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons). Type in my collection.

42. CERITHIOPSIS CANALICULATA, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 42.

Shell small, subulate, solid, with channelled suture. Sculpture
consisting of three spiral keels, equidistant, the uppermost weaker and
close to the suture, the last whorl with an additional keel arising from
the suture’; crossed by oblique straight axial riblets, about twenty on

36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the body-whorl, their interstices narrower than those between the
cingula, crossing points raised into roundish gemmules. Colour light
brown, the uppermost cincture of a darker colour. Spire high, conic,
much higher than the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch of the
only specimen broken off, one smooth and convex whorl only left.
Whorls about 7, regularly increasing, flatly convex ; base smooth and
moderately concave. Suture deep, canaliculated by the cingula.
Aperture vertical, subquadrangular, produced below into a very short
and open canal. Outer lip denticulated on the outside by the spiral
sculpture. Columella subvertical, rounded, slightly sinuate, termi-
nating in a blunt point below. Diam. 1°6, height 5 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

43. CrRITHiopsis styiirormis, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 43.

Shell small, acicular, almost cylindrical, rather thin. Sculpture
consisting of three cingula, the uppermost close to the suture and less
elevated, a fourth smooth keel on the last whorl, continued from the
suture; crossed by straight axial riblets, about fifteen on the last
whorl; the points of intersection raised to conspicuous rounded gem-
mules on the second and third keel, the first, however, remaining
nearly smooth. Colour yellowish brown, the first three whorls slightly
darker. Spire high, subcylindrical, but tapering towards the apex,
very much higher than the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch
papillate, of one and a half smooth, convex, and shining whorls.
Whorls 8 to 9, regularly increasing, convex; base slightly concave
and smooth. Suture impressed. Aperture vertical, subquadrangular,
produced below into a very short, open, and emarginate canal. Outer
lip sharp, sinuated on the outside by the spiral keels. Columella
vertical, straight above, bending over in a curve to the canal below.
Diam. 1:1, height 3°7 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

44, Crriraropsis mareinata, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 44.

Shell very small, subulate, solid. Sculpture consisting of two
broadly rounded cingula, the last two whorls with a narrow thread
margining the suture, and two additional narrow and smooth keels on
the body-whorl, bounding the smooth base; axial sculpture formed by
straight, equidistant, and rather broad riblets, about twenty on the
last whorl ; crossing points produced into rounded gemmules. Colour
white. Spire elevated conic, much higher than the aperture; outlines
faintly convex. Protoconch papillate, the nucleus globular, of one and
a half smooth, convex, and polished whorls. Whorls about 8, regularly
increasing, the upper ones somewhat convex, the others flattish ; base
slightly concave. Suture impressed, margined on the last whorls.
Aperture subquadrangular, produced into a short and open canal, not
notched at its base. Outer lips nodulous on the outside, basal lips
sinuate. Columella subvertical, straight, truncated below by the
oblique upper margin of the canal. Diam. 1, height 2-7 min.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 37

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

45. Sema Cuarnamensis, n.sp. PI. III, Fig. 45.

Shell small, elevated conic, solid. Sculpture: first whorl smooth,
the succeeding two with two cingula, the upper of which is incon-
spicuous, but the lower one is thick and prominent; tle following five
whorls have three rounded cingula, then there are four on the next
volutions, and six on the last whorl, the lowest being upon the base ;
the uppermost cingulum on the last whorl is usually grooved or
divided into two narrow cingula, increasing their number to seven.
The interspaces are densely and finely longitudinally striated by
growth-lines. Colour fulvous. Spire high conical, much higher than
the aperture; outlines slightly concave below the first two whorls,
nearly straight further down. Protoconch small, depressed, of one
smooth whorl only. Whorls about 13, regularly increasing, the
second and third convex, the others flattish ; base flat, concave round
the canal. Suture not much impressed. Aperture vertical, sub-
quadrangular, produced below into a very short and open canal, which
is slightly turned to the left. Outer lip denticulated on the outside
by spiral sculpture, smooth inside ; basal lip nearly straight. Columella
arcuate, bent over at a blunt angle toward the canal. Diam. 3:2,
height 10 mm.

Hab.—Foveaux Strait, in 15 fathoms, type; Chatham Islands;
Hauraki Gulf (H.S.). Type in my collection.

46. Serza BuLposa, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 46.

Shell small, elongate, many-whorled, with a bulbose apex, rather
solid. Sculpture: the first one and a half whorls smooth, the
following volutions with three narrow and rather sharp spiral keels,
the upper two closer together, last whorl with five keels, the lowest
of which is upon the base; interstices having fine, dense, straight
growth-lines, sometimes oblique near the suture. Spire much higher
than the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch globular, of one and
a half smooth whorls, the first bulbose, of greater diameter than the
next few whorls. Whorls about 14, slowly and regularly increasing,
flat; base slightly concave. Suture very little impressed. Aperture
subquadrangular, produced below into a short and open canal. Outer
lip sinuated on the outside; lower lip horizontal, slightly ascending
towards the canal. Columella short, nearly straight, bent over and
ending in a point below; parietal wall lightly excavated. Diam. 3,
height about 13 mm. (no perfect specimen available).

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

47, Srna pissmitis, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 47.

Shell minute, subeylindrical, rather thin. Sculpture: the first two
whorls are smooth, the succeeding ones haying three prominent,
unequal, equidistant, and flat cingula, the uppermost narrower, lower,
close to the suture; the last whorl has a fourth cingulum towards the
base, but quite close to the upper one; indistinct axial riblets and fine

38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

growth-strize are visible in the interstices; the cingula on the third to
fifth whorl are faintly nodulous, but those on the later whorls remain
smooth. Colour light yellowish-white. Spire high, subcylindrical,
much higher than the aperture ; outlines straight. Protoconch pauci-
spiral, globose, of two smooth and convex whorls. Whorls about 6,
regularly increasing, very little convex; base smooth, slightly
concave. Suture not deep. Aperture subquadrangular, with a short
and open canal below. Outer lip sinuated by the spiral sculpture ;
basal lip almost straight. Columella subvertical, nearly straight,
narrowing to a point below. Diam. ‘8, height 2°5 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

48. Tripnora Horton, n.noy. Pl. III, Fig. 48.

Cerithium (Ino) minimus, Hutton: Cat. Mar. Moll. N. Zeal., 1873, p. 27.

Triforis Angast, Crosse: Martens, Errata and Addenda to Cat. Mar.
Moll. N. Zeal., 1874, p. 2; Hutton, Journ. de Conch., 1878, p. 26.

Triphoris Angasi, Crosse: Hutton, Man. N. Zeal. Moll.,-1880, p. 75;
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, vol. ix, p. 936.

Triforis Angast, Crosse: Index Faune Nove-Zeal., p. 763; not of
Crosse.

Shell small, acicular, slightly polished, rather fragile. Sculpture:
the first whorl smooth, the next one or two with two keels, succeeding
whorls with three, the last with four keels and one upon the base ;
sometimes the last two to four whorls bear four keels, the lowest of
which, however, may be reduced to a suprasutural thread; the axial
sculpture is very variable: fine growth-lines in the interstices between
the keels, or distinct threads passing over the keels, very often
rendering them moderately nodulous. Colour light brown. Spire
high, subcylindrical; outlines straight. Protoconch of one broadly
convex whorl. Whorls about 11, regularly increasing, almost flat.
Suture not much impressed. Aperture broadly oval, vertical, angled
above, produced below into a short, slightly recurved, and narrowly
open canal, its base not emarginate. Outer lip sharp, sinuated by the
spiral sculpture. Columella short, perpendicular, bent off and drawn
out to a point upon the inner margin of the canal. Diam. 1°5,
height 5°25 mm., one of the types with 11 whorls.

Hab.—Stewart Island, in 30 fathoms, type; Whangaroa Harbour
(C. Traill); near the Bounty and Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons).

The specific name minima being preoccupied in Zriphora by Pease,
1870, I change it to Z. Hutton’. The nearly allied Australian
T. Angasi, Crosse, has a much more prominent axial sculpture, the
cingula are gemmate, and the base has two keels. TZ. Kesteven,
Hedley, from Sydney Harbour, is another nearly related form. Type
in the Colonial Museum, Wellington.

49. TRIPHORA FASCELINA, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 49.

Shell small, slender, and narrow. Sculpture: the polygyrate
protoconch has the first whorl smooth, the second microscopically

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 39

finely spirally striate, and the remaining three whorls axially plicated
and slightly angled at the periphery ; the next seven whorls have two
equal keels, but the later whorls have a fine spiral thread intercalated
between them; all these keels are crossed by about fifteen axial
riblets, the points of intersection raised into rounded gemmules;
a fourth suprasutural keel below the periphery of the last whorl, and
two upon the base. Colour of protoconch light brown, the other
whorls white with a central fulvous spiral band on the lower whorls;
base fulvous. Spire high, conical; outlines slightly convex. Proto-
conch high, of five convex, subangled whorls, the nucleus globose.
Whorls about 15, regularly increasing, flattish; base flat. Suture
impressed, sometimes lightly margined by the suprasutural keel.
Aperture vertical, subquadrate, with a short, straight, and narrowly
open canal below, its base slightly emarginate. Outer lip thin, sharp,
sinuated by the spiral sculpture. Columella vertical, slightly arcuate,
ending in a point upon the inner margin of the canal. Diam. 1°6,
height 4:8 mm., shell of 15 whorls.

Hab.—Near the Snares (type) and Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons).

This species is nearly allied to Z. cnnotabilis, Hedley, from Sydney
Harbour, which, however, is brown, the gemmules white and more
numerous, and the spur of the basal lip crosses the pillar. Type in
my collection.

50. TripHora tures, n.sp. PI. III, Fig. 50.

Shell small, lightly polished, fragile, slender. Sculpture: the
protoconch is smooth, with two keels, the lower of which is much
more prominent; the adult whorls have three keels, the uppermost
a little narrower, these are crossed by about sixteen axial riblets, with
deep and slightly narrower interstices between them; the crossing-
points produced into rounded, not very prominent nodules; on the last
whorl there is a fourth smooth suprasutural keel and two upon the
base. Colour light orange, white towards the apex, old dead shells
are dull white. Spire subulate; outlines straight. Protoconch con-
sisting of three whorls, the nucleus pointed and slightly oblique.
Whorls about 10, regularly increasing, lightly convex; base moderately
convex. Suture deep, sometimes margined by the suprasutural thread.
Aperture vertical, ovate, angled above, produced below into a straight,
short, and open canal, but faintly emarginate at the base. Outer lip
sharp, slightly sinuate. Columella perpendicular, narrowed below to
a point. Diam. 1°8, height 5°5 mm., shell of 10 whorls.

Hab.—Near the Snares, type, and Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Capt. Bollons). Type in my collection.

51. Turrirerta cHorpata, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 51.

Shell small, subulate, moderately solid, spirally lirate, white. Sculp-
ture: the first one and a half whorls are smooth, the next has three,
the following four, the fourth five, and all the succeeding whorls six
subequidistant, prominent, flatly rounded cords, the suprasutural cord
being less distinct ; on the last whorl each of the furrows between the

40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

cords is provided with a fine thread, and the carina bounding the base
bears the suprasutural cord; base with six fine cingula. Colour dirty
white (dead shell). Spire high, narrowly conical; outlines lightly
convex. Protoconch globose, smooth, and polished. Whorls 8,
regularly increasing, convex; base nearly flat. Suture impressed.
Aperture vertical, oval, higher than broad. Outer lip sharp, with
a broadly rounded, not very deep sinus. Basal lip effuse. Columella
vertical, almost straight; inner lip slightly reflexed, spreading over
the parietal wall as a thin, white, and shining callus. Diam. 3-7,
height 10°8 mm., specimen of 8 whorls.

Hab.—Dredged off Otago Heads (A. Hamilton).

The only specimen I possess has the outer lip damaged; the shell
is no doubt not quite full-grown. There is a very nearly allied form,
still undescribed, from the Pliocene of Waikopiro in my collection.
Type in my collection.

52. TuRRItELLA DIFFICILIS, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 52.

Shell small, elevated conical, rather thin, lower whorls with three
cingula, the lowest suprasutural. Sculpture: the first two whorls
smooth, the third with a spiral at the periphery and one below it, the
next four whorls with four spirals, interspaces subequal, the lowest
spiral close to the suture ; on the remaining whorls the second, median,
spiral is becoming much finer, and at the same time another fine spiral
thread appears; very soon they increase to the number of six to eight,
filling the interspace between the original first and third prominent
spiral; a few spiral threads develop between the suture and the first
spiral, and four to five between the suprasutural and the spiral above.
The suprasutural spiral forms a sharp keel bounding the base, which
is finely spirally striated; growth-lines indistinct, sinuated. Colour
yellowish-white (dead shells). Spire high, conical, with straight
outlines. Protoconch of two smooth, strongly convex whorls. ‘The
number of whorls may be 15 or more; the third and fourth gradate,
the following two or three convex, and the rest flat, the interspaces
between the spirals concave; base excavated. Suture impressed.
Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip sharp, with a moderately deep,
median, rounded sinus. Columella vertical, arcuate. Diam. 6, height
16 mm., immature specimen of 10 whorls only. Angle of spire 20°.

Hab.— Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Capt. Bollons).

No perfect specimens.

Miss J. Donald mentions (these Proceedings, vol. iv, p. 50) that in
the British Museum, Cuming Collection, there are six specimens of
T. sinuata, Reeve, and two from New Zealand. I have seen a good
many Zurritelle from all parts of New Zealand, but I never came
across the Australian Z. senuata, nor the Tasmanian Z. quadrata,
Donald, either recent or fossil. If the specimens in the British
Museum mentioned by Miss Donald are really 7. sinwata, then the
locality stated is most hkely wrong. Type in my collection.

538. Marnitpa Neozenanica, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 53.

Shell minute, turriculate, spirally ridged and radially finely striate,
imperforate. Sculpture: the first, embryonic, whorl with four sharp

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. If.

H, Suter del,
MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND, 41

spirals, the second with a median spiral and one below it, the third
with an additional fine spiral thread upon the shoulder, increasing to
two on the following whorls; the last whorl with a double keel
bounding the base, which is finely spirally striate ; the spiral sculpture
reticulated by radiate, subequidistant, straight threads, which do not
extend upon the base; interstices microscopically reticulated. Colour
white. Spire elevated conic, much higher than the aperture, apex
blunt, outlines straight. Protoconch with the smooth nucleus almost
completely immersed in the spire. Whorls 53, regularly increasing,
the upper whorls distinctly shouldered, the last more convex; base
flat. Suture impressed. Aperture rotund, vertical, effuse at the base
towards the columelia. Outer lips simple, dentate by the sculpture.
Columella vertical, slightly arcuate, rounded, very little expanded.
Diam. 1:2, height 2°5 mm.

Hab.— Hauraki Gulf (H. S.).

The Australian Jf decorata, Hedley (Mem. Austr. Mus., vol. iv,
part 6, p. 352, fig. 75), is an allied species, though larger and having
a different protoconch. ‘l'ype in my collection.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES II AND III.
Puate II.

Fie. 1. Monilea semireticulata, n.sp. 5 x 3°2mm.
Fies. 2,3. Liotia solitaria, u.sp. 2°75 x 1mm.

» 4,5. IL. serrata, usp. 25 x 1mm. (Fig. 4 young, Fig. 5 adult shell.)
Fie. 6. LZ. rotula,nu.sp. 1:7 x 1mm.

Fies. 7-9. Cyclostrema eumorpha, u.sp. 1:7 x 1°38 mm.

» 10,11. @€. lissum,n.sp. 1 x -6mm.
Fig. 12. Cycelostremella Neozelanica, n.sp. 2 x ‘7mm.

», 128. Cirsonella densilirata, n.sp. 2°25 x 1°75 mm.

», 14. .Pseudoliotia imperforata, u.sp. 3°5 x 3:5 mm.
Fies. 15, 16. Cocculina craticulata, u.sp. 2°8 x 1°8 xX 1:2mm.

», 17,18. C. compressa, nu.sp. 5 x 2 x 2°8 mm.

» 19, 20. C. clypidelleformis, n.sp. 2°8 x 2°5 x 2:2 mm.
Fie. 21. Rissca rufoapicata, n.sp. 1°9 x 4mm.

» 22. Kk. exserta, n.sp. 1°3 x 2°2mm.

» 23. Rk. foliata,n.sp. °8 x 2mm.

», 24. Rissoina lubrica, Suter. °8 x 1:7 mm.

», 20. Lissoa lampra,n.sp. *8 x 15mm.

», 26. R. roseocincta, u.sp. *9 x 1°6mm.

» 27. £R. atomus, n.sp. 1 x 1:25mm.

», 28. KR. verecunda, n.sp. 1:25 x 2mm.

», 29. kK. porcellana,nu.sp. 1°3 x 1:8mm.

Puate III.

Fic. 30. &. Stewartiana, u.sp. 1°25 x 1:9mm.
Ole aiifecca,.m.sp.) lola 1G.
», 982. Serobs Hedleyi, n.sp. °7 x 1:2mm.
», 930. Anabathron gradatum, u.sp. 1°6 x 2°25mm.
» 934. Rissoina fuscozona,n.sp. 1:7 x 2:8mm.
», 930. k. rufolactea,nsp. 1:5 x 3°3mm.
», 36. Omalogyra fusca, n.sp. 1 x *3mm.
Fias. 37, 37a. 0. bicarinata, u.sp. 1°5 x ‘5mm.
Fie, 38. Bittiwm retiferum, n.sp. 1 x 3°2mm.
» 9389. B. vitreum, usp. 1°8 x 4:2mm.

40.
41.
42.
43.
44,
45.
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
ol.
52.

ix

53.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL

Cerithiopsis acies, n.sp. 1:1 x 3:°5mm.

C. subantarctica, n.sp. 1:5 x 4°8mm.

C. canalhieulata, usp. 1:6 x 5mm.

C. styliformis, n.sp. 1:1 x 3°7mm.

C. marginata, u.sp. 1 x 2°7mm.

Seila Chathamensis, n.sp. 3°2 x 10mm.
S. bulbosa, n.sp. 3 x 13mm.

S. dissimilis, n.sp. °8 x 2°5mm.
Triphora Huttowi,n.noy. 1:5 x 6:25mm.
T. fascelina, n.sp. 1:6 x 4°8mm.

T. lutea, n.sp. 1:8 x 5-5 mm.

Tirritella chordata, u.sp. 37 x 10°83 mm.
T. diffcilis, n.sp. 6 x 16mm.

Mathilda Neozelanica, n.sp. 1°2 x 2°5mm.

SOCIETY.

43

A LIST OF SPECIES OF SHELLS DESCRIBED BY DR. GRATELOUP,
WITH CRITICAL NOTES.

By Hueu C. Furrton.
Read 10th January, 1907.

Tue species here listed formed part of the collection of the late
Dr. J. P. S. de Grateloup, of Bordeaux. It has recently been broken
up, and the types of the species enumerated are now in the British

Museum. They were described by Dr. Grateloup in the Actes de la

Soc. Linn. de Bordeaux, vol. xi (1839), pp. 889-455, but unfortunately

about a dozen of the species there described could not be found.

The plates illustrating Dr. Grateloup’s paper are badly drawn,
some of the figures being more or less misleading; the localities given
in the text are not all correct, and some are known to be quite
erroneous.

The type-specimens were in card trays with labels giving the
localities and references to the plates and figures.

I am indebted to Mr. Edgar Smith for friendly co-operation in
making comparisons with some of these types.

Pyrula Bengalina. Mr. K. A. Smith has already read a note upon
this shell (see p. 3).

Scalaria clementina.

Melania Madagascariensis.

M. Riqueti.

Helix Bombayana. (Xestina.)

Hf. alauda, var. bizonalis. ( Cepolis.)

H. chlorozona. (Ampelita.)

HT. depicta. I take this to be a young specimen of Cepolis ( Coryda)
alauda, var. hebe, Dohrn.

H. fuscolutea. A Xesta, like a miniature X. Crespignyi, Higg., but
quite distinct from that species.

H. monodonta. Cepolis ( Plagioptycha).

H. oviformis. A dead and worn specimen of Helicophanta Goudotiana,
Fér., quite distinct from Helicophanta oomorpha, Mabille (= ov-
formis, var. phenax, Pils.), with which it has often been con-
founded.

HT. polychroa, var. picturata. ( Cochlostyla.)

H. porcellana. A worn and damaged specimen with peristomal
callosities similar to Cepolis, but with the general form and
smoothness of Planispira. In Martens, Preuss. Exped. Ost-
Asien, Zool., vol. 11, p. 302, it is said to have been found at
Lombok Island; if so, it should be placed in the section Vulnus
of Planispira proposed by EK. R. Sykes, Journ. of Malac., vol. xi
(1904), p. 88.

H. pseudopariis. As suggested by Pfeiffer, a young and edentate
Pleurodonta ( Caprinus) parilis, Fér.

H. rufescens. Hemiplecta Grateloupi, Pir. (= rufescens, Grat., non
Penn.). This species is allied to ambrachys and eos of Dohrn
from Madagascar, and not to Xesta (Hurypus) Pfeiffer’, Phil., as
suggested by Pfeiffer.

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hi. trizonalis. This is the shell figured and described by Dr. Pilsbry
in Tryon’s ‘‘ Manual of Conchology,” vol. v, p. 94, pl. xlix,
figs. 65-67, as Cepolis trizonalis, var. trizonelia; although closely
allied, it is quite distinct from the ¢rizonalis of various authors,
which species I propose to name Cepolis definita. Grateloup’s
figure makes the shell appear globose, instead of depressed-
globose.

Caracolla smaragdina. Is a young specimen of Corasia reging, Brod.

C. Terveriana. A rather small specimen of Ampelita lancula, Fer.

Partula Batavie. Professor von Martens suggested (Preuss. Exped.
Ost-Asien, Zool., vol. i, p. 398) that this was perhaps Amphi-
dromus sinistralis; after careful examination I believe it to be
a small specimen of Amphidromus Adamsi, var. rubiginosa, Fult.
The locality given by Grateloup, viz. Java, is probably incorrect.

Bulimus magnifieus. Strophocheilus (Thaumastus) magnificus.

Achatina kercadonis. (Perideris.)

A. Leavana. Is Pseudachatina Downes, Gray.

Clausilia Laterradu. Grateloup’s figure of this shell is not good; the
peristome should be more in line with the spire, as in Pilsbry’s
figure of Brachypodella (Strophina) Laterradi, var. strophina,
Pils. (Tryon’s Manual of Conch., vol. xvi, p. 56, pl. viii,
figs. 59, 60), which is a seven-whorled specimen of Laterradit.
In the British Museum there are three specimens from the
Cuming Collection, having 7, 8, and 9 whorls respectively ; they
are from Beate Island, San Domingo (Capt. Suensen). The
type-specimen has nearly 10 whorls, with coarse, rather widely
spaced oblique ribs; its form is somewhat cylindrical, narrowing
slightly from the fourth to the last whorl.

Cyclostoma A beiller.

C. Arthur. Is C. pulchrum, Gray.

C. Arthurii, var. albida. A dead and bleached C. pulchrum, Gray.

C. Duisabonis. =C. unicarinatum, Lamk., var.

C. hemastoma:

C. helicoides. ( Leptopoma.)

C. ligatula.

C. Michaudi.

C. Moulinsii. The type is a young specimen, which accounts for
‘“labro acutissimo” in the original description. :

C. multifasciata.

C. philippt. Is C. hemastoma.

C. punetata. ( Cyclophorus.)

C. spurca. This is, in my opinion, a bleached specimen of Weocyclotus
translucidus, Sow. Grateloup’s locality, Bombay, is certainly
wrong.

C. Terveriana. Is C. articulatum, Gray.

C. zebra. Judging by a specimen in the Grateloup Collection labelled
C. zebra (not the type), it is Cyclophorus tigrinus, Sow.

Helicina eitrina.

Moulinsia Nunezii. Is WM. grandis, Gray.

45

PROPOSED NEW NAME FOR CEPOLIS TRIZONALIS, avct.,
non GRAT.

By Hvueu C. Furron.
Read 10th January, 1908.

CEPOLIS DEFINITA, nn.

Helix trizonalis, Pfr., non Grateloup: Conchyl. Cab., Helix, Theil ii,
p. 474, pl. elviu, figs. 12-15.

H, trizonalis, Rve , non Grat.: Conch. Icon., vol. vii, figs. 592a, b.

H. (Cepolis) trizonalis, Pils.: Man. of Conch., vol. y, p. 93, pl. xlix,
figs. 68-70.

This well-known shell, which has been described and figured several
times as H. trizonalis, Grat., and occurs in most collections under that
name, bears in coloration and general form a close likeness to that
species, but can easily be distinguished from it by its larger size and
much finer sculpture. The oblique strie are scarcely seen without a lens,
whereas in ¢rizonalis they are coarse and conspicuous. The terminations
of the peristome of definita are connected by a very thin callus, whilst
in ¢rezonalis it is thick and prominent.

I take as the type of definita the shell in the British Museum
(Cuming Coll.) figured in Reeve’s ‘‘ Conchologia Iconica.”

46

NOTES ON PLANORBIS VORTICULUS, TROSCHEL, AND PL. LAVIS,
ALDER; ALSO ON SOME PROPOSED SUBDIVISIONS OF THE
GENUS.

By A. S. Kenwarp, F.G.S.
Read 10th January, 1908.

1. PxLanorsis vorticunus, Troschel.

The occurrence of this species in the Pleistocene of England was
first noted in 1905,' when it was recorded from Grays, Swanscomb,
and West Wittering. Iam now able to record it from the Cromerian
(Forest Bed) of West Runton, Norfolk, the Holocene of Knettishall,
Suffolk, and in a recent state from Pevensey, Sussex. From the
Cromerian it is represented by a single example in the collection of
Mr. B. B. Woodward, and the specimens from the Holocene of Knettis-
hall, Suffolk, were obtained from material sent by Mr. A. Mayfield,
whilst the recent examples were collected a few years ago by the late
P. Rufford. It may be worthy of record that when this species was first
noted in the Pleistocene of Swanscomb Dr. A. C. Johansen told me that
he quite expected this species to be found living in England, since on
the Continent it was a rare form and was easily overlooked, and I think
that this explanation is the correct one. Ina fossil state it is perhaps
not so likely to be passed over, but living examples might easily be
mistaken for immature P. vortex. Now that attention has been called
to the form there is very little doubt that it will be found in several
of the eastern and south-eastern counties of England.

2. Pianorpis L=vis, Alder.

There has always been a divergence of opinion as to the correct
name of the shell which has been known in succession as Planorbis
levis, Alder, P. glaber, Jeff., and P. parvus, Say. It was first noticed
in this country in 1832, and was described by Alder in 1838 as
P. levis,? and this name continued in use until the publication of
Jeffreys’ ‘‘ British Conchology,’”? when it was identified with the
previously described P. glaber, Jeff. Since Jeffreys’ work was
accepted as the standard authority, glaber displaced /evis until the
last few years, when the form has been identified with the North
American species P. parvus, Say. The last use of Jevis in this
country that I can trace was in 1899 by Lieut.-Colonel H. H.
Godwin-Austen.* P. glaber was described by Jeffreys in 1833.4

He states: ‘‘ Found with the last [P. albus], though much less
common. It is a much more depressed shell than the P. albus, of

1 A. 8. Kennard & B. B. Woodward, Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. vi (1905), pp. 356-7.
2 Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumb., 1838, p. 337.

3 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. iti (1899), p. 260.

4 Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xvi, pp. 387-8.

KENNARD: ON PLANORBIS VORTICULUS AND P. LAVIS. 47

a white colour, more polished and transparent, and is destitute of any
markings. The upper side is uniformly more even, and the under
exceedingly concave.” It will at once be noticed that this description
does not quite agree with P. levis, for that species is never found
with P. albus, and it is not white.

Moreover, examples of P. glaber sent by Jeffreys to Alder are stated
by the latter to be only a variety of P. albus,’ and it was considered as
such by J. E. Gray and Forbes & Hanley. That P. glaber, Jeff., of
‘‘ British Conchology ” is P. devis, Alder, there can be no doubt, but
it appears to me that the P. glaber, J eff, of the Linn. Trans. is ‘only
a variety of P. albus.

Under these circumstances and in justice to the memory of one of
our most competent malacologists, it is advisable to relegate glaber,
Jeff., to the synonymy of albus, Mill., and to revive the use of /avis,
Alder.

The question, however, whether we should use parvus, Say, is
another matter.

There are in the Holarctic region several described species which
conchologically have considerable resemblance to each other. These
include levis, Alder, parvus, Say, arcticus, Beck, Sibiricus, Dunker,
Rondel, Bourg., vermicularis, Gould, and Rossmaesslerii, Auers.
Practically nothing is known of the anatomy of these forms, and it is
quite impossible to state whether these are geographical races of one
species, or whether we are dealing with genuine species with
a superficial likeness. In any case, it is better to retain the specific
name /evis, for though similar to the American parvus it is not
identical.

It is, I think, worthy of note that both the Palearctic and
Nearctic regions possess a group of three species in the Gyraulus
group. In North America we have P. hirsutus, Gould, P. deflectus,
Say, and P. parvus, Say, and in Europe there are P. albus, Miill.,
P. Stroemiu, West., and P. levis, Alder, and there is great similarity .
between the species in the order given. ‘This may be a mere
coincidence, but it is possible that it may be a phenomenon in the
evolution of species.

8. ON soME PROPOSED SUBDIVISIONS OF THE GENUS.

Dr. W. H. Dall has recently elaborated a new scheme of classi-
fication for Planorbis with some new subdivisions,” and there are two
proposed new sections which, in my opinion, are open to criticism.
Dr. Dall’s divisions are as follows :—

Section Diplodiscus, Westerlund (restricted).

Shell small, with numerous slowly enlarging whorls, keeled or
angulate from the beginning. Type, P. vortex, Linn.

_ 1! Mag. Zool. Bot., vol. ii (1837), pp. 113-14.
2 Dr. W. H. Dall, Land and Freshwater Mollusca of Alaska ; New York, 1905.
5 Op. cit., pp. 85- 6.

48 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Section Paraspira, Dall, nov. sect.

Shell resembling Diplodiscus, but with the whorls rounded through-
out and the aperture simple, hardly expanded. Type, P. retundatus,
Poiret.

It may be noted that in order to use Diplodiscus, Westerlund,
Dr. Dall has a wholesome disregard for the rules of nomenclature,
which is indeed noteworthy after the priority purist view that he has
taken with regard to Huconulus fulvus, Mill. Dr. Dall is unfortunate
in his choice of a type species for his proposed section Paraspira, for
it is now quite impossible to say what Poiret’s species was.

It is sometimes applied to P. leucostoma, Millet, a form which is
so closely allied to P. spzrorbis, Mill., that it is considered by some
authorities to be only a variety of that species, but this form some-
times possesses, if not a keel, certainly an angulation. Taking, how-
ever, the description of the section, the species which answers best to
the description is P. sprrorbis, Mull., but in any case the only character
that separates the two sections is that Diplodiscus possesses a keel and
Paraspira does not.

But this is not even a specific distinction in Planorbis, for it is an
inconstant character in P. albus, and cannot be considered sectional
even if we have a classification of only one species to each section.
A classification which, purely on conchological grounds, places
P. spirorbis, Mull., in one section, and P. vortex, Linn., in another,
appears to me to be over-elaborate.

With regard to another proposed section, Zorgwis, and the subgenus
Gyraulus, Agassiz, there is a little confusion. Dr. Dall defines them
as follows :—

Subgenus Gyraulus, Agassiz.

Shell small, flattish, with few, rapidly increasing whorls, fully
exposed above and below with a nearly median periphery, spirally
striate and hispid; aperture simple, sharp-edged, oblique. Type,
Planorbis albus, Mull.

Section Zorguis, Dall, nov. sect.

Like Gyraulus, s.s., but with more rounded, less rapidly increasing
whorls, not hispid or spirally striate, the aperture expanded and
slightly thickened in the adult. Type, P. parvus, Say.

The differences between the subgenus Gyraulus and the section
Torquis are so slight that they cannot be considered sectional. ‘The
only real criterion is the presence or absence of spiral striz, and since
as a rule these can only be detected by the aid of a lens, I venture to
think that here again an unnecessary section has been created, and the
synonymy has been added to. Even Dr. Dall himself is not clear as
to the limits of this new section, for in the account of ‘‘ Planorbis
(Torquis) Nathorsti, Westerlund,” he states that it has spiral striation,
whilst in his definition of the section Zorguis he expressly states that
it is not spirally striate. Moreover, he is of opinion that this species

KENNARD: ON SUBDIVISIONS OF PLANORZBIS. 49

is intermediate between parvus and arcticus, though how a species
which is spirally striate can be intermediate between two others
neither of which possesses this character is more than I can under-
stand. Dr. Dall also throws doubt on the specific name of Planorbis
albus, Miiller. He says with reference to Planorbis hirsutus, Gould,’
‘The identity of our American species with the so-called P. albus,
Mill., of Europe, I do not doubt, but whether the name albus is the
proper one to use for the latter is open to question, and on the present
occasion I prefer to use a name about whose application no doubt can
exist.”

With regard to the above statement, Dr. A. C. Johansen informed
me that Miiller’s types are undoubtedly the species which is always
called by the name albus.

It is possible, however, that Dr. Dall refers to the claim that has
been put forward that P. spirorbis, Linn., should be used instead of
P. albus, Mill., but any attempt to transfer a well-established name
such as spirorbis from the species to which it has been applied for
over one hundred years to another common species should, I think, be
resisted by all students, for endless confusion would result. Whether
P. albus,. Mill., and P. hirsutus, Gould, should be considered one
species is an old and vexed question. Personally I am convinced they
are distinct, and this opinion is, I believe, shared by many competent
malacologists. :

I must tender my best thanks to Dr. A. C. Johansen, Messrs. Bryant
Walker and A. Mayfield, and Dr. E. Wiist for kind assistance.

I Ops Cite) Pe Ot

VOL. VIII.—MARCH, 1908. 4

50

ON VITREA SCHARFFTI, wn.sv.
By A. 8. Kennarp, F.G.S.
Read 10th January, 1908.

Lasr year Mr. A. W. Stelfox kindly sent me a large series of Vetreas,
which he had collected in the south-west of Ireland. Besides a number
of V. hibernica, Kennard, there were a few examples which he had
noted as being unknown to him. After a careful comparison I failed
to identify them with any recorded British species, and attention was
called to them in the report on the Cork Conference of the Irish
Field Clubs.!. In those genera such as Vitrea, Vitrina, and Succinea,
where the shell is in a more or less degenerate condition, it is,
I think, advisable that new species should be founded if possible on
anatomical evidence, and for this reason I refrained from adding
another species to the British list, preferring to wait till an opportunity
occurred of examining the animal. it was therefore a matter of
congratulation when Mr. R. A. Phillips forwarded me several living
specimens of this form which he had collected at Kilrush, co. Clare.

These examples were at once sent to the Rev. E. W. Bowell, and after
a careful examination of their anatomy he concurred in pronouncing
them as distinct from any known British form. I therefore propose
to dedicate it to Dr. R. F. Scharff, who has done so much to promote
the study of Natural Science in Ireland.

Virrea ScHARFFI, D.sp.

Shell convex above and beneath, very glossy, light fulvous horn-
colour above, opaque white beneath, with irregular curved strize
parallel with the mouth. Whorls 53, body-whorl about half the size
of the shell; suture shallow; umbilicus narrow and deep. Alt. 6,
diam. 12 mm.

The type from Cloughjordan, co. Tipperary, N. Ireland, is in my own
collection. An account of the anatomy of this form will be given by
the Rev. E. W. Bowell. It is of course possible that it may be identical
with one of the numerous species of Vitrea which have been described

1 Trish Naturalist, vol. xvi (1907), pp. 278 and 288.

KENNARD: ON VITREA SCHARFFI, ol

from France and Spain, but I have been unable to identify it. It has
been suggested that it is V. subglabra, Bourg., but judging from the
original description and figure this is asynonym for V. Jucida, Drap.,
an opinion which has already been expressed by Mr. J. W. Taylor.
Up to the present I have noted this species from Grange, Lancaster,
and Seathwaite, Broughton-in-Furness, Lancashire; near Stromness,
Orkney, Scotland; and in Ireland from Cloughjordan, Borrisokane, and
Nenagh, co. Tipperary, N.; Kilrush, co. Clare; Morru, co. Down;
Bantry, co. Cork; Birr, Kings Co.; near Ross, co. Galway, W.;
Loughrea, co. Galway, E.; Salthill, co. Galway, W.; Knocknarea
Glen, co. Sligo; Ballinspittal, co. Cork, W.; Youghal, co. Cork, E.;
Carrigrohane, co. Cork, Mid; Donegal Priory Lough Gill, co. Sligo;
and Youghal, co. Waterford.

There is but little difficulty in distinguishing V. Scharff, for its
colour is very striking and quite sufficient to separate it from either
V. lucida, V. cellaria, or V. hibernica. Compared with V. cellaria it
is larger, more robust, and with a much smaller umbilicus, whilst it
may readily be distinguished from V. /ucida by the last whorl being
not so expanded, and from V. hibernica by the smaller umbilicus and
its far more polished surface.

It is interesting to note the various names which have been applied
to this species. The Grange examples have always been known as
cellaria, whilst in all probability all the Irish records of V. helvetica,
Blum., and V. glabra, Studer, really refer to this species.

In the Lrish Naturalist, vol. 111 (1894), pp. 45-6, it is stated that
‘specimens of a Vitrea [| Hyalinia| found at Whitegate, co. Cork,
and Bantry, were submitted to Dr. O. Boettger of Frankfort, and
Dr. Westerlund, both of whom agree, as also does the original describer,
in pronouncing it to be V. helvetica, Blum.” I have seen some of the
shells referred to, and they include both V. hibernica and V. Scharff.

It cannot be too strongly emphasized that many of the records of
Vitreas are inaccurate and misleading. Until a few years ago a large
Vitrea was always called cellarva, Miill., by English and American
students, and there is no doubt that many of the records of cedlaria
refer to V. lucida, V. hibernica, or V. Scharff. Judging from its known
distribution, V. Scharff is a Western species, and may possibly occur
in Western Europe.

In conclusion, I must tender my best thanks to those gentlemen
who have so kindly assisted me, and without whose help this paper
could not have been written. Mr. A. W. Stelfox, Mr. R. Welch,
Mr. R. B. Lucas, and Dr. R. F. Scharff forwarded series of Irish
shells, Mr. R. A. Phillips sent a large number of living examples from
Ireland, Mr. J. Davy Dean a number of shells from Lancashire, and
Mr. J. Wilfrid Jackson a fine series from Grange, with a number of
the animals preserved in spirit.

1 J. W. Taylor, Monograph of the L. & F.W. Moll. of the British Isles, part xiv,
p- 19.

52

ON THE ANATOMY OF VITREA SCHARFFI.

By Rey. E. W. Bowert, M.A.
Read 10th January, 1908.

Some ten or eleven years ago Dr. Boycott drew my attention to the
existence, at Hereford, of a form of Vitrea having a radula like that
of V. cellaria, but a shell answering to the description of V. mtidula,
var. nidens (in particular). The preparations were kept, and they
undoubtedly belong to the species Mr. Kennard has just described.
I have also found examples in my Hereford material collected before
that time; and it has also occurred in the material taken by me in the
Ross-on-Wye district this last summer. The shell certainly bears
a strong superficial resemblance to that of mtidula, though the
resemblance no doubt seemed greater in the days when one took it
for granted that all common Vitree must be either cellaria or nitedula.
It is not such a resemblance as would deceive the practised eye of
Mr. Kennard, but it may account for some of the mistakes which are
often made when large numbers of Vitree have to be sorted. The
nicely cleaned cabinet specimen exhibits it less markedly than the
living animal, because the combination of colours of skin and shell
assists the ‘make-up.’ The prevailing tint of the animal of Scharff
is, however, a dull brown; it is generally more or less flecked with
black, but in small patches not forming a pattern or lines.

Mr. Kennard has sent me a number of specimens from the localities
he has mentioned, and I have many others yet to be examined.
I have, however, gone carefully through the original consignment,
and taken samples of the rest. The drawings here given are all from
the same specimen—one of the original ones; but the description is
equally based on 17 other careful dissections and 22 conducted more
hastily. It is now my practice to examine with a 26 mm. objective
the texture of all shells that may be called “‘ doubtful nitédula” : if
they present the regular series of parallel concentric strie which
characterises that species, I find it is pretty safe to assume that they
are nitidula ; if not, they are put on one side for further examination,
and generally turn out to be Scharff. 4

Reproductive System (Fig. 1). The ovotestis, in several specimens
in which it was minutely examined, had five ducts; in one four only
could be found. The acini form a voluminous mass in the specimen
figured; further (histological) details will be embodied in a special
paper. The hermaphrodite duct is exceptionally long and wide, and
but little convoluted, but appears to be provided at several points of
its course with valves, originating from a kind of intussusception.
The albumen gland is slug-shaped, and the duct joins it in a deep
trifid groove at a point above the middle. The epididymis has two
and a half complete turns between the albumen gland and the entry
of the vas deferens. In specimens which have the oviducal portion
distended the epididymis forms a compact suboval organ, but the

Se i a a ee

BOWELL: ANATOMY OF VITREA SCHARFFI. 58

number of turns does not seem to be increased. The vagina is long,
and divides into two branches above, one being bent upon itself and
going to join the oviduct, while the other forms an S-shaped duct for
the spermatheca. Judging by the tissue composition of these branches
they should be regarded as parts of the vagina proper. There is
a small eminence between their roots which may be the vestige of
a diverticulum. The spermatheca is spoon-shaped, but the flattened
side, which normally is attached to the middle of the epididymis, is
thinner and softer than the convex outer surface; and this flattened
side is occasionally found distended, causing the spermatheca to

Scale of millimetres.

Fig, 1.

assume a more globular form. The vagina is joined to the atrium
by a semicircular duct, provided with an oval glandular jacket. The
atrium or common duct itself is very short. The lower parts of both
male and female organs are in addition enclosed in a loose reticulum
of connective tissue, which in some specimens assumes the appear-
ance of a bag, similar to that which is found in the same place in
Vitrina, though not so well marked. The penis is remarkably long
and has two flexures; the part between the flexures is the penis
proper. The vas deferens joins the male organ not far from the upper

54 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

end; a stout muscle is attached to this upper end, which is coiled and
has a termination suggestive of a rudimentary flagellum. The
superior dilatation of the vas deferens is unusually large, and presents
a sigmoid flexure; a large muscle rises from its lower end.

There is variation in the degree of slenderness or tumidity of the
different parts of this apparatus, but the remarkable flexures of the
spermathecal duct, vas deferens, and lowest part of the vagina appear
to be always present. I think that care should be taken to study
these organs in fixed specimens, unless the object is only to make
a rapid diagnosis. The use of acid alcohol facilitates the proper
separation of the parts.

EE —E— SS S|

Scale of millimetres.
Fie. 2.

The general arrangement of the digestive tract is shown in Fig. 2.
The buccal mass resembles that of V. hibernica, but is usually more
oblongate. The ducts of the salivary glands are long and twisted.
The large muscle terminating in the maxilla has a sheath marked
with regular transverse striations. Its mode of attachment to the
maxilla is somewhat complicated; this organ is shown in Fig. 3. It
consists of one-half of a sphincter oris muscle chitinised in two layers.
Round this lies a thin margin of chitin which is morphologically
continuous with the preoral folds of the epidermis, in which incipient
chitinisation may sometimes be seen, though not so clearly as in some
species (e.g. in <Agriolimax agrestis). The actual ‘beak’ of the

BOWELL: ANATOMY OF VITREA SCHARFFI, 55

mandible is not very prominent ; it appears to originate by chitinisa-
tion of the fibrous ends of the muscle. The short elasma is connected
with the sheath of this same muscle. In Fig. 3, A represents the
maxilla seen from the back; the W-shaped portion shaded darker,
which projects considerably, is the attachment of the muscle.
B shows the appearance of the organ as viewed from below; the
semicircular foundation is seen through the transparent ‘beak.’
C shows the maxilla in the aspect in which it is usually figured. It
is right to point out that few drawings give any idea of the complexity
of this remarkable organ. In the present species it consists of four
distinct elements, and in the large Helices there are five. It is
possible to separate these by carefully treating with sodium hypo-
chlorite. It can then be seen that the odontognath mandible conceals
a leiognath or oxygnath one. Calcareous granules are usually to be
noticed (unfortunately for microtome knives) in the tissues round the
chitin-forming parts, and seem to be in some way concerned with the
process, which may be of a degenerative character. I shall be very
glad to hear from anyone who is making a study of the chemistry of
chitin and the histological processes involved in its deposition.

One millimetre,

Ides Bio

Though the glands which discharge into the buccal cavity are called
salivary glands, the nature of their secretion does not appear to be
accurately known. The large organ in the centre of Fig. 2 (the
‘crop ’) is also provided with glands (not shown). Only a part of the
pyloric glandular apparatus is shown in the figure. The nephridium
is subtriangular ; it has the curious property of staining with borax
carmine much more readily than the other tissues. This and the
heart are shown here merely to indicate their general position.

Fig. 4 shows the radula, which is probably sufficient for identifying
the species. The noticeable points about it are: (a) the small number
of marginals; 7 or 8 as against the-10 or 12 usually found in the
species of this group. Juvenile specimens of cel/aria might have only
7 or 8, but their centrals and laterals are of an easily recognisable
type. (5) The shortness of the cusps, in consequence of which the
rows hardly overlapat all. (¢) The transitional or third lateral is only
distinguished from the marginals by a very slight bicuspidation. The
central teeth resemble those of V. hibernica, and the general con-
figuration of the basal plates is also similar. The radular variation,

506 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

that I have seen took the form of accessory endocones to central tooth ;
central and first lateral fused; second lateral with bifid endocones.
In two specimens the marginals were much shorter than those figured,
and lay huddled together much after the fashion of those of the
genuine nitidula.

In conclusion, I believe that the great variation in genitalia and
radulz which has been observed within the limits of certain species
is due largely to the fact that the species hitherto recognised have
been composite. But, if I may borrow a phrase now consecrated by

Seale of tenths of a millimetre

Fia. 4.

official usage, there is such a thing as non-significant variation. Some
instances of it have been noted above: but it is only by obtaining
a more complete knowledge of the physiology of the snail that we can
hope to settle definitely what variations come under this head. One
other thing: the V7trea radula has larger teeth than that of any other
group except Testacella; but to see even Vitrea properly a really high
power is needed.

57

ON THE RADULA OF VITREA HELVETICA, BLUM., AND THE
ALLIED SPECIES.

By Rey. E. W. Bower, M.A.
Read 10th January, 1908.

Tue radula of V. helvetica, Blum. (Fig. 2), isa very characteristic organ,
and by it the species may be distinguished from other Vitree, so far
as my own investigations have gone. The central tooth is small, and
its basal plate remarkably quadrate ; central cusp long, with sides

ae rer eer es es a a ay
Back Diotsin = tim maera = 001mm.

Each division of the scale represents ten micra.

nearly parallel. There are but two well-developed laterals (admedians),
and these are also remarkable for the squared character of their basal
plates. Their mesocone and endocone together are of a compactly
rounded shape, somewhat suggestive of the appearance of a half-closed
fist; the ectocone is closer than usual to the mesocone, on account of

VOL. VIII.—MARCH, 1908. 5)

08 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the abbreviated shape of the whole tooth. The tooth which follows
may be regarded as transitional or first marginal with equal propriety ;
it is furnished with a very slight prominence marking the place of an
endocone. There are 13 to 16 marginals, closely set, with very curved
basal plates; their cusps are of average length, and do not overlap the
next row to any great extent.

The specimen here figured was extracted by me from one of the
original specimens from Solothurn, now in Mr. Kennard’s collection.
My warmest thanks are due to him for permitting the somewhat risky
operation of extraction to be performed on so valuable a specimen.
The proximal parts of the genitalia, showing an extremely short vas
deferens, commencing two-thirds of the way down the sheath of the
male organ, and a shoe-shaped spermatheca with a short, stout, and
twisted duct, are shown at Fig. 5 of the accompanying illustrations.

Mr. B. B. Woodward, with his invariable kindness, has permitted
me to make a careful examination of the specimen (radula) of
V. helvetica which he described in 1903, when he showed that the
English specimens referred to helvetica could not well be that species,
and therefore gave them the name of Rogers?, in honour of the original
British discoverer. It has been remarked by several students of the
group that the specimen figured by Woodward seemed to be abnormal,
in respect of possessing a first admedian without separated endocone.
That was the conclusion I myself had formed from an examination of
the figure. When Mr. Woodward first showed me the specimen, some
months ago, I had to admit that the peculiarity occurred with such
regularity, on both sides of the radula, that it might be a normal
feature. On that occasion it was examined with a Zeiss D objective.
After that came the preparation of the companion radula, from the
shell in Mr. Kennard’s collection ; and this is very markedly normal ;
1.e., it has the type of admedian to which we are accustomed in this
group of Vitree. I then made a number of preparations of Vitree,
fixing the radula together with its natural investments, taking
particular care not to remove the cells which coat the upper surface
of the unused part, but to fix them with as little shrinkage as possible.
These preparations show that the rounded cavity between the endocone
and mesocone is normally filled up by a group of cells which seem to
act as a plug to prevent the advance of chitinisation in that cavity,
while the other surfaces of the cusps continue to become thickened
till the middle of the organ is reached. On closely examining
Mr. Woodward's helvetica radula with apochromatic objectives of
unexceptionable definition, I soon came to the conclusion that the
only material difference between it and Mr. Kennard’s specimen was
that this group of cells had itself become impacted and chitinised in
the cavity. I have since found several other instances of the same
kind of thing; it may be described as a very shght pathological
abnormality.. Abnormalities arising from fusion of basal plates are
not rare in this group, but they rarely occur on both sides of the
radula symmetrically. A group of teeth from Mr. Woodward’s
specimen is here figured (Fig. 3); the emphasising of the endocone
ot the transitional tooth figured is not a constant character throughout.

BOWELL: ON RADULZ OF VITREA SPP. 09

In order to study V. Rogersi, which is well known to be a very
variable form, it is desirable to have frequent access to a locality
where it abounds; Mr. Kennard kindly indicated to me such a locality
near Westerham. There is in the Westerham specimens a considerable
amount of variation in the length of the mesocone of the central tooth ;
the central tooth is also frequently asymmetrical, and bears an additional
ectocone on one side. The exact shape of the admedians is also very
variable, as shown in the example figured (Fig. 1). When, as in the
top row in that figure, there is a shortening of the teeth, a kind of
ridge is formed at the base of the tooth, clearly marking the process
as abnormal; and this kind of abnormality has no tendency to be
repeated in series. One never finds the neat and distinct quadration
of the basal plate which is so strongly marked in helvetica. ‘The basal
plates of centrals and admedians are much longer; the cusps of the
centrals are rounded or ovate; mesocone of admedians more slender,
ectocones having a tendency to disappear, or to be reduced so as to
suggest a serration. It ought to be mentioned that with a microscope
of poor defining power the appearance of serration is often given where
there is merely a slight irregularity of contour, the eye not being able
to distinguish between true contours and interference effects; the
pectinations on the teeth of Physa fontinalis, which are in reality thin,
equal, and parallel, though wedge-shaped in section, form a most
excellent test for the objective to be used for examining radule. The
marginal teeth of V. Rogersi are comparatively short and not closely
set, totally unlike those of either glabra or helvetica. In general, the
variation of Rogers is non-significant, being due mainly to looseness
of build.

Fig 5 Fig 6 Fig 7

Fig. 6 represents the proximal part of the genitalia of a Westerham
Rogersi, for comparison with Fig. 5 (helvetica). The duct of the
spermatheca, which is soft and flexible, containing less muscular fibre
than do the other canals, has been dissected out and is here shown laid
over the first half-turn of the female epididymis. The vas deferens

60 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

has merely been turned over from its more central normal position ;
the flexures shown are found pretty uniformly.

Mr. W. Moss has most kindly lent me, and allowed me to figure,
a radula from his collection inscribed ‘‘ Hy. glabra, Studer. Per
Prof. Simroth. Leipsic. 28/9/98. 470.” The dentition of this is
shown in Fig. 4. There is no need of detailed description to prove
that this is not an ordinary British Vitrea. The genitalia of the
same specimen have also been lent me by Mr. Moss, and are figured
here (Fig. 7). (The flexures of the male side and of the duct of the
spermatheca are partially accidental.) Ihave no doubt that Mr. Moss
was right in the opinion which he expressed to me in 1897, to the
effect that the Anglesey ‘glabra’ (which I have also studied in their
native land) are near to, but not identical with, this form.

It appears to me that according to the anatomical characters the
Vitree of this group may be arranged in a series of couples, somewhat
after this manner :—

lucida vera, ? affinities with olivetorum group.

Draparnaldi and glabra (Fig. 4).

hibernica and Scharff.

cellaria and Rogersi.

helvetica and alliaria.
This may of course be purely artificial, but it is based on a general
consideration of the variable points. It is worth noting that the species
above enumerated may be distinguished by comparison of their basal
plates. In order to see these clearly and with certainty they should
be stained, and the preparation mounted in Canada balsam. The stain
of carbol thionin (which is very convenient for quick work) will keep
in glycerine, for a temporary mount, for a few weeks only.

I am very willing to examine any British specimens that may be
supposed to be true V. helvetica, Blam. They are best sent in a fresh
condition. This paper ought not to close without a small word of
thanks to our President for observing and maintaining the distinctness
of V. helvetica and V. Rogerst.

REFERENCE TO ILLUSTRATIONS.

. Radula of Vitrea Rogersi, Woodward. (Westerham.)

», 2. Radula of Vitrea*helvetica, Blum. (Solothurn co-type; Mr. Kennard’s
specimen. )

», 38- Part of radula of Vitrea helvetica, Blum. (Solothurn co-type;— British
Museum specimen.)

», 4. Radula of Vitrea glabra, Studer. (From Professor Simroth, Leipsic ;
lent by Mr. W. Moss.)

Genitalia of No. 2.

A Genitalia of No. 1.

4 Genitalia of No. 4.

* The magnification of Nos. 1, 2, and 4 may be ascertained from the scale; that of
No. 3 is slightly greater, it having been necessary to employ a different objective.

iE]
Leal
op
=

“ID or

61

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIEYY.

THE

PROCEEDINGS OF

“S061 ‘pies Auwnune
‘sroppny |NOIMAN NATION “UY aNUOg “HY
; (@UVACGOOM AUNGH “IOINSvILT, ‘WOH ‘AaNOsNog “H Nuog “dd
"4001109 9Q 03 JUITIOZLYS BAOGL
oY} puy oA pur ‘uopuoT Jo Aja100g [eorsopoor[Vy_ oy} JO Tonsvory, ay} Jo syunooor ayy poutmexe Avp siyy oavy a A\

te Qs MAING? SS) = ASG
® GEM 9 2 9 8 2 SislSae Np alae IIaEVGo\e
Q 9) OG 9 8 8 8 SinKOMIGSMY TI, aon SoMa,
0 § 1 yo0qg °/, $% urqrpodorzoyy NGF Wo spuoptarq ‘
6 TAL OG “999° 999 8 2) shining eeaOla( 5, 1 aus 6
6) jit i ies Oe oO ae site Se Reigate 00,7 OoURIIUTL ¢
Y &
Oe LU GY 8 2 8 8 8 8 8S (puesta, wi oamcrege 9 § G °* stoqmoTy curpuodsert09
0) OL oS) SSCA PE Cea - 0 IT If ° * * Sasqmopy AreuIpI9
ORG oS age Nee eee —odUBApe UI suoTydrImosqng yenuuy ‘
0 O01 G © SJuBpus}}y 0} sorymyery OS BOne Gs = Sues
0 € SF * * smMooy Jo osn 04 10g 9 LILI * sdoqumoyy sutpuodsori09
—Ajoto0g uvouury 9 IL IF ° * ° sxoqmopy Areurpig
9 Wh @ © 9 8 = 2 9 % Ssencoar Seeks, Ivete ut suotydriosqng jenuuy ‘
29 @ G&G 8 8 9 8 ee ais “creamy Somme 8 | @ i ae
Ol Sl QOL =

9 6 1G “* SdaqmoeyyT Sutpuodsert0p
OF 4012S Oa. > eee SWOTJVAISN TTT OSI o Se " sloqmoyy ATVUIpPLC
Ol FI GLF * ° ssvqysog pur SUIyUILT —suorydiosqng [enuuy ‘
— , Ssulpeso0rg ,, Joyson A |g 11 #G °° ° * * = °« .: aeak q4svl WoIy OOULTeG OF,
‘p "S$ FF 09) ‘p *$ F “HL

‘L061 ‘ULAMAOAT TS CHUN UFHA AHL YO LUQALIGNATXHA INF THOONT

‘NOGNOT WO ALAIOOS TVOINOTOOVIVIN

VOL. VIII.—JUNE, 1908.

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 14TH Fersruary, 1908.

B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The Rev. C. W. Bowell and Mr. A. 8. Kennard were appointed
scrutineers.

The following report was read :—

‘‘Your Council, in presenting their fifteenth Annual Report, are
again able to record a year of satisfactory progress.

During the past twelve months five new members have been clected.
By death we have lost two members, Mr. 8. I. Da Costa, whose
presence as well as his useful and interesting papers will be sincerely
missed, and Miss Caroline Birley.

The membership of the Society on December 31st, 1907, stood as
follows :—

Ordinary members... oe Bem eid, meas §2
Wonrespondine sme mers mie mime enn alin ne 85
Motalaes ses) ces 167

At the end of the year 1906 the total membership was 164, and of
1905, 161.

The financial condition of the Society is quite satisfactory; all the
liabilities of the year have been discharged, and there is a balance
in the banking account of £19 17s. 10d., while the sum of £50 still
remains invested in Metropolitan 24 per cent. Stock.

Since the last Annual Meeting three parts of the ‘ Proceedings,’
forming the last half of the seventh volume, have been issued. They
consist of 170 pages of text, 11 plates, a portrait frontispiece, and
22 text-figures.

The Society is indebted to the following gentlemen who have
generously contributed towards the cost of the plates and other
illustrations, or have furnished drawings for reproduction :—H. H.
Bloomer, G. C. Crick, the late S. I. Da Costa, Sir C. N. E. Eliot,
H. C. Fulton, J. C. Melvill, R. B. Newton, J. H. Ponsonby, H. B.
Preston, E. A. Smith, G. B. Sowerby, and H. Suter. Without such
generous assistance the ‘ Proceedings’ could not possibly be so fully
illustrated.

Finally, the thanks of the Society are especially due to the Council
of the Linnean Society, through whose kindness it has been permitted,
as In previous years, to hold its meetings in Burlington House.”

On the motion of Colonel Godwin-Austen, seconded by Mr. E. Rh.
Sykes, the above was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The following were elected as Officers and Council for the year 1908 :

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 63

President.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.
Vice- Presidents.—Colonel R. H. Beddome, F.L.S.; R. H. Burne, B.A.;
W.G. Ridewood, D.Sc., F.L.S.; E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.S.
Treasurer.—J. H. Ponsonby, F.Z.S.,15, Chesham Place, London, S.W.
Secretary.—Alexander Reynell, Carleon, Whyteleafe Road, Caterham,
Surrey.
Editor.—k. a Smith, I.8.0., F.Z.S., Natural History Museum,
Cromwell Road, London, S.W.
Other Members of Council.—H. H. Bloomer, F.L.S.; Rey. R.
Ashington Bullen, B.A., F.L.8.; G. C. Crick, F.G.8.; G. K.
Gude, F.Z.S.; H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.; Henry Woodward,
IDA EID), In]
On the motion of Dr. Ridewood, seconded by Mr. H. B. Preston,
a vote of thanks was accorded to the Retiring Officers and Members of
Council, and to the Auditors and Scrutineers.
The President delivered his annual address, entitled ‘‘ Malacology
versus Paleeoconchology.”

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 13TH Marcu, 1908.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S8., President, in the Chair.

Mr. M. Connolly was elected to membership of the Society.
The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Descriptions of two new species of Synapterpes.” By H. C.
Fulton.

2. ‘* Description of a new species of Strophocheilus.”” By H.C. Fulton.

3. “‘On the identity of Plectopylis levophis and P. pseudophis.”’
By G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

4. ‘On the Mollusca of some Holocene deposits of the Thames River
System.” By A. 8. Kennard, F.G.S., and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

5. ‘“ Note on the Radula of Pomatias elegans (Miill.).” By Rey. E. W.
Bowell, M.A.

6. ‘*The Application of Poli’s Generic Names.” By A. J. Jukes-
Browne, F.G.S.

Mr. A. J. Jukes-Browne exhibited a postcard received from
Mr. Hirase showing enlarged photographs of the markings on shells.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10rH Aprit, 1908.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The President drew the attention of the members to a com-
munication which had been received from Copenhagen, signed by
a number of conchologists of that city, who request that it might be
published in the ‘‘ Proceedings” of the Society. This communication

64 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

was practically an English translation of an article entitled ‘‘ Kin
malakologischen Schwindel,’”’ which had already appeared in the
‘“‘Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malacozoologischen Gesellschaft ”
(1907, Heft ili, pp. 169-172) and in the ‘‘ Verhandlungen der k. k.
zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien” (1907, pp. 275-277).

This article refers to the alleged malpractices of a certain youth,
Hans Schlesch, of Copenhagen. The members of the Society were
therefore advised to acquaint themselves with the contents of the
article in question before having any dealings with the person
referred to.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘On the known recent species of the genus Vanihoro.” By
EK. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

2. ‘‘ Note on Lanistes magnus, Furtado.” By E. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

3. ‘ Note on the Clausilium of a Chinese species of Clausilia.” By
Professor H. A. Pilsbry.

4. ‘Description of a new species of Fhagada from Western
Australia.” By H. B. Preston, F.Z.8.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited original coloured drawings of British
land Mollusca by J. D. Dean.

The Rey. R. Ashington Bullen exhibited) examples of Zuapes
pullastra, T. decussatus, and Donax semistriatus, from the coast of
Catalonia, Spain.

Mr. H. B. Preston exhibited a species of Pis¢dium from an elevation
of 14,500 feet in Thibet.

Mr. A. Reynell, specimens of Calliostoma cleopatra, C. obesula, and
Scala Richardi, dredged in the north part of the Bay of Biscay.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 63

OBITUARY NOTICES.

It is with much regret that we chronicle the death of Mr. 8. L.
Da Cosra, one of the original members of the Society. He was born
on June Ist, 1827, and died on the 28th of the same month last
year, just over 80 years of age. Mr. Da Costa was for many years
an enthusiastic collector of iieral fresh-water, and marine shells from
all parts of the world, but some years ago he parted with most of the
marine forms and restricted his acquisitions chiefly to terrestrial
species, especially those from the South American Continent, the
beauty and extent of his series from that region being the admiration
of conchologists, whom he was always pleased to ‘welcome to his
house.

From the first ordinary meeting of the Society on May 12th, 1893,
Mr. Da Costa was a constant exhibitor of new or interesting species,
and he took a close interest in the progress and management of the
Society, and between the years 1895 and 1907 was six times elected to
serve on the Council. He was not a prolific writer, having written
only ten short papers of a purely descriptive character, all, “with one
exception, published in the Society’s ‘‘ Proceedings.” These were
invariably fully illustrated with plates or text-figures, to the cost of
which he was always pleased to make a handsome contribution.

Mr. Da Costa had a very striking personality, and displayed a most
genial manner towards his many conchological friends. In his early
career he was engaged in engineering, but subsequently he became
a member of Lloyds, and twice had the honour of being elected
chairman of that body.

In concluding this brief notice it is most gratifying to state that, im
accordance with the wish he many times expressed to his family,
all the types in his collection have been placed in the British Museum
by his son, at whose request the donation is to be regarded ‘as a gift
in the name of my father.”

The rest of Mr. Da Costa’s collection was dispersed by public
auction last October, and many were the beautiful and interesting
shells which found new possessors.
HEALS:

Miss Carotinr Brriry, whose death occurred last year in her
56th year, became a member of this Society in 1894, and frequently
attended its meetings. She was perhaps more attached to the science
of geology than to the study of recent Mollusca, and was a very
enthusiastic collector of fossils, in the course of years accumulating
quite a large collection for a private individual. Some of her
discoveries have been described by Dr. Henry Woodward and Mr. R.
Bullen Newton in the Geological Magazine for 1900, 1901, and 1905 ;
and in dee. y, vol. iv of that journal (1907) a fuller memoir of this
lady is given by Dr. Woodward, to whom she was personally known
for many years.

66

ANNUAL ADDRESS BY THE PRESIDENT,
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., F.G.S., ete.

(Delivered 14th February, 1908.)
MALACOLOGY versus PALASOCONCHOLOGY.

Lapies anD GENTLEMEN, —

By long custom an annual address usually assumes the form of
a summary of some sort, and most frequently that of a review of the
status of the object for the advancement of which the Society addressed
exists, or of some particular branch thereof.

In this wise I ventured last year to put before you some ideas
concerning what evidences there might be of evolutionary processes
among the Mollusca, and to-night would invite your attention to what
may be called the case of Malacology versus Paleeoconchology.

This title rather emphasizes a condition of affairs that certainly »
ought not to exist, but which, unhappily, does exist even yet, namely,
that the gulf between the students of the recent and of the fossil forms
of Mollusca is still far wider than of right it should be. Each goes
too much his own way without taking account of the work of his
fellow, at the same time complaining, and often with justice, that the
other pays no heed to his discoveries or conclusions.

Surely it is not asking too much of the morphologist that, though
apparently endowed with a plethora of recent material to work on,
he should nevertheless check the results of his investigations as to the
phylogenetic relationships of the groups with which he may be dealing
by the corresponding work of his paleontological brethren so far as
they will serve him.

On the other hand, no condemnation is too strong for the paleeontologist
who wilfully ignores the teaching of the morphologist and persists in
classing together convergence forms, well-known at the present day
(e.g. Dreissensia and Septifer), that have no natural relationship.
Such only do harm to the Science by retarding its progress, and it
must be regretfully added that in this they are only too frequently
assisted by some students of recent forms, who occupy themselves
exclusively in compiling faunal lists on antiquated lines.

Despite these dissonances among its devotees it is satisfactory to
realize that some very substantial progress has been made in the
study of Malacology as a whole, that becomes apparent when to
the morphologist’s conclusions as to the phylogeny of the phylum the
touchstone of the geological record is applied.

For this purpose let us take the most recent classification of the
main groups of the Mollusca from the morphological point of view,
that of Dr. Paul Pelseneer in the fifth volume of the ‘‘ Treatise on
Zoology, edited by Sir E. Ray Lankester” (47). If from this, which
seems to be the-system most widely recognized at the present day,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 67

we reconstruct a phylogenetic tree, taking as our basis the one by the
same author in Blanchard’s ‘‘ Traité de Zoologie,” fasc. xvi (38, p. 176),
but correcting it to his later views and inserting, for reasons hereafter
to be explained, the additional group-names ‘‘ Prostreptoneura’’ and
‘Conularida,” the following diagrammatic scheme results :—

Pulmonata.
Nudibranchia.

Septibranchia.
Tectibranchia.

Octopoda. Pectinibranchia,
Eulamellibranchia.
Myopsida.
[ Euthyneura. |
Filibranchia.
[ScaPHOPODA. }
(Egopsida.
Protobranchia. Aspidobranchia.
Prostreptoneura.
Decapoda. [GasTRovopa. }
[PELEcyropa. |
Aplacophora.
/
{ Provhipidoglossa. ] ‘
Tetrabranchia.

Polyplacophora.

[? ConuLaripA. |

[ CEPHALOPODA. ] [ AMPHINEURA. ]

[PoLtycu#£Ta
| Y ~| Errant1a. |]

TABLE I.

68 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It is true that phylogenetic trees, those ‘‘ intellectual weeds” as
Professor Sollas once wittily dubbed them, are rather out of fashion.
Still, they serve a very useful purpose, bringing before the mind by the
agency of the eye, more rapidly than whole pages of text can do,
the opinion of the moment on the interrelationships of the members of
the groups they deal with.

Next let us take the scheme thus set forth and apply it to the
geological record after the manner shown in the succeeding diagram
and examine the result. In this diagram the spaces allotted to the
several geological formations approximate their relative thicknesses,
and consequently to some extent, also, show their relative periods of
duration.

Beginning with the highest molluscan group—the Cephalopoda—
we find that the most archaic forms, the Tetrabranchia, of ‘which
Nautilus is alone the living representative, are met with as early
as the Upper Cambrian, testified by seven species belonging to the
genera Orthoceras, Endoceras, Biloceras, Actinoceras (?), and Cyrtoceras
(17, pt. 1). Continuing up into the Ordovician, the lower beds yield
a transitional form, Bactrites (17, pt. 111), which, passing up to the
Carboniferous, connects on through the Devonian Goniatites ( Clymenia,
ete.) with the Ammonites that flourished in the Jurassic and died out
in the Cretaceous.

A long interval elapsed between the appearance of the Tetrabranchs
and the arrival of the Dibranchs. From the Lower Muschelkalk
(Middle Trias) near Sondershausen, Picard (43, p. 308) describes
a form, Campylosepia triassica, which he considers to be an important
transitional link between the Belemnites and the Sepias. Mr. Crick,
however, with characteristic caution, is not prepared, owing to the
obscure condition of the fossil, to endorse this opinion. At any rate,
we have here a forerunner of the Decapods, of which the more primitive
branch, the Cigopsida, are definitely represented in the Upper Trias
by Atractites and Aulacoceras, and the higher, Myopsida, in the
succeeding Jurassic by Geoteuthis, Beloteuthis, and Teuthopsis. The
highest cephalopod group of all, the Octopoda, made their appearance
in the Upper Cretaceous, with the oldest and only known fossil example,
Paleoctopus Newboldi, H. Woodward (58).

So far, then, as the Cephalopoda are concerned the order of their
appearance in geological time corresponds almost exactly with the
phylogenetic scheme.

An interesting fossil group, the Conularida, may be taken next if
only because a cephalopod affinity has been claimed for it. At one
time they were relegated to the Pteropoda, and Barrande (1, p. 134),
Matthew (30, p. 104), and others even identified certain lower
Paleozoic forms with the existing genera Styliola and Creseis. The
discovery of the morphologists, however, that the Pteropoda were in
reality highly developed and specialized Opisthobranchs has in this
instance been taken to heart by their paleontological confréres, and it
is now generally recognized that Pteropods are not met with in earlier
rocks than those of the Tertiary period.

The latest monographer of the Conularida, Miss Ida L. Slater (47),

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 69

considers, for reasons which in themselves are not very convincing,
that Conularia is a molluse appearing to resemble the primitive
Cephalopoda more than any other forms, but she prefers ‘‘ to regard
Conularia as a member of an extinct group equivalent to the
Cephalopods, and derived with them from the same simple shelled
ancestor.’’? As such, then, we leave them in our tables.

The Pelecypoda were yet earlier in their advent than the
Cephalopcda. ‘Two forms have been recorded from the Cambrian.
The one, however, Fordilla of Barrande, is suspect and may be the
remains of a Pod-Shrimp. ‘The other, MJodioloides priscus, Walcott,
founded on an oval, internal cast 2mm. long, exhibiting an anterior
adductor scar and apparently a simple pallial line, is considered to be
an early Protobranch.

From British Upper Cambrian (Tremadoc beds) come some obscure
casts, which have been referred to several primitive genera—one
doubtfully to Orthonota, which is also a Protobranch, others to
Palearca and Glyptarca, genera now sunk in Cyrtodonta. The exact
position of this latter genus is uncertain; though usually placed with
the Arcacea, its members, with their mixture of hinge-characters, may
rather be regarded as linking the Protobranchs with the Filibranchs.
Associated with these are some mytiloid shells and two pterinoid
examples from an unknown horizon (26, p. 200; Brit. Mus.
Registered No. 48762 and No. I. 2612), that may belong to
Ambonychia or Byssonychia, in which case they would form some of
the earliest representatives of the Pectinacea, as defined by Pelseneer,
and usher in the Filibranchs, of which suborder more unmistakable
examples are met with in the succeeding Ordovician period. Obviously
these ancient bivalves require to be carefully re-studied in the light of
the researches of the late Félix Bernard (2), whose premature demise
was a most serious loss to Malacology.

Of the next order, the Eulamellibranchia, no representatives appear
earlier than the Silurian, where a form doubtfully referred to Lucina
(Submytilacea) has been detected, as well as one of the more highly
specialized Anatinacea, Ahytimya. The Ostracea, represented by
Paleopinna, only came in with the Devonian, in which, too, the first
fresh-water shell, Avchanodon, is found, its record for the Lower
Devonian falling to the credit of our member, Mr. R. Bullen Newton
(52). An early example of the Myacea, Palgosolen, likewise is found
in beds of this age.

Of the most specialized order of the Pelecypoda, the Septibranchia,
no example is met with at least till Jurassic times, if Corburedla be
admitted to this group, or with certainty till the Cretaceous, where
Liopistha makes it appearance, followed by Poromya in the Tertiary.

On the whole, therefore, due allowance being made for the
poverty of the early materials, the Pelecypoda fairly conform in
their geological history to the conclusions based on the study of
their morphology.

The Scaphopoda, having been derived, according to Pelseneer, from
the same stock as the Pelecypoda and Gastropoda, might have been
expected to share an equally early advent. It is true that one fossil

70 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

has been referred to this class from as far back as the Upper Cambrian,
viz. Sptrodentalium osceola, Walcott, but Pilsbry and Sharp consider
this spurious and ‘‘ radically unlike any form known to belong to the
Scaphopoda ” (46, p. 247). The Silurian records equally fall under
suspicion, the tubes of the serpulid Ditrupa having frequently been
mistaken for Dentalium. It is not, therefore, till the Devonian is
reached that an undoubted member of the group is met with.

Turning next to the big class Gastropoda, we find them foreshadowed
near the beginning of the Cambrian period by Scenedla (a patelliform
shell referred by common consent to the Docoglossa), by Rhaphistoma
(one of the Pleurotomariide), and by two capuloid forms, Stenotheca
and Platyceras, generally placed in the Capulide. These are
reinforced in the Upper Cambrian by further representatives of
the Rhipidoglossa, viz., Murchisonia (Pleurotomariide), Cyrtolites
and Owenella (Bellerophontide), Straparollina (Kuomphalide), and
Trochonema (the type of its family), and by the curious Swbulites,
which is generally referred to the Teenioglossa.

A certain amount of complexity attends the relationships of these
early Gastropods, as might be expected. Some of them are generalized
types: thus the Trochonematide are considered by Ulrich (52, p. 1043)
to be connected through Zrochonema with the Pleurotomariide and
through Cyclonema with the Turbinide.

The most difficult ones to deal with, however, are those that have
been considered to belong to the Tenioglossa. To begin with, such
very diverse forms have been placed together under one generic name,
especially by the earlier paleontologists. As Ulrich remarks (42,
p. 1068) of Platyceras, it ‘includes a host of wonderfully diverse
shells”; and of Holopea, which appears in the Ordovician, he says it
‘‘embraces much that does not belong . . . [and] most diverse
affinities are indicated by different sets of species, some evidently
being true Littorinide, others related to Cyclonema, another set to
Platystoma’’ (52, p. 1064).

Platyceras, as originally defined by its founder, Conrad (7, p. 205),
contained both capuloid shells and those of a naticoid type; and
though about two years later Conrad established Platystoma to receive
these last, the name was for a long time ignored, and any shell or cast
of a capuloid or naticoid character, with small spire, coming from
these old beds, was forthwith put down as Platyceras. The name
consequently carries no weight with it. Moreover, it has been rather
overlooked in the past that, as pointed out in my last address
(56, p. 248), conical shells may occur in widely different groups as
a response to environmental conditions: they are none of them
primitive forms of shell, but all the result of specialization to a
common end—the resistance of destructive forces.

Reflecting on this and the fact that all these forms, including the
Limpets, began life with a coiled, nautiloid shell, it occurred to me
that the loosely-coiled forms of Platyceras might really represent
survivors of the ancestors of the Docoglossa, and of such Rhipidoglossa
as the Stomatiide and Delphinulide.

Possibly this idea may have been more or less a case of unconscious

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 71

cerebration, for, wishful to enquire further into the eyolution of the
Docoglossa, I re-consulted the interesting paper by Dr. Fleure (16),’
and found, what had escaped my memory, the germ of the idea there.

Dr. Fleure hypothecates a prostreptoneure ancestor for the
Prosobranchia, and reconstructs and figures such an animal. This
prostreptoneure was in his opinion probably far more symmetrical
externally than many of its descendants, with a symmetrical pair of
shell-muscles, and nearly, but not quite, symmetrical shell possessing
a moderately developed spiral, coiling in or near the sagittal plane,
while in its anterior edge there was a sinus or slit. It had also a
moderately developed operculum. Among other points in support of
his contention, Dr. Fleure directs attention to the fact that ‘‘ among
the earliest Gastropod fossils we find many feebly spiral shells which
are almost or quite symmetrical” (16, p. 270).

Personally I would accept Dr. Fleure’s Prostreptoneura, and have,
therefore, included the name in the tables, but I would define the
animal and shell as perfectly symmetrical, coiling in the sagittal plane,
with a complete operculum, and regard the loosely-coiled, capuloid
shells found in early strata and usually referred to Platyceras as their
modified descendants. Nor do I think the presence of the slit
necessary, for, as Ulrich points out (52, p. 948), there is an almost
total absence of a long, parallel-edged slit im the lower Silurian
Pleurotomariid, while according to Hall, who also is not speaking of
the oldest forms (20, p. 16), there is in many species of Platyceras
a sinuosity of the strize indicating a notch in the margin of the
aperture during the first stages of growth, which does not always
persist in the adult stage. In those in which this notch becomes
closed another begins at some other point, while in others the
peristome becomes plicated with several sinuosities in the mature
condition. Seeing that in life most of the genus attached themselves
to foreign bodies, these various sinnosities were probably due to
irregularities on the surface of the object of attachment, and do not
reflect any important anatomical structure in the animal.

Unfortunately the casts of these fossils do not so far appear to have
yielded traces of the muscular attachment, and it is therefore not
possible to say whether two distinct scars exist, or the single horseshoe-
shaped scar of the Capulide. Koken describes and figures (24, p. 464,
pl. xi, fig. 9) a cast under the name of Platyceras Protec, Qthl., from
the Lower Devonian, showing the capuloid muscle-mark, but this
cast obviously appertained to a shell without any spire and came from
a far higher horizon than those of which we are speaking. Moreover,
once the spire disappears, the strengthening of the muscle follows
as a matter of course, just as in the Limpets, which equally have
a horseshoe-shaped muscle attachment, but are not on that account

1 The author desires me to mention in citing this paper that the impression
accidentally conveyed here and there in it that he included certain of the Rhipidoglossa
among the Docoglossa is due to an unfortunate oversight when passing the proots, as
the context of the whole paper shows.

72 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

considered allies of the Capulide. The horseshoe-shaped form of scar
is a secondary character and not a criterion of affinity, as paired scars
would be.

Pilsbry remarks of Platyceras that ‘‘the fusion of this genus with
Capulus . . . is hardly justifiable”’ (61, p. 461).

Under these circumstances I would advocate the removal of these
early forms from the Capulide and their relegation to the Prostrepto-
neura, the primitive stock whence both the Docoglossa and the
Rhipidoglossa were derived.

Still more difficult is the case of Subulites. No paleontologist seems
quite to know what to do with this genus. Zittel (59 and 60) puts
them with a somewhat miscellaneous assemblage in the Pyramidellidee
and next before the Melaniide in his Ctenobranchia. Lindstrom
(28, p. 192) created the family Subulitidee for Swbulites and
Huchrysalis, to which also he considered Bulimorpha and Fusispira
probably belonged. - Fischer (14, p. 770) forms them into a family
(with Pusispira and Huchrysalis) near the end of the Tzenioglossa, but
adds that they ought to be placed after the Strombidee, which with
him come early in the same section. ‘Tryon (51, p. 246) includes
them in Kulimide. Pilsbry (in Zittel, 62, p. 457) retains them in
Pyramidellide, putting that family as Fischer does in the Gymnoglossa,
but at the same time admits that they ‘‘ probably form a separate
family.” Ulrich (52, p. 1069) keeps them in a separate family; he
retains Subulites for the long, slender, terebelliform species, and wisely
creates a new genus, Cyrtospira (p. 1073), for the short, curved forms ;
he further associates with these wsispira (p. 1075) for the more
tumid forms. Tlinally, Pelseneer (42, p. 154) makes the Subulitidee
the 25th of his 55 families of Tzenioglossa (in which the Gymnoglossa
are included), placing them between the Melaniidz and Nerineide,
the Pyramidellidee being his 53rd family.

Lindstrom’s summing up of this question of the Subulitide is
‘probably the one that will most appeal to all. He says (28, pp. 192,
193): ‘‘ What characterizes them all, besides the elongate and smooth
shells and the narrow aperture with incomplete peristome, is the
important feature of a distinct apertural canal, situated exactly as
in all Siphonostomata and quite as much developed as im several
of them . . . We see consequently in this family the most ancient
representatives of the great section of the siphonostomous shells.
The systematic place of the species of this family is by far not as
easily cleared up as their nature of siphonostomous shells, and I think
that this question must for the present be left undecided.”

Nevertheless, the consensus of opinion appears to be that the
Subulitide belong to a higher order of Gastropoda than the Aspido-
branchs, in which case it would seem that three out of the four
principal divisions of the Streptoneura are first met with almost
simultaneously in the oldest known fossiliferous rocks.

The fifth division, the Stenoglossa, comprising the more highly
differentiated genera from Zurbinella to Conus, made its appearance
geologically much later, a form ascribed to Fusus being the first to be
met with, in beds of Cretaceous age. The Jurassic Purpurordea,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 73

although included by Fischer in his Muricidée, is more appropriately
placed in the Tzenioglossa.

Of the Euthyneura the Tectibranchs are the senior branch, and
according to Pelseneer (39, p. 77) the most archaic families of the
group are the Bullide and Acteonide, which are nearest in their
affinities to the rhipidoglossate Trochids. Hence one would expect
to meet with them early in the geological series. As a matter of
fact the earliest representative that so far has been discovered appears
to be a species of Cylindrobullina (Scalites carbonarius, De Kon.) in
the Carboniferous.' This, as presently to be seen, is antedated by the
Pulmonates in the Upper Devonian.

The Nudibranchs, by some lucky chance, like that which revealed
Paleoctopus, may yet furnish a genuine glimpse of their past history.
At present we fear that category will not include the exhibition
before the Geological Society of Glasgow by a Mr. John Smith of
‘specimens of a curious set of small bodies found in a fossiliferous
shale exposed on the railway from Giffen to Kilburnie in Ayrshire.
These bodies are still undetermined, but belonged, he believed, to
one of the Carboniferous Nudibranchs, and for which he therefore
proposed the provisional name of Arch@odoris carbonarius” (48).

The records of the Pulmonata in the remoter past are few but
highly interesting, and since, by a strange oversight, they have not
been done justice to in any single geological or other textbook,
perhaps it may be well to deal with them, and some associated
air-breathing Prosobranchs, a little at length.

The first discovery of Paleozoic Land Snails was made in 1852,
when Sir C. Lyell, in company with Dr. (afterwards Sir) J. W.
Dawson, visited the Upper Carboniferous beds at South Joggins, Nova
Scotia. From the interior of an erect stump of a Svgil/aria, they
extracted some pupiform shells associated with the remains of some
reptiles. These shells were alluded to and figured, but not described
or named, in a joint paper in 1853 (29, p. 60, pl. iv, figs. 1-6).
In 1858 Owen’s article on ‘‘ Mollusca” appeared in the ‘‘ Encyclopedia
Britannica” (33), and unaware of, or having forgotten the discovery,
he states (p. 403) that ‘terrestrial species have not been found in
strata older than the Tertiary.” His attention must have been
speedily called to the oversight, for in his later article on ‘“‘ Pale-
ontology,” which appeared in 1859 (54), he alludes to their occurrence
(p. 111), and gives the name Dendropupa to them, in brackets. In
1860, when this article was reprinted as a separate work under the
same title (35), the name is repeated (p. 79), but this time occurs
in the midst of a quotation, the source of which has not yet been
traced. That same year Dawson for the first time described and
named the mollusc Pupa vetusta (8), but, strange to say, in his
frequent succeeding references to the subject neyer again once alluded
to this paper.

1 By an oversight in last year’s address (56, p. 252), Budlinella trom the Permian
was credited with being the earliest example.

74 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The next discovery took place in the same locality in 1866, when
a small helicoid was found. This was described by P. P. Carpenter
(in Dawson, 10, p. 331: figs.) under the name of Zonites ( Conulus)
priscus. The species was subsequently referred to Archeozonites
(Zittel, 60, p. 365), but Pilsbry now places it in Pyramidula(?)
(45, Pp. XXXix).

In 1869 Mr. F. H. Bradley obtained two new forms of Land Shells
from the concretionary limestone accompanying the underclay of coal
at Pelly’s Fort, Vermilion River, Illinois (3, p. 254). These were
described by him in 1872 (4, pp. 87-88) as Pupa Vermilionensis and
Anomphalus Meeki. He subsequently recognized that the latter was
not, as he had supposed, a marine shell, and removing it from Meek’s
genus, defined it as a helicoid and created the genus Dawsonella for its
reception (5, p. 151).

In 1880 Sir J. W. Dawson published a ‘“‘ Revision of the Land
Snails of the Paleozoic era” (11), adding to the list Pupa Bigsbi,
from the South Joggins Coal-measures, and Strophites grandeva,
from the still older Erian (Devonian) Plant-beds of St. John, New
Brunswick.

The following year Mr. R. P. Whitfield (55) described and figured
from the higher beds of the Coal-measures, near Marietta, Ohio, a
strongly striate, toothed pupoid shell, under the name of Anthracopupa
Ohioensis. At the same time he alluded to Bradley’s Dawsonella,
which on the evidence obtained from better material he referred to
the Helicinidee.

C. D. Walcott next, in 1883 (53, p. 808; and 54, pp. 261-263),
described and figured from the lower portion of the Carboniferous
group, on the western slopes of New York and Richmond Mountains,
Eurika district, Nevada, a remarkable elongate and obviously terrestrial
form under the name of Zaptychius carbonarius. With it were found
two fresh-water forms described as Physa prisca and Ampullaria (?)
Powelli.

The Middle Permian beds of Chambois, Sadne-et-Loire, were the
next to yield a terrestrial mollusc described by Dr. P. Fischer
(15, p. 100: fig.) as Dendropupa Walchiarum.

Sir J. W. Dawson, in his ‘‘ Synopsis of the Air-breathing Animals
of the Paleozoic in Canada up to 1894” (12, pp. 83-84), includes
“« Pupa pervetus, Matthew,” which proves to be an intended reference
to a species described in a succeeding paper by G. F. Matthew
(31, p. 98, pl. i, figs. 10a and 6) as Pupa primeva. Hither Dawson
took a wrong note when Matthew’s paper was read or the name was
changed on going to press. This species came from the same Upper
Devonian bed that yielded the Strophites grandeva.

Finally Dr. Smith Woodward has just obligingly drawn my
attention to some specimens sent to the Natural History Museum by
Dr. I. C. White, State Geologist, of West Virginia, U.S.A., for
determination. These include, besides a millipede and some ostracod
remains, examples of small terrestrial Gastropods very like Dendropupa,
and a possible helicoid. They come from the Peruvian limestones near
Valley Grove, Ohio County, West Virginia.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 75

In this little group of Paleozoic air-breathers we have the earliest
terrestrial Rhipidoglossate, if we accept, as I think we may do,
Whitfield’s determination of Dawsonella as such, the oldest known
Ampullaria, for Walcott’s ‘‘?”? seems unnecessary, and the first of
the Pulmonates.

Both divisions of the last-named order are represented, the Basom-
matophora by Physa and Zaptychius. The determination of the Physa
is probably correct, for one would hardly look for so highly differentiated
a form as a sinistral Zimnea at so early a period in the world’s history ;
moreover, Physa is the more primitive of its congeners, its radula being
less specialized than those of Limnea or Planorbis, both of which are
met with far later in the record of the rocks.

Zaptychius, however, connotes an older family, since, according to
Walcott—and our Editor, Mr. K. A. Smith, agrees in that opinion—
it ‘‘appears to have its nearest ally in Awricula.” Pelsenecr holds
(37, p. 114; 40, p. 66) that the Auriculide are nearest akin to
the Opisthobranchs and are consequently the most archaic of the
Pulmonates, and present the greatest number of characters common
to both Basommatophora and Stylommatophora. By right, there-
fore, they should make their appearance earlier in the geological
sequence than the more specialized Stylommatophora. This they
just fail to do, for Dawson’s Sérophites, although fragmentary,
certainly seems to belong to the Pupidee, although not identical, as
he subsequently appears to have thought, with Strophia—Cerion as we
now know it.

The remaining Pupide—for such they probably are, unless, like
Sphyradium, the Dendropupa group belongs really to the Endodontidee—
fall into two divisions, those with and those without teeth, neither of
which can it be pretended is identical with Pupa itself.1 It seems,
therefore, most reasonable for the present, till further material shall
be forthcoming, to provisionally range the edentulous species under
Dendropupa, and the dentigerous under Anthracopupa.

It may facilitate purposes of reference if the information here
gathered concerning these Paleozoic Pulmonates be summarized as
follows :—

HELICINIDA.

Dawsonetta Meext, Bradley. Upper Carboniferous.

[ Mentioned, but not named] Bradley: Rept. Geol. Surv. Illinois,
vol. iv (1870), p. 254.

Anomphalus Meeki, Bradley: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 1, vol. iv
(1872), p. 88, fig.

Dawsonella Meeki, Bradley: as a helicoid, op. cit., vol. vii (1874),
p- 151: belongs to Helicinide, Whitfield, op. cit., vol. xxi

(1881), p. 127, figs.

1 Dawson’s comparisons with recent forms do not seem altogether happy ones.

76 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

AMPULLARIIDZ.
AmpuLtarta Powerit, Walcott. Lower Carboniferous.
Ampullaria(?) Powell’, Walcott: Science, vol. 11 (1883), p. 808, figs. ;
U.S. Geol. Suryv., Monog. viii (1884), p. 261, figs.

AURICULIIDA.
ZarrycHius carponarta, Walcott. Lower Carboniferous.
Zaptychius carbonaria, Walcott: Science, vol. 1 (1883), p. 808, fig. ;
U.S. Geol. Surv., Monog. viii (1884), p. 263, fig.

PHYSIDZ.

Puysa prisca, Walcott. Lower Carboniferous.

Physa prisca, Walcott: Science, vol. 1i (1883), p. 808, fig. ; U.S. Geol.

Surv., Monog. vili (1884), p. 262, fig.
ENDODONTID A.
Pyramiputa (?) prisca (Carpenter). Upper Carboniferous.

Zonites (Conulus) priscus, Carpenter: in Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxiii (1867), p. 331, figs.; Dawson, Amer. Journ. Sci.,
ser. 111, vol. xx (1880), p. 411, figs.

Archeozonites | priscus, Carp.|, Zittel: Grundziige der Palaontologie
(Palaozoologie), Abth. i, Invertebrata, 1895, p. 365; 2nd ed.
(1903), p. 393,

Pyramidula(?) | prisca, Carp.], Pilsbry: Man. Conch., ser. 11, vol. ix
(USE), Os Tox

IRWIPIND)A8,
STROPHITES GRANDVA, Dawson. Upper Devonian.

Strophites grandeva, Dawson: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. ut, vol. xx
(1880), p. 418, fig.

Strophia (Strophella) grandeva, Dawson: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
vol. xii (1895), sect. iv, p. 84.

Denpropupa vetusta (Dawson). Upper Carboniferous.

Pupa [sp.|, Lyell & Dawson: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. ix
(1853), p. 60, pl. iv, figs. 1-5.

Dendropupa [sp.], Owen: article ‘‘ Paleontology,” Encyc- Brit.,
8th ed. (1859), p. 111; ‘‘ Paleontology,” 1860, p. 79.

Pupa vetusta, Dawson: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi (1859),
p. 270, figs.; vol. xviii (1862), p. 7 (mentions in footnote
Owen’s name of Dendropupa); ‘‘ Air-breathers,’”’ 1863, p. 67,
pl. iv, figs. 49-43.

Pupa (Dendropupa) vetusta, Dawson: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. xii
(1895), sect. iv, p. 83.

Denpropupa Biespir (Dawson). Upper Carboniferous.

Pupa Bigshn, Dawson: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. m1, vol. xx (18890),
p- 410, figs.; Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. xii (1895), sect. iv,
p. 84.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 77

Denpropupa Watcurarum, Fischer. Middle Permian.

Dendropupa Walchiarum, Fischer: Journ. de Conchyl., tom. xxxili
(1885), p. 100, fig.
Denpropupa Primzva (Matthew). Upper Devonian.
Pupa pervetus, Matthew; n.n. Dawson: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
vol. xii (1895), sect. iv, p. 84.
Pupa primeva, Matthew : loc. cit., p. 98, pl. i, figs. 10a and d.

Anturacopura Oxntornsts, Whitfield. Upper Carboniferous.

Anthracopupa Ohioensis, Whitfield: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 11,
vol. xxi (1881), p. 126, figs.
ANTHRACOPUPA VERMILIONENSIS (Bradley). Upper Carboniferous.
[ Mentioned, but not by name] Bradley: Rept. Geol. Sury. Illinois,
vol. iv (1870), p. 264.
Pupa Vermilionensis, id.: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 11, vol. iv (1872),
p. 87, fig. ; Dawson, op. cit., vol. xx (1880), p. 410, figs.

The fact that a European example of a Paleozoic Land Snail has
been found, albeit of a later age than the described American ones,
should encourage research in this country, where doubtless, when
looked for in likely situations, examples will also be found.

Another early form of Gastropod calls for mention here, and that is
Hercynella, because by some authorities it has been placed with the
Siphonariidé on account of the curious fold running from the apex to
the margin of the patelliform shell. Now Pelseneer has pointed out
(40, p. 67) that Siphonaria is a Basommatophore that has secondarily
become adapted to a marine life. With such an origin an example is
hardly likely to be found so early in the geological sequence as the
Devonian; even Anisomyon, from the American Cretaceous, seems
doubtful, and unquestioned examples only come in with the Tertiary
period. Moreover, a careful scrutiny of the most recent figures
(Perner, 42, tom. i, pls. xliv-l; tom. ui, pls. ev, ecxviii-cxxiii)
does not give at all the impression that Hercynella belongs to the
Siphonariide ; indeed, the characteristic fold partakes far more of the
channel observable in Subemarginula, near which it has been placed
by some paleontologists. Fischer (14, p. 861) inclines to ally it
with Capulus, and consequently Platyceras. Probably it would be
most correctly placed as an aberrant form of the then decadent
Prostreptoneura, but further evidence is required.

The past history of the Gastropod branch of the Molluscan phylum
is on the whole, therefore, less consonant with their morphological
genealogy than is seen to be the case in the Cephalopoda and Pelecypoda.

There remains now the class Amphineura to consider.

These molluscs are generally held to be a very primitive group, and
Pelseneer shows them to be the most archaic of recent Mollusca, and
derives from them all the other classes save the Cephalopoda (39,
pp. 1-41 and 82). Hence, to accord with their morphological position
they should have been the oldest molluse geologically. This, however,
is not the case, and they are not met with in any strata older than
the Ordovician, when the genus Priscochiton makes its appearance,

VOL. VIIIL—JUNE, 1908. 7

78 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

followed by Helminthochiton, Chelodes, etc., in the Silurian, Proboleum
in the Devonian, Gryphochiton in the Carboniferous, and so on. For
these Palzeozoic Chitons Pilsbry (in Zittel, 61, p. 484) has established
the family Gryphochitonide, characterized by the absence of insertion
plates. The modern Lepidopleurid, which date from Tertiary times,
are closely allied to them, and, though the higher genera of this
family possess insertion plates, these are still unsht. This antique
type has only been able to exist to the present time by taking to
deeper water, where competition in the life-struggle is less severe
(Pilsbry, 44, p. x).

That older representatives of the Polyplacophora will yet be found,
I feel sure, and would suggest search for them among fossils referred
to the plates of Pod-Shrimps, seeing that one at least has thence been
brought to ight (H. Woodward, 57, pp. 356-358).

The more highly specialized Aplacophora have not been recorded
fossil as yet, but some day an energetic microscopist, 1f any such be
left, may when hunting over fossil sponge-spicules come on examples
of those of these interesting molluscs.

Measured, then, against the record of the rocks as at present revealed
to us, the story of molluscan development according to the latest
morphological investigations, based on the study of living forms, is
not in complete harmony therewith, although much more so than one
would at first be led to suspect. The Amphineura, Scaphopoda, and
Opisthobranchia all make a relatively more tardy appearance in the
strata than they theoretically should do, while the early Gastropods
have distinctly not sorted themselves out phylogenetically. This
circumstance is due largely no doubt to the imperfections in the
geological record, largely also to the fact that the true relationships of
those fossil forms that are known to us, especially the older ones, are
not yet satisfactorily determined. Chiefly is this the case with the
Gastropoda, in which class, as Eastman remarks (67, p. 502, note),
‘‘the difficulty of adapting a strictly zoological classification, based
upon the anatomy of the soft parts, to the practical needs of the
paleontologist is strikingly illustrated.”

Although this difficulty may never be entirely overcome, many of
the gaps in our knowledge may be successfully bridged by steady
patient work of the kind already attempted by Hyatt, Buckman,
Waagen, and others, for the Ammonites; by Cossmann, Grabau, and
others, for the Gastropods; and by Jackson for the Pelecypods; the
method adopted being to trace out the relationship and succession
of the various allied species in a given group, or, better still, to trace
the morphology of a given form both laterally along a definite horizon,
and vertically into successively newer and newer beds. It had been
my intention to allude more fully to this method of working, and
the class of results it yields, but the subject is one that will well bear
treatment at greater length on some future occasion when more time
can be devoted to it.

The lacune in our knowledge of the interrelationships of the
members of the various families and orders of Mollusca are slight,
however, compared with the blank caused by the total absence from

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 79

paleontological history of any hint of passage forms between the
classes themselves, or between the Mollusca and their nearest allies.
Nor is this hiatus confined to the Molluscan phylum ; it is the same
for all branches of the animal kingdom. ‘here is circumstantial
evidence that transitional forms must have existed, but of actual proof
none whatever. All the classes of Mollusca appear fully fledged, as it
were. No form has as yet been discovered of which it could be said
that it in any way approached the hypothecated prorhipidoglossate
mollusc, still less one linking all the classes.’

Howbeit, behind the period yielding the earliest fossils known to us
must have lain an age equally vast as that separating us from it, and
we can only hope that in some yet geologically unexplored region
of the earth’s surface, examples of older rocks may be found that have
escaped the metamorphic agencies which have rendered ours azoic.
At present we can only dimly infer from such available material as we
have what the connecting links between these forms of life may have
been in the past.

Perhaps, by way of conclusion, a word or two as to the possible
ancestry of the Molluscan phylum may not be out of place.

The subject has had a good deal of fascination for the morphologists,
but dealing with recent material and mostly being unfamiliar with the
paleontological aspect and its requirements, the conclusions they have
arrived at have been rather various.

The two principal theories are (1) that the Mollusca were derived
from the Flat-Worms of the Class Turbellaria, and (2) that they come
from the Segmented Worms (Annulata), while recently R. T. Giinther
(19) has sought to show that the Chetognatha are the primitive
Mollusca. ‘This last hypothesis has been met by Thiele (50) with
arguments which though brief seem effective, quite apart from the
fact that it does not seem practicable to compare so highly specialized
a being as a Chetognath with such equally highly differentiated
Molluscan forms as the Dibranchiate Cephalopods and the Pteropoda.

The Turbellarian ancestry of the phylum has been advocated by Lang
(27), Thiele (49, pp. 507-508), and others, Thiele more particularly
indicating the Polycladia Cotylea (49, p. 529) as the stem. Korschelt
and Heider admit that the theory has much to be said for it, but
consider “this origin has the disadvantage of starting from very
highly differentiated animals, and . . . affords no explanation
of the striking resemblance existing between the larve of the
Mollusca and those of the Annelida” (25, pp. 320-321). Pelseneer,
however (36, p. 368), and Garstang (18, pp. 39-44) had already,
as it seems to me, sufficiently disposed of the arguments urged in
favour of a Polyclad ancestry, the latter postulating a common
stem whence the Polyclads branched off on one side and the Annelida

1 W. K. Brooks (5a) has developed a somewhat fantastic idea to the effect that the
earliest animals were pelagic, that the principal groups evolved them, and that
they subsequently discovered and colonized the sea-floor when they became
fossilized. This leaves out of account the fact that pelagic animals drop to the
bottom and become fossilized also.

80 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and Mollusca on the other. Conklin (6, pp. 192 et seqq.) dwells
on the remarkable similarity between the early pretrochophore
stages of development in the Annelida and Mollusca. Korschelt
and Heider (25, pp. 321-2 and 327) incline to the Annelid affinities
of the Mollusca; they point to the trochophore stage (trochosphere of
Lankester) in both as indicating a common ancestry, and proceed to
construct a primitive molluse therefrom. ‘his is always a dangerous
proceeding, and, as they seem to have expected themselves, subsequent
discoveries have demolished much of their structure. Other points
of agreement that they indicate as existing between the two phyla
are—‘‘the conditions of the ccelom,” which ‘‘ agree in such a striking
manner . . . that it is difficult to believe that two structures so
remarkably alike arose in different ways” (2, p. 326), the occurrence
of the nephridia and their connection with the coelom, and the great
resemblance of the circulatory system of the Mollusca to that of the
Annelida (p. 327).

Pelsencer is yet more explicit, and as early as 1892 (36, pp. 871-372)
concluded that the Mollusca came nearest to the Polycheta Errantia,
and more especially to Hunice. The resemblances on which he relies are
set forth more fully in his ‘‘Mollusques Archaiques”’ (39, pp. 85-87) ;
they include the similarity in the early development in the two classes
that has already been alluded to, the structure of the eyes and organs
of taste, of the spicules and the generative organs, while in addition
the Eunicide possess a muscular pharynx, with a cecal invagination
under the cesophagus enclosing chitinous denticles, all which points
are paralleled in the buccal mass, radula sac, and radula of the
Mollusca. In Stawrocephalus' the similarity of the chitinous denticles
to radula teeth is striking. Moreover, the anterior portion of the
nervous system in Hwnice and the Mollusca is, as Pelseneer shows,
wonderfully similar. He also would, therefore, derive the Annelida
and the Mollusca from a common stock. :

It may further be noted that, although the modern morphologist is,
as a rule, as chary of mentioning it as the shell-collector is of alluding
to the ‘nasty animal,’ not a few molluscs do possess shells, and that
while the morphologist is apt to treat its occurrence as a matter of no
— moment and a phenomenon that might readily arise at any time,
Nature does not seem to acquiesce in this opinion. For except in the
case of some of the most highly specialized, shell-less, forms of all, in
which by acceleration of development the stage has been suppressed,
all molluscs alike start in the egg with an exogastric nautiloid shell.
The shell, therefore, being an embryonic character, would point to an
ancestry that possessed this feature, and it is suggestive that of all the
Worms the Polycheta alone furnish examples provided with calcareous
tests (Spirorbis, Serpula), although in their case there is no organic
connection between the animal and its shelly tube.

1 ‘What the valid name of this Worm may be is at present uncertain. Stawrocephalus
is preoccupied for Trilobita, and the synonyms, Anisoceras and Prionognathus,
quoted by Carus, are equally forestalled for other branches of the Animal
Kingdom.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 81

Another apparent parallelism may be adduced, namely, the spiny
girdle of some Polyplacophora and the fringe of iridescent spicules
borne by the Sea-Mouse (Aphrodite).

The remains of Polycheta, moreover, like those of the Mollusca, date
back to early Paleozoic times. The tubes of Sprrorbis (or kindred
genera) are found abundantly in the strata from the Ordovician
onwards, and Serpula from the Silurian. More important still was the
discovery by Dr. Hinde of detached jaws and toothed plates of forms of
Polycheta Errantia (Hunicites, Arabellites, Ginonites, etc.) in Paleozoic
rocks, from the Ordovician to the Carboniferous, of Canada, Great
Britain, and Sweden (21, 22, 23), while they have also been found
by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., in the Upper Silurian of New South
Wales (13).

Such, then, so far as Iam able to sum it up, is the case of Malacology
versus Paleoconchology, and I here leave it to your judgement,
pausing only to cordially acknowledge the kind help I have received
on certain desired points from my colleagues, Dr. A. Smith Woodward,
Mr. E. A. Smith, I.8.0., Mr. Crick, Mr. Bullen Newton, and Dr. Calman,
as well as from my friend Mr. Pace and others.

AUTHORS AND WORKS REFERRED TO.

. Barranbz (J.): ‘“ Systéme Silurien du Centre de la Bohéme,”’ vol. iii (1867).
. Bernarp (F.), ‘‘ Recherches ontogéniques et morphologiques sur la Coquille des
_ Lamellibranches’’: Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. vit, Zool., tom. viii (1898), Nos. 1-3.
3. Braptey (F. H.) : Report of the Geological Survey of Illinois, vol. iv (1870).
4, ——__— ‘ Description of two new Land Snails from the Coalmeasures ’?: Amer.
Journ. Sci., ser. 111, vol. iv (1872), pp. 87-88, figs.

5. ————— “Note on Anomphalus Meeki”’: op. cit., ser. 111, vol. vii (1874),

. 151.

5a. BROSKS (W. K.), ‘‘ The origin of the oldest Fossils and the discoyery of the
bottom of the Ocean’’: Journ. Geol., ii (1894), pp. 455-479.

6. Conxurn (E. G.), ‘‘ The Embryology of Crepidula’’ : Journ. Morphol., vol. xiii
(1897), pp. 1-226, 9 pls.

7. Conran (T. A.), ‘* Third Annual Report of T. A. Conrad on the Palzeontological
Department of the Suryey’’: [4th] Annual Report of the Geological Survey

? of New York (1840).

8. Dawson (Sir J. W.), ‘‘On a Terrestrial Mollusk . . . from the Coal

formation of Nova Scotia’’: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi (1859),

pp. 268-277, figs.

Ne

9. ————- ‘ Notice of the discovery of additional remains of Land Animals in the
Coal-measures of the South Joggins, Nova Scotia’’: op. cit., vol. xviii (1862),

pp. 5-7.
10. ———— ‘On the discovery of new Pulmonate Mollusk (Zonites [ Conulus]

priscus, Cpr.) in the Coal-formation of Nova Scotia’’: op. cit., vol. xxin
(1867), pp. 330-833, figs.

11. ———— ‘‘ Revision of the Land Shells of the Paleozoic era, with descriptions
of New Species’’: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 111, vol. xx (1880), pp. 403-415, figs.
12, ————. ‘‘ Synopsis of the Air-breathing Animals of the Palaeozoic in Canada up

to 1894’: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. xii (1895), sect. iv, pp. 71-88.

13. Erueripes (R.), jun., ‘On the occurrence of the genus Zwrrilepas, H. Woodw.,
and Annelid Jaws in the Upper Silurian (? Wenlock) Rocks of New South
Wales”: Geol. Mag., 1890, pp. 337-340, 1 pl.

14. Fiscuer (P.) : ‘‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie’”’ (1880-1887).

15. ———— ‘‘ Description d’une nouvelle espéce de Dendropupa, du terrain Permien
de Sadne-et-Loire”’ : Journ. de Conchyl., tom. xxxiii (1885), pp. 99-105, fig.

. PERNER (J.), ‘‘Systéme Silurien du Centre de la Boheme,

\

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

. Frevre (H. J.), ‘‘On the evolution of topographical relations among the

Docoglossa*’: Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., ser. 1, Zool., vol. ix, pt. 7 (1904).

. Foorp (A. H.) & Crick (G. C.), ‘‘ Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the

British Museum (Natural History),’’ pts. iii (1888-1897).

. Garsrane (W.), ‘‘ The Morphology of the Mollusca ’’: Science Progress, vol. v

(1896), pp. 38-59.

. Gintuer (R. T.), ‘‘ The Cheetognatha, or Primitive Mollusca’’ : Quart. Journ.

Micro. Sci., vol. li (1907), pp. 857-394, figs.

. Hatu (J.): “ Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents of the New York State

Cabinet of Natural History” (1859).

. Hinpe (G. J.), ‘On Annelid Jaws trom the Cambro-Silurian, Silurian, and

Devonian formations in Canada, and from the Lower Carboniferous in
Scotland’’: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxv (1879), pp. 370-389, 3 pls.
———— ‘Qn Annelid Jaws from the Wenlock and Ludlow formations of the
West of England”: op. cit., vol. xxxvi (1880), pp. 368-378, 1 pl.

——— ‘Qn Annelid Remains from the Silurian Strata of the Isle of
Gotland”?: Bihang K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., Bd. vii, No. 4,
p- 28, 3 pls.

. Koxen (E.), ‘‘ Ueber die Entwickelung der Gastropoden vom Cambrium bis zur

Trias’: Neues Jahrb., Beilage Bd. vi, pp. 305-484, 5 pls.

. Korscnert (E.) & Harper (K.): “ Text-book of the Embryology of In-

vertebrates . . . Translated . . . by M. Bernard, revised and edited with
additional notes by M. F. Woodward,” vol. iv (1900).

. Jongs (T. R.) & Woopwarp (H.), ‘On some Paleozoic Phyllopodous and

other Fossils’? : Geol. Mag., 1893, pp. 198-308, 1 pl.

. Lane (A.), ‘* Text-book of Comparative Anatomy . .. Translated . . . by
H. M

. and M. Bernard,”’ pt. ii (1896).

. Lainpsrrim (G.), ‘‘On the Silurian Gastropoda and Pteropoda of Gotland”:

K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., n.r., Bd. xix, No. 6 (1884), pp. 250, 21 pls.

. Lyert (Sir C.), Bart., & Dawson (J. W.), ‘‘On the remains of a Reptile

. . . and of a Land Shell discovered . . . in the Coal Measures of Nova
Scotia’’: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. ix (1853), pp. 58-63, 3 pls.

. Marruew (G. F.), ‘‘ Illustrations of the Fauna of the St. John Group, No. vii”:

Trans. Roy. Soe. Canada, vol. x (1893), sect. iv, pp. 95-109, 1 pl.
‘“ On the organic remains of the Little River Group, No. i1”’: op. cit.,
vol. xii (1895), sect. iv, pp. 89-100, 1 pl.

. Newron (R. B.), ‘‘On Archanodon Jukesi (Forbes MS.), Bailey, sp., from the

Old Red Sandstone of Monmouthshire ’’: Geol. Mag., 1899, pp. 245-251, fig.

. Owen (R.), ‘‘ Mollusca”? : Encye. Brit., 8th ed., vol. xv (1858), pp. 319-403.

“* Paleontology ’’?: Encye. Brit., 8th ed., vol. xvii (1859), pp. 91-176.
“« Paleeontology,”’ Svo, 1860.

. PEtseneER (P.), ‘‘ La Classification générale des Mollusques’’: Bull. Scient.

France & Belgique, tom. xxiv (1893), pp. 347-371. The reprint bears
date August, 1892.

—— ‘Recherches sur divers Opisthobranches’?: Mém. Cour. 4° Acad.
Roy. Sci. Belgique, tom. liii (1894), pp. iii, 157, 26 pls. ;

‘‘Traité de Zoologie, publié sous la direction de R. Blanchard,”’
fase. xvi, Mollusques (1897).

‘Recherches morphologiques et phylogénétiques sur les Mollusques
archaiques’?: Mém. Cour. 4° Acad. Roy. Sci. Belgique, tom. lvii (1899),
pp- 112, 24 pls. s

—— ‘‘ Etudes sur des Gastropodes Pulmonés’?: Mém. Acad. Roy. Sci.
Belgique, tom. liv (1901), pp. 76, 14 pls.

— “A Treatise on Zoology, edited by E. Ray Lankester,” vol. v,

Mollusca (1906).

” vol. iv, Gastéro-

podes, 2 tom. (1903-1907).

. Prcarp (K.), ‘‘ Ueber Cephalopoden aus dem unteren Muschelkalk bei Sonders-

hausen’’: Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., Bd. li (1899), p. 308.

. Piuspry (H. A.): ‘‘ Manual of Conchology,”’ ser. 1, vol. xiv (1892).

ser. 11, vol. ix (1894).

an. TRIASSIC | JURAS

eoePHALOPODA

CAMPYLOSEPIA

AULACOCERAS
ATRACTITES

MYTILUS ; PERNA ARCA

_CAPHOPODA

eae (AURICULA!
‘PL ANORBI!
LIMNAEA

BULLINELLA

‘ASTROPODA

MPHINEURA

ey

Sibi

Peis Nr
Selb
Baty

AMPHINEURA GASTROPODA
\ ~oe
\ A
\ in
\ aoe a)
POLYCHATA in (
ERRANTIA

CAMBRIAN ORDOVICIAN

ORTHOCERAS

REDONIA

(Hovopea )
Uscatites

RAPHISTOMA {MURCHISONIA CYRTOLITES _ )

>
CTENODONTA

(STRAPAROLLT

PRISCOCHITON HELMINTHOCHrTON)

Y

TERT-

SILURIAN DEVONIAN CARBONIFEROUS juin] TRIASSIC | JURASSIC |cRETAC'™| 1aRy
Pecmeeen DIBRA
MYOPSIDA NCH,
aaa corsa) : CEPHALOPODA
io a al NAUTILOIDEA|
— AMMONITOIDEA TETRABRANCHIA
{a i. ee re ‘oe oe oe | ee SEPTIBRANCHIA
1] venerine p(cwamay |(soUeN yf = — = = = = EULAMELLIBRANCHIA
== ROIUM r
|e Ses Caro PELECYPODA
2 LUCINA LIMOPSIS TRIGONIA| |CLYCIMERIS J} FILIBRANCHIA
[MYTILUS ; PERNA)
Se PROTOBRANCHIA
CRAMMYSIIDA
_ _ DENTALIUM et ean i ae SCAPHOP ODA
STYLOMMATOPHORA,
[eee |§ fa sasommarorHora | PULMONATA
a2 Ae oe 2 -—— |NUDIBRANCHIA — )
TECTIBRANCHIA { OPISTHOBRANCHIA

TROCHUS

AMPULLARIA : VERMETIDA. |
LC za EMARGINULA : DAWSONELL A |

TRIBLIDIUM
PROBOL 2Um 2 a

PALAEACM EA

CHELODES

STENOGLOSSA
TAENIOCLOSSA

GASTROPODA

PECTINIBRANCHIA

RHIPIDOCLOSSA ) an
DococLossa | ASPIDOBRAN

APLACOPHORA
POLY PLACOPHORA

pops AMPHINEURA

46.
47.
48.
49.
50.

51.
62.

53.

54

55.

56.
57.

58.
69.

60.

61.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 83

Pitspry (H. A.) & Suarp (B.), ‘‘Scaphopoda’’: Manual of Conchology,
ser. I, vol. xvi.

Staver (Miss I. L.), ‘‘ British Conulariz’’: Pal. Soe. Monog., 1907.

Smiru (J.): Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, val, xi (1900), p. 298,

TureLte (J.), ‘‘ Die Stammesverwandtschaft der Mollusken’?: Jenaische
Zeitschr., Bd. xxy (1891), pp. 480-543.

— ‘Sind die Chtognathen als Mollusken aufzufassen?’’?: Zool.
Anzeiger, Bd. xxxii (1907), pp. 428-480.

Tryon (G. W.): ‘* Manual of Conchology,”’ ser. 1, vol. viii (1886).

Urricu (E. O.): ‘* Geology of Minnesota,” vol. iii, pt. 2, Paleontology
1897).

Wea (C. D.), ‘‘ Fresh-water Shells from the Paleozoic rocks of Nevada” :
Science, vol. ii (1883), p. 808, figs.

cc Baleeielaee of the Eureka District”: U. S. Geol. Survey, Monog.
viii (1884), pp. 298, 24 pls.

Wuitririp (R. ; ‘Notice of a New Genus and Species of Air-breathing
Mollusk from the Coalmeasures of Ohio, and Observations on Dawsonella”?:
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 111, vol. xxi (1881), pp- 125-128, figs.

Woopwarp (B. B.), ‘ What Evolutionary Processes do the Mollusca show ?”’
Proc. Malac, Soc. Lond. , Vol. vii (1907), pp. 246-259.

Woopwarp (H.), ‘‘On a new species o Helminthochiton from the Upper
Bala (Silurian) of Girvan, Ayrshire’”?: Geol. Mag., 1885, pp. 352-358,
1 pl

ee “On a fossil Octopus (Calais Newboldi, J. De C. Sby. MS.) from
the Cretaceous of the Lebanon’: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lii (1896),
pp. 229-234, 1 pl. The name Onlais being preoccupied, it was changed to
Paleoctopus, Geol. Mag., 1896, p. 567.

Zire, (K. A.. von): “Handbuch der Paleontologie,’”? Abth. i, Bd. ii

(1881-1885).
——— ‘“Grundziige der Paliontologie (Paliozoologie),” Abth. i, Inverte-

brata (1895) ; ond ed., 1903.

——__— “Text book of Paleontology . . . Translated and edited by
C. R. Eastman,” vol. i (1900). Pelecypoda, by Dr. W. H. Dall;
Scaphopoda, Amphineura, and Gastropoda, by Professor H. A. Pilsbry ;

Cephalopoda, by Professor A. Hyatt.

84

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF SYNAPTERPES.
By Huen C. Furron.
Read 13th March, 1908.

Synaprerpes (ZoNIFERELLA) BICINGULATUS, n.sp. Fig. 3.

Shell imperforate, subfusiform, glossy, thin, dark green, with two
whitish spiral bands on body-whorl, the upper one ascending the
spire just above the suture; apex smooth, obtuse, yellowish-white ;
whorls 63, slightly convex, slowly increasing, last about half the
length of the whole shell, lightly striatulate, somewhat puckered
at the suture; aperture subovate, outer bands showing through;
peristome quite thin; columella subtruncate, white, shghtly expanded
in the middle, entering deeply. Alt. 20, maj. diam. 8 mm.

Hab.—Kcuador.

Judging from the figure and description (I have not seen a specimen),
this species is near S. albobalteatus, Dkr., but readily distinguished
by its different form and banding.

The dark-green in the type-specimen is replaced in another by
a yellowish-brown colour.

SyNAPTERPES (ZoNIFERELLA ?) PinssRyI, n.sp. Figs. 1, 2.

Shell narrowly umbilicate, rather thin, glossy, arcuately striated ;
lower whorls covered with narrow spiral bands of various shades of
green alternating with several conspicuous narrow whitish bands;
apex smooth, whitish, obtuse ; whorls nearly 8, moderately convex ;

<e

-1, We 3.
aperture subovate, outer bands visible within; peristome thin;
columella almost straight, whitish, moderately thickened, and very
slightly expanding up to the point of insertion. Alt. 26, maj. diam.

1mm.

Hab.—EH\ Congo, Quilachao, Cauca, Colombia. (Messrs. Paine &
Brinkley.)

This striking new species is closely allied to the Zoniferella group
of species placed under the genus Synapterpes, Pils. (= Oxycheilus,

Albers, and Orphnus, auct.), in Tryon’s Man. of Conch., vol. xviii
(1906), p. 227.

FULTON: NEW SPECIES OF SYNAPTERPES. 85

The specimen I have taken as the type is an average example, but
two or three older specimens show a curious variation in peristomal
callosities (Fig. 2)—for instance, one specimen has a very small
aperture with the peristome thickened and continuous, with two
prominent, shortly entering plaits situated on the outer margin, close
to the suture; another specimen has also the two plaits, but one is
on the parietal wall and the other on the peristome, both close
to the suture; another specimen has the plait on the parietal wall
only; a fourth has a thin lip with a single long entering plait
just beneath the suture.

Named in honour of Dr. H. A. Pilsbry, of Philadelphia, the eminent
and indefatigable American malacologist.

86

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF STROPHOCHEILUS.
By Hue C. Forron.'
Read 13th March, 1908.
SrroPHOCHEILUS (Dryprus) JUBENS, N.sp.

Shell oblong-ovate, very narrowly perforate, solid, yellowish-brown ;
middle whorls with irregular dark-brown stripes, last whorl with less

distinct stripes and with a number of more or less distinct spots ;
nucleus consisting of about three whorls, with rather close and some-
what granular obliquely waved striz; whorls 6, moderately convex,

FULTON : A NEW SPECIES OF STROPHOCHEILUS. 87

finely granulated; last whorl somewhat malleated, and with more
or less distinct irregular spiral cords near the periphery; lines of
growth somewhat decussated; aperture a little more than half the
length of the shell, ovate, livid bluish within; peristome moderately
thickened and expanded, polished, chocolate brown, fading to yellow
on its inner edge; columella yellow, entering fold not very con-
spicuous, and only moderately strong.

Type (in British Museum): alt. 111, maj. diam. 57 mm.; alt. of
aperture (including peristome), 63mm. Another specimen in British
Museum: alt. 140, diam. 73mm.

Hab.—Capas, Venezuela.

In its general form this species is somewhat near large specimens of
S. Moritzianus, Pfr., but its spire is more acuminate, its striping
bolder ; also its distinct granular sculpture and less malleated surface
distinguish it from that species.

From 8S. pardalis, Fér., marmoratus, Dkyr., and Venezuelensis, Nyst,
it can readily be separated by its less cylindrical form and _ its
proportionately larger aperture. It will be seen by the dimensions
given that this species, of which I have seen four specimens, attains
a very large size.

88

ON THE IDENTITY OF PLECTOPYLIS LEIOPHIS AND
P. PSEUDOPHIS.

By G. K. Gunz, F.Z.S.
Read 13th March, 1908.

Mr. R. Carens recently sent me three specimens of Plectopylis which
he was unable to identify. Of their origin he knew nothing beyond
the fact that they had been purchased by him at Stevens’ Sale Rooms.
At first the shells puzzled me somewhat, and I thought they belonged
to an undescribed form intermediate between Plectopylis levophis and
P. pseudophis, for, while having a more depressed spire than the latter,
besides being smaller, the parietal vertical lamina was found to
be toothed in outline, a feature supposed to be characteristic of
P. pseudophis. This led me again to examine carefully all the
specimens labelled P. /evophisin my collection, which had considerably
increased in number since first I discussed these structures."
Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen in figuring and describing P. pseudophis*
compares it with P. perarcta, with which he states it forms a close
link, and while figuring side by side P. levophis he overlooked the
latter’s true affinity with his supposed new species, for while
P. perarcta is not only invariably smaller and more flattened, and
has more convex whorls and a deeper suture, its parietal armature
is quite distinct, the vertical parietal lamina not being united below
to the second short fold, and its upper horizontal fold descending
at first, then ascending, and finally descending again towards the
aperture, while in P. pseudophis this fold runs parallel with the suture.
On the other hand, the only characters which appeared to separate
P. pseudophis from P. leiophis were the toothed outline of the vertical
lamina, the more elevated spire, and the absence of the short fold
between the first (upper) long fold and the second shorter one.
On examining my other specimens I found, however, that none of
these characters is constant, for while some specimens have the
elevated spire and the toothed outline of the vertical lamina of
P. pseudophis, and possess the short fold between the two other
folds, stated to characterise P. lecophis, others, again, have a depressed
spire, although the vertical lamina is toothed in a varying degree,
being entire in some. I have already mentioned when discussing
P. leiophis* that in a specimen in the collection of the late Dr. W. T.
Blanford, and now in the British Museum, the short intermediate
fold was absent, and that in an immature specimen in my collection
this fold appeared as two short coalesced folds, while the figured *
specimen of P. pseudophis possesses this fold also. In another specimen,

1 Science Gossip, N.S., Vol. ii (1896), p. 154 et seq.

2 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1874, p. 610, pl. lxxiv, figs. 3 and 3a.
3 Op. cit., v (1898), p. 16.

4 Loe. cit., p. 17, fig. 77.

GUDE: PLECTOPYLIS LEIOPHIS AND P. PSEUDOPHIS. 89

which I received some time ago from Mr. Cairns, this same fold appears
again as two coalesced folds, the posterior portion being below the
anterior, and it possesses in addition an elongated denticle between the
latter and the upper long fold, sharing this feature with an immature
shell I received from Miss Linter.

In some specimens the free horizontal fold close to the lower suture
and below the vertical lamina soon becomes attenuated, and runs
parallel with the suture joining the parietal ridge at the aperture, but
in other shells this fold terminates a little in front of the vertical fold.
The palatal armature is identical in all the specimens. It appears,
therefore, that no constant character differentiates P. levophis and
P. pscudophis, and the two must therefore be united under one name.
The former having been published by Benson in 1860,' while the
latter was described 14 years later, P. pseudophis becomes a synonym,
and the shell will therefore have to be known as P. /etophis.

I would take this opportunity of pointing out that two names have
likewise been applied to another species, i.e., P. jugatoria, Ancey,
and P. laminifera, Mollendorff. M. Geret, of Paris, who purchased
the collection of the late M. Ancey, was obliging enough to allow
me to inspect the type of P. jugatoria, and upon careful comparison
I found that this shell was identical with Mollendorff’s P. laminvfera.
The latter name having been published in the Nachrichtsblatt der
Deutsch. Malak. Ges. for November and December, 1885, while
Ancey’s species was described in Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. u
No. 1, p. 127, dated July, 1885, the former name becomes a synonym,
and the species will have to be known as P. jugatoria. To put the
question of priority beyond doubt, I endeavoured to find out the actual
date of publication of the French journal, and owing to Mr. Smith’s
usual kindness, I was able to see that the copy of ‘it at the British
Museum had been received there on October 20th, 1885.

1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. m1, vol. v (1860), p. 246.

90

ON THE MOLLUSCA OF SOME HOLOCENE DEPOSITS OF THE
THAMES RIVER SYSTEM.

By A. 8. Kunnarp, F.G.S., and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S.
Read 13th March, 1908.

TI. Uxsriper, Mrppresex.

The Holocene deposits of the River Colne, though extensive, are
practically unknown, and the only description of them was that given
by J. Allen Howe in 1903.1 The valley of the Colne undoubtedly
resembles those of the Lea and the main stream of the Thames itself
in that it furnishes evidence of the presence of an old and now buried
channel. Unfortunately we have no details as to the depth or exact
situation of this channel, but, judging from the main stream, the
depth would probably be about 35 feet at Uxbridge. The sections
examined are, as so often the case, very different in character. ‘The
first one is close to the present bed of the river, where extensive
excavations have been made for gravel. The section is—

IeReatypearth | 2c) cic ices sce (Sen Genco aceeeee oeO oteebs
DAG TAVCL Moin, (acy Wee ya chin ienmuy sydedn eae yao Lesa all 02 Olmes

The peaty earth contains in places a little shell-marl, and the upper
part yielded sixteenth century pottery, bones of ox, horse, sheep, pig,
dog, and part of a single shed antler of fallow-deer.

According to information supplied by the workmen, this bed is
thickest near the river and gradually thins out towards the eastern
side of the valley. ‘The gravel is of Pleistocene age, and probably
belongs to the fourth terrace, i.e. a stage later than Crayford. The
water-level is about a foot below the top of the gravel, and the gravel
is excavated mechanically under water until the London Clay is
reached. On the top of the gravel and beneath the alluvium an
enormous number of worked flints, probably of late Pleistocene age,
was found.

The other sections were first noted by our friend Mr. A. Loydell,
who most kindly informed us of them, and placed the extensive
collection of Mollusca which he had made at our disposal. These
sections are situate at the foot of the eastern side of the valley just
north of the main road, and were made during the construction of
a railway siding. The deposit here is a sandy clay with molluscan
remains scattered throughout, and but little peaty matter or gravel
is seen. These beds yielded no evidence in the shape of human
relics as to their age.

From these deposits we are now able to record fifty-nine species of
Mollusca, viz.—

1 Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. xviii (1903), pp. 188-190.

KENNARD & WOODWARD :

Vitrina pellucida (Mull.), 1 Acme:

Vitrea erystallina (Mull.), 2 examples.

V. cellaria (Miull.), 7 examples.

V. radiatula (Ald.), common.

Zonitoides nitidus (Mull.), common.

Luconulus fulvus (Miull.), common.

Arion ater (Linn.), 5 granules.

Punetum pygmeun (Drap.), 20 examples.

Pyramidula votundata (Mill.), 7
examples.

Sphyradium edentulum (Drap.), 1
example.

Acanthinula aculeata (Miull.), 1 example.

Helicella [tala (Linn.), 3 examples.

Hygromia hispida (Linn.), common.

H. sericea (Drap.), common.

H. rvufescens (Penn.), 1 example.

Vallonia pulchella (Mull.), common.

Helix aspersa, Mull., 2 examples.

HH. nemoralis, Linn., common.

Helicigona arbustorum (Linn.), common.

Cochlicopa lubrica (Miull.), common.

Jaminia muscorum (Linn.), common.

Vertigo antiverligo (Drap.), 10 examples.

V. pygmea (Drap.), common.

Clausilia laminata (Mont.), 3 examples.

C. bidentata (Strém), 2 examples.

Succinea putris (Linn.), 10 examples.

S. elegans, Risso, common.

Carychim minimwn, Mull., common.

Ancylus frwiatilis, Mull., 4 examples.

Acroloxus lacustris (Linn.), 3 examples.

ON HOLOCENE MOLLUSCA. 91

Limnea auricularia (Linn.), 3 examples.

L. pereger (Miull.), common.

L. palustris (Mull.), common.

L. truncatula (Miull.), common.

L. stagnalis (Linn.), common.

Planorbis corneus (Linn.), 7 examples.

. dbus, Mill., common.

. Stremii, West., 1 example.

. erista (Linn.), 1 example.

. carinatus, Mull., 8 examples.

. umbilicatus, Mull., common.

. vortex (Linn.), 2 examples.

. leucostoma, Millet, common.

. contortus (Linn.), common.

Physa fontinalis (Linn.), 3 examples.

Aplecta hypnorwm (Linn.), 1 example.

Paludestrina ventrosa(Mont.), 1 example.

Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.), common.

B. Leachii (Shepp.), 6 examples.

Valvata piscinalis (Mull.), common.

V. cristata, Mull., common.

Neritina frwiatilis (Linn.), 5 examples.

Spheriun corneum (Linn.), 4 valves.

Pisidiun amnicum (Miull.), 10 valves.

P. Henslowianum (Shepp.), 14 valves.

P, pulchellum, Jenyns, 1 pair and 1
valve.

P.Casertanum (Poli) [ =cinerewm, Alder],
6 valves.

P. Gassiesianum, Dupuy, 12 valves.

P. pusillum (Gmel.), common.

as) las)ins} ailing) as) las)!ss)

One young valve of Pistdiwm LHenslowianum possesses the appendicula,
the remainder, although some of the examples are fine specimens,
being devoid of it.

Vitrina pellucida, though a very common and widely distributed
shell in these Islands, is extremely rare in a fossil state, and here it is
only represented by a single young example.

Hygromia hispida is the commonest helicoid, and as usual is
extremely variable, but the larger number are typical /Aispida
(= concinna, Jetf.). We have on previous occasions mentioned the
probability of the existence in England of another species of Hygromea,
and we are now able to definitely introduce the name of Hygromia
sericea, Drap. This is the ZH. sericea, Drap., of Continental authors,
not of Jeffreys, which latter form is the H. granudata, Alder.!

' Draparnaud was under the impression, as his synonymy shows, that his shell was
identical with the //. sericea of Miller, but, as first pointed out by Beck in
1837 (‘Index Moll.,’’ p. 20), and frequently since by other authors, Miiller’s
shell was a young and hispid form of his 1. incarnata. This has been further
established by co-types kindly sent us by Dr. A. C. Johansen. Strictly, then,
Draparnaud’s name cannot stand, but no other name seems available. Studer’s
FH. albula is too imperfectly defined, while the H. piligera, Ziegler, is a nomen
nudum, and H. giobularis, Jetf., is a synonym for H. g granulata. Under the
circumstances we prefer to employ the name in use on the Continent, and to
leave it for some future monographer to deal with the question.

92 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

We are greatly indebted to Dr. O. Boettger and Dr. Ewald Wist
for kind assistance in determining this species. In a living state
we are able to record it from Harrogate, Yorkshire; Knettishall,
Mendlesham, Suffolk; whilst in a fossil state it is represented in
our collections from the Holocene of Knettishall, Suffolk; Clifton
Hampden, Oxfordshire; Staines, Middlesex ; Walthamstow, Chignal,
Ilford, Essex; Greenhithe, Kent; Westbury, Gloucestershire; and
from the Pleistocene of Barnwell, Cambridgeshire; Copford, Essex ;
and Swanscomb, Kent. There can be no doubt that it is a widely
distributed form in England, especially in the eastern counties, but we
have not as yet seen specimens from Wales, Ireland, or Scotland.

The band formule of the specimens of Helix nemoralis are—

1 2 3(4 5) Soe as ae with 8 examples.
(1 2) 3 (4 5) Bae
12345 8 aS
1 0 3 (4 5) Oe ite
00300 2 5
TO aye 5 Oma
0(2 3 4 5) ye
(jl 2 8 Zs) agate

In their general facies the examples of this species from Uxbridge
are very similar to those from the Lea alluvium at Walthamstow.

Helicigona arbustorum, as usual, varies very much in size, the largest
measuring 20 X 22°5mm., and the smallest 13 x 17mm. A mature
sinistral example of this species, found-and kindly given us by
Mr. Loydell, measures 15 x 17mm., and is the only fossil reversed
specimen that we can trace, though one or two living examples have
been found in this country.

Planorbis Stremit is only represented by a single example, and that
may well be a derived specimen.

We have ventured to apply the name of Planorbis leucostoma,
Millet,’ to the shell which is generally called in these Islands
P. spirorbis, Linn., because it is not the latter form, though possibly
only an extreme variety thereof.

Paludestrina ventrosa is represented by a single example, and is
an extremely interesting record. At the present time this species
is with us a brackish-water form, and in the Thames it is not found
far above Erith, but in Pleistocene times it was present in fresh
water, whilst on the Continent at the present day it frequents both
brackish and fresh waters.

Speaking broadly, the shells from Uxbridge are a typical Thames
Holocene group, and are in all probability of Roman or post-
Roman age.

1 The name P. rotundatus, Poiret, 1801, antedates this, and is by some authorities
considered to represent a synonym of Millet’s species, but there is considerable
doubt as to what Poiret’s species really was, and hence we have not adopted
the name.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: ON HOLOCENE MOLLUSCA. 93

II. Watirnerorp, Berks.

We are indebted to Mr. H. J. Osborne White for the material and
the details of this section. It is exposed in a boat slip about 100 yards
north of Wallingford Bridge on the Oxfordshire side, but is within the
Berkshire boundary, which here crosses the river. The section shows—
(a) Shelly loam, about 4 feet thick at the highest part of the bank,
near the stream, resting on (0) fine sandy gravel with shells just
showing above the water-level.

This bed also yielded remains of ox, horse, and probably sheep.
Molluscan remains are abundant in the bed a, and of these we are
able to compile a list of twenty-six species, viz.—

Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.), 2 examples.
Vitrea crystallina (Mull.), 1 example.
V. nitidula (Drap.), 1 example.

Arion ater (Linn.), common.

P. vortex (Linn.), 1 example.
Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.), common.
B. Leachii (Shepp.), 4 examples.
Valvata piscinalis (Mull.), common.

Hygromia hispida (Linn.), 6 examples.
Vallonia pulchella (Mill.), 3 examples.
Helicigona arbustorum(Linn.),1 example.
Cecilioides acicula (Mull.), 1 example.
Ancylus fluviatilis, Mull., 1 example.
Limnea auwricularia (Linn.), 1 example.
L. pereger (Mull.), 1 example.
Planorbis albus, Mull., 3 examples.

P, Stremii, West., 8 examples.

P. crista (Linn.), 2 examples.

V. cristata, Mull., 2 examples.

Neritina fawiatilis (Linn.), common.

Unio tumidus, Retz., 1 valve.

Spherium cornewm (Linn.), 10 valves.

Pisidiwm amnicum (Linn.), 4 valves.

P. supinum, A. Schm., 16 valves.

P. Henslowianwn (Shepp.), 3 valves.

P. Casertanum (Poli) [= cinerewm, Alder |?
3 valves.

Bed a, judging from its constituent material and the contained
mollusca, has been gradually accumulated during repeated floods, and

is in all probability being continually added to.

The mollusca form

a typical Thames Holocene group, all the characteristic species being

present.

We would again draw attention to the presence of Planorbis

Stremit as showing the formerly widespread distribution in the
Thames basin of this form, now quite extinct in England.

Of bed 4, owing to its position, we have not been able to procure so
much material as from bed a, hence our list of the included mollusca is
smaller, comprising only sixteen species, viz.—

Hygromia hispida (Linn.), 1 example.
Succinea elegans, Risso, 1 example.
Acroloxus lacustris (Mull.), 1 example.
Limnea pereger (Miull.), 2 examples.
Planorbis Stremii, West., 1 example.
P. carinatus, Miull., 1 example.
Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.), common.
B. Leachii (Shepp.), 4 examples.
Vivipara vivipara (Linn.), 4 examples.

Valvata piscinalis (Mull.), common.
Neritina fluviatilis (Linn.), common.
Anodonta cygnea (Linn.), 2 fragments.
Spherium corneum (Linn.), 1 valve.
Pisidium amnicum (Linn.), 1 valve.
P. Henslowianum (Shepp.), 1 valve.
P.Casertanum (Poli) [ =ecinereum, Alder],
1 valve.

This bed is undoubtedly a true stream deposit, and has been laid

down in the channel of the river.

extended notice.

None of the species calls for any

Ill. Caversnam, OxrorpDsHIRE.

We are indebted to Mr. L. Treacher for our knowledge of this
deposit, which is situated about 200 yards below Caversham Lock on

the Berkshire bank of the Thames.

VOL. VIIIL—JUNE, 1908.

The section shows —

94 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1. Alluvium, with very few shells Ge Be Shieomeets
2. Shelly loam aie ate vas fi tee ee etoots
3. Gravel, passing under the river.
Mr. Treacher kindly sent us a sample of the shelly loam, and on
washing this we obtained a large number of molluscan remains,
representing twelve species, viz.—

Arion ater (Linn.), abundant. Cochlicopa lubrica (Mull.), 1 example.
Vallonia pulchella (Mull.), common. Jaminia muscorum (Linn.), 9 examples.
Zonitoides nitidus (Mull.), 1 example. Succinea elegans (Risso), 3 examples.
Hygromia hispida (Linn.), abundant. Limnea pereger (Mull.), 3 examples.
Helicella Itala (Linn.), 4 examples. LL. palustris (Mull.), 6 examples.
Helix nemoralis, Linn., 2 examples. LL. truncatula (Miull.), 5 examples.

We also obtained two small flint flakes. It will be noted at once
that no less than eight species are land mollusca, three are aquatic,
and one semi-aquatic, whilst numerically the land mollusca predominate.
There can be little doubt that we are here dealing with an old land
surface, and one that, judging from the abundance of slug granules,
was subject to flooding. A change in the level of the river has
accelerated the deposition of alluvium, and it now hes buried under
3 feet of that material. In all probability it is of some antiquity, and
from the occurrence of the flint flakes may well be of Neolithic age.
The band formule of the two individuals of Helix nemoralis are—
1 23 45 and (1 2 3 4 5). The occurrence of Helicella [tala is
noteworthy, since it is a species that rarely occurs in a Holocene
alluvial bed. ~

TV. Itrorp, Essex,

In 1904 Dr. Frank Corner sent us a quantity of material which had
been obtained from a depth of 6 feet during the rebuilding of the
bridge over the Roding. From this, by careful washing, a large
number of mollusca was obtained. The deposit is undoubtedly newer
than the upper peat, and therefore post-Roman, but nothing was
obtained that can in any way enable us to accurately fix its age,
although it may well be pre-Norman. ‘Twenty-three species were
determined, viz.—

Arion ater (Linn.), 1 granule. Vivipara vivipara (Linn.), 2 examples.
Hygromia hispida (Linn.), 1 example. Valvata piscinalis (Miull.), common.
Succinea elegans, Risso, 3 examples. Assemania Grayana, Leach, 1 example.
Ancylus fluviatilis, Mull., 1 example. Neritina fluviatilis (Linn.), 5 examples.
Acroloxus lacustris (Mull.), 2 examples. | Anodonta cygnea (Linn.), 1 example.
Limnea pereger (Mull.), 6 examples. Spherium corneum (Linn.), common.
L. palustris (Mull.), 4 examples. Pisidiwm amnicum (Linn.), 1 example.
L. truncatula (Miull.), 1 example. P. Henslowianum (Shepp.), 2 valves.
Planorbis carinatus, Mull., 2 examples. P. subtruncatum, Malm, 4 valves.

P. vortex (Linn.), 1 example. P. pulehelium, Jenyns, 1 valve.
Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.), common. P. Casertanum (Poli) [ = cinereum, Alder |?
B. Leachii (Shepp.), 6 examples. 7 valves.

Of these the most important is Assemania Grayana, which has not
hitherto been detected fossil. It is an extremely interesting species,
being only known in a living state in England from the estuarine
portion of the Thames and Medway, from the River Colne, the
Blackwater, the Kentish Stour, the Orwell, the Alde and the Blyth

KENNARD & WOODWARD: ON HOLOCENE MOLLUSCA. 95

in Suffolk. On the Continent it is known from Ribe, in Denmark, has
been recorded from rejectamenta of the sea on the Belgian coast near
the French frontier,' and has been taken on the German coast” on the
banks of the dykes of the Dollart in the estuary of the Ems, and
at Dangast on the Jade Busen. It will be noted that it only occurs in
the area of the old Thames-lhine river system, and its present dis-
continuous distribution is to be explained by the inroads of the North
Sea, submerging the old estuary.

V. Dacenuam, Essex.

In August, 1905, Dr. Frank Corner sent us a large quantity of
material which had been obtained at a depth of 20 feet at Dagenham.
The soil is a peaty silt containing many twigs and yielding a fair
number of molluscan shells, as well as a few caddis-worm cases and
insect remains. It is obviously a river deposit, whilst the depth
at which it occurs shows that we are dealing with the older
Holocene beds, deposits which are but rarely exposed in the ‘Thames
Valley, and in fact molluscan remains have only been noted from
four localities—Crossness, Charlton, Tilbury, and the London Docks.
We are able to record thirty-two species, viz.—

Zonitoides nitidus (Mull.), 5 examples. P. leucostoma, Millet, 5 examples.

Pyramidula rotundata (Mull.), common. __P. vortex (Linn.), 6 examples.

Helix nemoralis, Linn., 1 example. P. crista (Linn.), 2 examples.

Helicigona arbustorum (Linn.), 2 P. fontanus (Lightf.), 3 examples.
examples. Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.), common.

Ancylus fluviatilis, Mull., 2 examples. B. Leachit (Shepp.), common.

Acroloxus lacustris (Mull.), common. Valvata piscinalis (Mull.), common.

Succinea elegans, Risso, common. V. cristata, Mull., 8 examples.

Limnea pereger (Miull.), common. Neritina flwiatilis (Linn.), 2 examples.

L. palustris (Mull.), common. Unio tumidus, Retz., 8 valves.

L. stagnalis (Linn.), 1 example. Spherium corneum (Linn.), 4 valves.

L. truncatula (Miull.), 4 examples. Pisidium amnicum (Linn.), 12 valves.

Planorbis corneus (Linn.), common. P. Henslowianwum (Shepp.), common.

P. unbilicatus, Mull., common. P. Casertanum (Poli) [ = cinerewm, Alder |,

P. carinatus, Mull., 6 examples. common.

P. contortus (Linn.), 10 examples. P. Gassiesianum, Dupuy, 2 valves.

P. albus, Mull., 12 examples. P. pusillum (Gmel.), common.

All the examples of Pis¢dium Casertanum belong to the thick hinged
mutation.

This collection forms an important addition to our knowledge of the
mollusca of the early Holocene, for there are several species which
were not noticed at either Crossness or Tilbury. These are Planorbis
corneus, P. albus, P. carinatus, P. vortex, and Pisidium amnicum.
Of particular interest are the examples of Bithynia Leachit, which
resemble the recent Thames form and differ markedly from the
var. inflata, which was the prevalent type during the deposition of the
Pleistocene brick-earths of Crayford and Ilford.

It is noteworthy that Planorbis Stremii is absent as at Crossness
and Tilbury. In the main stream it has not yet been found lower

1 Malzine (F. de), Mém. Soc. Sci. Hainault, i (1867), p. 317.
2 Borcherding (F.), Abhandl. Naturw. Ver. Bremen, 1883, p. 330.

96 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

down than Bermondsey, whilst, in the Lea Valley, Canning Town is
its limit. ;

Practically all the shells show only too plainly the corrosive action
of the decaying vegetable remains in which they were buried This
is particularly noticeable in Unio tumdus and Neritina fluviatilis.
The examples of the former were so decayed that it was impossible
to preserve them, although the species could be easily determined,
whilst the two specimens of the latter are nearly destroyed, only the
thicker part of the shell remaining.

The deposit is without doubt a shallow-water one out of the main
current, and the presence of silt demonstrates that running-water did
occasionally reach the spot. ‘There is a total absence of all brackish-
water forms, and this, in conjunction with the depth, clearly shows
that the deposit was laid down in early Holocene times, when England
stretched far out into what is now the North Sea, and the tidal waters
were probably miles away.

27

NOTE ON THE RADULA OF POMATIAS ELEGANS (MULL.).

By Rey. E. W. Bowert, M.A.
Read 13th March, 1908.

Te radula of this well-known species presents a trifid central tooth
of a type somewhat similar to that found in many Pulmonates
(Carychium, Succinea, Punctum). Both back and front of the basal
plate are furnished with muscular fibres, and these appear to be in
connection with the two large chitinous lamelle which are usually
(but I believe erroneously) described as ‘jaws.’ The fibres are of
the semi-striated variety. Two other muscular chains connect the
bases of the remaining teeth with the lamelle, one chain on each side.
The anatomical appearances leave no doubt that the individual rows
of teeth are moved while the radula is in action. The bases of all
the teeth, except the centrals, are approximated, as shown in Fig. C.
The tooth which appears to be the first lateral is really tricuspid,
though the inner cusp is usually hidden by the unfolding of the
central one. I believe this tooth is homologous with the capituliform
tooth of Veritina. Between it and the central there is a fold
(marked x in Fig. D) which probably represents the true first
lateral. It is easy to confuse this with the basal plate of the
apparent first lateral, but by careful selective staining they may
be distinguished. The outside tooth—apparent third lateral—is
compound, and bears five large and about forty-five small uncini.
In their structure and mode of attachment they are like the marginal
uneini of Weritina, which are also attached in rows to folds of
membrane. These uncini (Pomatias) are represented in Figs. A and B ;
it will be observed that each is composed of two separate elements,
differing in refractive qualities, like all other radular teeth. The
normal position of these hooklets would seem to be that shown in
Fig. D; it is only when the radula is forcibly flattened that they are
splayed out as in Fig. C, which is included to illustrate the relations
of the bases to which muscular fibres are attached. (The divisions of the
scale drawn with each figure represent each a distance of ten micra.)

In many specimens the points of the first five marginal uncini
(teeth on the compound third lateral) will be found broken off, and the
basal portion which remains presents the appearance of a square tooth.
The squared cusps which have been noted on the centrals and laterals
of Vivipara have the same origin; in all perfect specimens the sharp
triangular point is present, though it is readily broken off, and may
disappear in the lifetime of the snail. Thus the radule of Valvata and
Vivipara are essentially of the same type. All the cusps in Pomatias
are sharp in young individuals. In WVerdtina the uncini forming the
‘fan’ are pectinated according to the system found in the marginals of
Limneéaand other Pulmonates, with which they are doubtless homologous.

So far as the radula goes, Pomatias is much nearer to the rhipido-
glossate Weritina than to the tenioglossate Littorina. The actual
length of the ‘ribbon’ is not at all extraordinary ; it bears about the
same ratio to the size of the animal as in Neritina, and it needs no
microscope to demonstrate how different is the case with Lvttorina,

98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a form which is readily obtainable for comparison. It should, how-
ever, be added that in young specimens of ittorina there are traces
of the ‘fans’ which characterise the other two forms mentioned.
In other cases they may be present where they have not been figured.

Fig. B

The largest blanks in our knowledge are probably those occasioned
by imperfect methods of preparation, mounting, and microscopical
examination. Styrax is the best mounting medium I have yet found ;
but excellent preparations can be made by simply drying the specimen
on the slide and covering in air, a clean coverglass being laid on the
object and secured in place with a piece of stamp-paper in which
a hole has been cut.

99

THE APPLICATION OF POLI’S GENERIC NAMES.
By A. J. Juxss-Browne, F.G.S.
Read 13th March, 1908.

Ir is well known that much difference of opinion exists with regard
to the generic names proposed by Poli in his ‘‘Testacea utriusque
Sicilie ”’ (1791-5); some authors considering that there is nothing
to hinder their adoption when they have priority to other names,
while others are of opinion that they ought not to be employed in
our modern system of conchological nomenclature. As a matter of
fact neither view appears to be wholly correct, and I think it will be
useful to publish some account of his method of nomenclature, so that,
having the facts before him, every student of conchology may be able
to form his own opinion of the matter.

Poli’s work is in two folio volumes, and deals principally with the
Lamellibranch Mollusca of the Mediterranean Sea. In the first
volume (1791) he describes the animals of a certain number of species,
indicating the genera and species by the current Linnean names.
His anatomical descriptions and figures are excellent as far as they go,
and he notices the points of agreement or difference which exist
between the animals inhabiting the different kinds of shells.

Those animals which have certain characters in common he
groups together under one generic name, and he perceives that the
resemblances between the animals of different Linnean genera are
often much greater than those between their respective shells, so
that he regards the animals as congeneric in spite of the differences
of the shells. Thus the animals of certain species of Donax and
Tellina are grouped under the generic name of Peronea, while those
of the chief Mediterranean species of the Linnean genera Mactra
and Venus are found to be so much alike, that all of them, except
one, can be placed in the single malacological genus to which he
gives the name of Callista. ‘The exception is the animal of Venus
exoleta, Linn., for which he proposes the name Arthemis.

Poli thus establishes a number of genera on the characters
exhibited by the animal alone, and these genera are evidently intended
to be quite independent of the Linnean genera which were based on
the shells alone. Indeed, Poli seems to have regarded the shells as
covers or constructions inhabited by the animal rather than as integral
parts of the organism.

In the second volume (1795) he goes into specific differences,
mentioning and describing the various species of shells, but always
using the Linnean names both of genera and species: at the same
time he indicates to which of his genera the inhabitant of each
species belongs. To take an example, on p. 84 he gives a definition
of the Linnean genus Venus, mentioning several species as examples.
He comments on the wonderful variety of form, size, and sculpture
displayed in the shells of this genus, but observes that the animals
of all the species known to him exhibit great similarity, with the

100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

exception of V. exoleta, to the animal of which he had already given
a special name (Arthemis).

On p. 95 he describes Venus chione, Linn., and on the next page
he describes the enclosed animal in detail, giving it the name of
Callista coccinea, and referring to a figure of which he says—‘‘ fig. 1,
Tab. xx inspicientibus Venus chione adparebit Callistam coccineam
tegens,” thus making it quite clear that his main object was to
introduce an independent binomial nomenclature for the animals, and
that he had no intention of subdividing the Linnean genus Venus
or of altering the names of the shells which Linneus had placed in
it. To him the name Venus chione represented the shell only, and
Callista coccinea represented the animal which had constructed this
shell. Also he might call V. chione a Callistoderm, but he would not
and does not anywhere write of it as Callistoderma chione.

Moreover, in his opinion, different species of Venus shells might
be formed by the same species of Callista. Thus, on p. 91 we have
a description of V. verrucosa, Linn., and the mollusc itself is named
Callista gemella, the specific name being given ‘‘ob insignem ejus
similitudinem cum Callisté quam Venerem floridam inhabitare demon-
strabimus.” Accordingly on p. 98 he says (in Latin), ‘“‘the molluse
which Venus florida encloses is Callista gemella, and we have shown
that V. verrucosa is (also) a cover (tegumento) of this,” referring back
1G D> Dil

I think it will now be admitted that Pol’s intention was to
introduce two separate and independent systems of nomenclature,
one for the molluscs and the other for the shells, each system having
its own series of generic and specific names. Consequently his list
of the Sicilian species of Venus and their ‘inhabitants’ reads as
follows :—

SHELL. ANIMAL

Venus chione, Linn. Callista coccinea.

V. verrucosa, Linn. Callista gemella.

V. gallina, Linn. Callista candida.

V. rudis, Poli. ? (animal not known).
V. florida, Linn. Callista gemella.

V. leta, Linn. Callista multicirrata.
V. exoleta, Linn. Arthemis pudica.

V. litterata, Linn. ? (animal not known). _

It will be noticed that in the ‘‘ Shell” column there occurs the
name Venus rudis, Poli, because he had described a new species under
this name. ‘This specific name is rightly accredited to Poli, because
he was the first to distinguish it from the other species of the Linnean
genus Venus, and because it is clear that he intended the name to
apply to the shell and not to the animal, which it seems he had
not been able to examine.

Moreover, he seems to have imagined that it would be convenient
to have distinctive generic names for the shells regarded merely as
the covers or integuments of his Molluscan genera. Such names he

! For these particulars and quotations trom Poli I am indebted to the kindness of
Mr. J. H. Ponsonby.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON POLI’S GENERIC NAMES. 101

provides by compounding the Greek word derma with the name of
each genus. Thus, from the Callista-group of animals we have the
generic name Callistoderma for the shells, which form the coverings of
the various species of Callista.

In thus attempting to develop a nomenclature for the animals as
well as for the shells he was really only following in the footsteps
of Linnezus, who also used a separate terminology for the animals
of different kinds of Mollusca, but apparently he saw so little
difference in them that he was content to give a single name, such
as Tethys, Limax, or Ascidia, toa whole order or division of Molluscous
animals. Poli, on the other hand, saw that the animals of each order
did present differences which might be regarded as generic, though
the genera so distinguished might not always correspond or coincide
with the genera established on the shells.

In this connection it is worthy of note that Poli’s idea was
thoroughly understood by a writer who may have been his con-
temporary, and who published an essay on the classification of shells
only sixteen years after the date of Poli’s second volume. This was
J. K. Megerle (von Miihlfeld), whose ‘‘ Outline of a new System of
Conchology” was published in 1811.! He defines his genera by the
characters of the shell and its hinge, and at the end of each description
he briefly states that the animal is a ‘‘ so-and-so,”’ using a combination
of Linné’s and Poli’s names for the molluses. Thus under his genus
Tapes he says ‘“‘the animal is a Callista” ; similarly of Mactra he
says the animal is a Callista, but of Pisum he says the animal is
a ‘* Thetys.”

Lamarck, on the other hand, though also a contemporary, seems to
have been entirely ignorant of Poli’s magnificent work.

Swainson, however, in his Treatise on Malacology (1840) shows
that he was fully aware of the fact that the generic names proposed
by Poli were only applicable to the animals, for on p. 16 he remarks:
‘In estimating the merits of these three great men— Poli, Cuvier, and
Lamarck—in regard to their arrangement of the testaceous Mollusca,
it may be stated that the first confined his system entirely to the
animal, giving to it a different name to that of the shell, so that if the
animals of two conchological genera (as Avicula and Lima) were nearly
alike, they were placed in his system in one and the same genus.”

So far as I can ascertain, Leach (in 1852) * was the first to introduce
some of Poli’s generic names into our conchological nomenclature,
under the erroneous impression that they were applicable to shells.
In the following year (1858) Mérch* used several of Poli’s names
in the same manner, and although this publication was merely a sale-
catalogue the names used and proposed by him have always been
regarded as properly published. A few years later the brothers
H. and A. Adams, in their ‘‘ Genera of Recent Shells,’ the latter
portion of which was issued in 1856-8, adopted most of Morch’s

Der Gasellsch. Naturforsch. Freunde, Berlin Magasin (1811), p. 38.
‘« Synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain,’’ edited by J. E. Gray, 1852.
Cat. Conch. Comes de Yoldi, part ii, Hatnie, 1853.

on —

102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

names, including those derived from Poli. They have since been used
by many authors on the Continent and in America.

Having now explained Poli’s method of nomenclature, and the use
which was subsequently made of some of his names, I will now briefly
consider whether any usage of them can be justified under modern
regulations.

In the first place it may be argued that it does not matter what the
original intention of Poli may have been, for since both the shell and the
animal are now recognized to be parts of one and the same organism,
a name applied to the one can now be applied to both. Hence, if Poli
was the first to distinguish and to give a name to any Molluscan animal,
or generic group of animals, that name can be used in our modern
nomenclature.

This argument, however, can only hold good in cases where no
displacement of a Linnean or other older name is involved. It may
apply to one or two of the cases where only single species are quoted
by Poli. Thus G@lossus was the name given by him to the animal
of the shell called Chama cor by Linneeus and afterwards generically
separated by Lamarck under the name of Jsocardia cor. I do not
see that any reasonable objection can be made to the adoption of Poli’s
name Glossus, which antedates that of Lamarck. The specific name
given to the animal by Poli will, of course, be dropped in favour of the
Linnean name cor; neither is there any necessity to use the term
Glossoderma, because that was only introduced after the description
and naming of the Glossus animal.

In other cases, however, where Poli’s malacological genus included
the animals of two or more Linnean genera of shells the circumstances
are different, and I think that his use of the name for a group of
animals apart from their shells should have been properly understood
and respected. No one ought to have applied the name Callista,
for instance, to certain species of Venus, since it was Poli’s express
intention to include species of MJactra as well as Venus under this
denomination, and he had no idea of interfering with Linnzus’
nomenclature of the shells. Such a use of the name Cadlista is not in
any sense Poli’s use of it, but is a new and different application of
it by later authors, such as Leach and Morch; if, therefore, the name
Callista is to be admitted into modern nomenclature it must date from
one of these authors and not from Poli.

Now since neither Leach nor Morch specified a type for their genus
Callista, the type of the genus must be determined in accordance with
the rule recently adopted by the International Zoological Congress
at Boston.’ So far as I can ascertain, the first author to designate
a type was Meek, in 1876.2, He gives Venus chione as the type;
whence it follows that Morch’s use of the name (18538), and not
Leach’s (1852), must be accepted as the original date for the genus
Callista.

e Science for October 18th, 1907.

1
Se
2 U.S. Geological Survey of the Territories, Reports, vol. ix, p. 177 (1876).

JUKES-BROWNE: ON POLI’S GENERIC NAMES. 103

It appears to me that all Poli’s genera must be examined in this
manner with the object of deciding whether they should date from
Poli himself or from some later author, and further I think that none
but the names which have already been imported into conchological
nomenclature should hereafter be revived. Hypogea, for instance, has
not been used by any conchologist since Poli proposed it for a group of
animals belonging to a certain species of the Linnean genera Pholas,
Solen, Tellina, and Donaz, and in my opinion it ought not to be revived
for any section or subgenus of any of these genera.

On the other hand, if one of Poli’s names has already been so used
it seems better to confirm its use than to burden our nomenclature
with another new name for the same thing. Thus Peronea, proposed
by Poli to designate the animals belonging to certain other species of
Tellina and Donax (Linneus), was employed by Morch for a section
of the shell genus Zellina, represented by Z. planata, Linn., and
T. nitida, Poli. He did not indicate a type, however, and so far as we
can ascertain the first author to designate a type for Peronea was
Stoliczka in 1871,! that type being 7. planata. In 1900 Dr. W. H. Dall,
who unreservedly rejects all Poli’s names whether adopted by others
or not, proposed the name Peronidia for the same section of Zellina,”
with 7. nitida (Poli) as the type. I can see no reason why Peronea
should not be accepted from Morch with 7. planata as its type, and
consequently think that Peronidia should be abandoned as a synonym.

The following is a list of Poli’s generic names, those which have
been used conchologically by subsequent authors being indicated by an
asterisk ; these need investigation and fixation to some particular type,
but the remainder should be relegated to oblivion :—

Hypogea. Glaucus.
* Peronea. Daphne.
* Callista. Echion.

* Arthemis. Peloris.
Cerastes. Chimera.
* Loripes. Callitriche.
Limnea. * Argus.

Psilopus. * Avinea.
*Glossus.

It only remains to consider what use has been made of the names
employed by Poli for the shelly coverings of his Molluscan genera.
Morch revived three of them—Perongoderma for a section of TZellina,
Daphnoderma for a section of Arca, and Cerastoderma for certain
species of Cardium. I think that Perongoderma should not be used as
well as Peronea for a section of Tdlina; Cerastoderma could only be
used for Cardium edule, Linn., and its congeners, if regarded as a separate
section of the genus; Daphnoderma can also be used by anyone who
thinks that Arca Domingensis represents a group of sufficient importance
to bear a sectional name.

1 “< Cretaceous Pelecypoda’’ in Palzeont. Indica, p. 117.
2 “Synopsis of the Family Tellinide”’: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxiii, p. 291
(1900).

104

ON THE KNOWN RECENT SPECIES OF THE GENUS VANIKORO,
QUOY & GAIMARD.

By Epear A. Sutra, 1.8.0.
Read 10th April, 1908.

In working out a species of Vanikoro from South Africa I had occasion
to consult the monographs which have been published upon this genus,
with the result that there seems to be much confusion respecting
several of the species, especially in the monographs by the late
G. B. Sowerby in Reeve’s ‘‘ Conchologia Iconica,” vol. xx, and the
‘Thesaurus Conchyliorum,” vol. v. The last, for the most part,
is, in respect of the illustrations, practically a reproduction: of the
former, the various errors of identification being also continued.
Tryon (‘‘ Manual of Conchology’’) in one or two cases has followed
Sowerby’s erroneous determinations, besides perpetrating several
absurd ‘lumpings’ of species. Sowerby’s monograph is almost value-
less with respect to the references he gives, as no pages are quoted,
and in some cases they are wholly wrong.

The genus Vanikoro or Narica was first monographed by Récluz,
in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, pp. 186-141, in the Revue Zoologique
for 1844, in Chenu’s ‘‘Tllustrations Conchyliclogiques ”’ in 1845, and in
the same year in the Magasin de Zoologie. The three works appear
to have been unknown to or entirely disregarded by Sowerby. The
coarseness of many of the figures in the ‘‘ Conchologia Iconica”’ gives
a totally wrong impression of the sculpture of the species. It is
hoped that the following comments may prove of some utility to
conchologists, as they are based upon an examination of the actual
types of many of the species.

MM. Quoy & Gaimard, the authors of the work on the Mollusca
obtained by the ‘‘Astrolabe,”’ recognized certain differential characters
in the animal of Sigaretus cancellatus, Lamk., and appear at one
time to have thought of forming a genus for it, as distinct from
Velutina, in which they eventually placed that species, the designation
they suggested for the supposed new genus being Vanikoro, which is
the name of an island in the Pacific, north of the New Hebrides group.

Since this, however, was not put forth as a distinct genus, it is
questionable whether it should now be adopted in preference to
Merria of Gray, which was published seven years afterwards.’ As,
however, it is commonly in use, it seems advisable to retain it. With
regard to the genus Narica, which is preferred by Fischer, Crosse,
Bergh, and others, under any circumstances it is antedated both by
Merria, Gray, and Leucotis, Swainson. The first publication of Marica
appears to be in D’Orbigny’s work on the Mollusca of Cuba, vol. ui, of

1 Gray (P.Z.S., 1847, p. 156) adopted Vanicoro (sic), placing his Merria as a
synonym.

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. 105

which pp. 1-112, according to Wiegmann’s Archiy Naturg., 1843,
p. 116, appeared in 1842. Philippi; however, in his ‘‘ Handbuch der
Conch. und Malacozool.,” p. 184, gives 1836 as the date of that work.
I think, however, that he was wrong, and Mr. Davies Sherborn, who
has to a great extent worked out the dates of Sagra’s ‘‘ Histoire,” agrees
with me also. The first actual generic description of MWarica is that
given by D’Orbigny in the Paléont. Frang., where he accredits the
genus to himself. At the same time, in a footnote, he refers to the
three species which he described in the Moll. Cuba, in which work he
states that M. Reclus (sc) has the intention of forming a distinct
genus of shells under this denomination, Warica. It seems, therefore,
that this genus, if adopted, must be assigned to D’Orbigny, and not to
Récluz.

In the following list only the original localities are given, and a few
in the Museum collection about which there is no doubt. Liénard!
quotes seven species from the Mauritius, and Martens eleven in his
work on the Mollusca of the Mauritius and the Seychelles; but were
the shells they had before them the same as identified by me? It will
be observed that most of the species of the genus are insular.

The identification of the species of this genus is especially difficult
as we get no assistance from colour, for, with the exception of V. rosea,
which I think is probably only the young of V. Cuvieriana, all the
species are white. Moreover, also, it is very difficult in such figures
as those given by Sowerby and Tryon to convey a correct idea of the
surface sculpture.

VANIKORO, Quoy & Gaimard.

Vanikoro, Quoy & Gaimard: Voy. Astrolabe, Zoologie, vol. 11, p. 239 ;
name only mentioned, not regarded as a genus (1832); Deshayes,
in Lamarck’s Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., vol. viii, p. 559 (1838).

Merria, Gray :* Zool. Beechey’s Voy., p. 137 (1839). Type, Segaretus
cancellatus, Lamk.

Leucotis, Swainson: Treatise on Malac., p. 346 (1840). Type, Scgaretus
cancellatus, Lamk.

Narica (Reclus), D’Orbigny: in Ramon de la Sagra’s Hist. Cuba,
Mollusques, vol. 11, p. 39 (1842). Type, Srgaretus cancellatus,
Lamk.

Narica, D’Orbigny: Paléont. Frang. Terr. Crét., vol. 11, p. 170 (1842).

Narica, Récluz: Rev. Zool., 1844, p. 4; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 1.

1. VANrkoRO cANCELLATA (Chemn.), Lamk. B.M.?

Nerita cancellata, Chemnitz: Conch. Cab., vol. x, p. 304, pl. elxv,
figs. 1596-7.
Sigaretus cancellatus, Lamk.: Anim. s. Vert., vol. vi, pt. 2, p. 208.

1 Oat. Faune Mal. Maurice, p. 47 (1877).

2 The date of this genus is erroneously given by Melvill & Sykes as 1842, Proc.
Malac. Soc., TOL ili, p. 227.

3 B.M. in the margin signifies that the species is in the British Museum.

106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Merria cancellata, Gray: Zool. Beechey’s Voy., p. 137.

Leucotis cancellata, Swainson: Treatise on Malac., p. 346.

Narica cancellata, Récluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 17, pl. exix;
Bergh, Verhandl. zool.-botan. Gesell., 1896, vol. xlvi, p. 202,

Vantkoro cancellata, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., vol. xx, pl. 1, figs. la, 16;
Thes. Conch., vol. v, p. 167, pl. 482, fig. 7; H. & A. Adams,
Genera Moll., vol. iii, pl. xh, figs. 5-5¢; Tryon, Man. Conch.,
vol. vill, p. 67, pl. xxix, figs. 60, 61.

Narica Quoyi, Récluz: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 137.

Narica Petitiana, Récluz: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 1388; Rev.
Zool., 1844, p. 5;. Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 24, pls. exxil, exxiil.

Vanikoro Petitiana, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 5; Thes. Conch., fig. 18
(both figures with spire too elevated); Tryon, Man. Conch.,
vol. vil, p. 68, pl. xxix, fig. 64.

Narica cidaris, Récluz: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 187; Rev. Zool.,
1844, p. 5; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 20, pl. exxi, fig. 1.

Vanikoro cidaris, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 4; Thes. Conch., vol. v,
p. 167, pl. 482, fig. 10.

Hab.—Oomaga Reef and Lizard Island, North Australia, Borneo,
Andaman Is., Seychelles Is., Aden (Brit. Mus.) ; Vanikoro I. (Quoy &
Gaimard) ; Philippine Is. and Lord Hood I. (Cuming); Mauritius
(Liénard, Martens); Nicobar Is. (Chemnitz); Persian Gulf and Karachi
(Melvill & Standen).

I fail to distinguish any specific differences in Petitiana and cidaris
of Petit. Vanikoro cancellata is the largest species of the genus, and
characterized by the reticulated surface and very large aperture.
It has been figured by H. & A. Adams, who give original figures of
the animal and operculum, by Quoy & Gaimard, who first described

the anatomy, and whose figure of the animal has been reproduced by
- Récluz, Fischer, Tryon, Gray, Keferstein, and possibly others. The
shell has been figured over and over again in manuals and elementary
treatises, and the more detailed anatomy has been given by Bergh.
The latter does not, however, venture an opinion upon the systematic
position of the genus, but is content with merely referring to the place
assigned to it by Fischer."

2. Vanrkoro Licata (Récluz). B.M.

Narica ligata, Récluz: P.Z.S., 1843, p. 188; Rev. Zool., 1844,
p. 5; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 22, pl. exxi, fig. 2.

Vanikoro ligata, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 6; Thes. Conch., fig. 19;
Tryon, Man. Conch., fig. 65 only, copy of Sowerby’s.

Narica Deshayesiana, Reéecluz:? Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 188; Mag.
de Zool., 1845, p. 48, pl. cxxx, figs. 1,.2.

1 Man. Conch., p. 761.
2 Quoted by Melvill & Sykes from the Andaman Is. and by Angas from Watson’s
Bay; New South Wales.

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. 107

Vanikoro Deshayesiana, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., figs. 12a, 6 (too
coarsely cancellated); Thes. Conch., vol. v, pl. 482, fig. 17;
Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. viii, pl. xxix, fig. 69 (copy of Conch.
‘Icon.).

Narica Blainvilleana, Récluz: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 141; Mag.
de Zool., 1845, p. 58, pl. exxxi, fig. 2.

Vamkoro Blainvilleana, Tryon: pl. xxix, fig. 71 (after Récluz).

Vanikoro helicoidea, Sow. (non Récluz): Conch. Icon., fig. 19; Thes.
Conch., fig. 20; Tryon, fig. 68.

Hab.—Philippines (ligata, type in B.M.); Philippines, Borneo,
N.W. Australia (Deshayesiana, type in B.M.); Moluccas for
Blainvilleana.

With this species Tryon has united V. evdaris, Petitiana, helicoidea,
plicata, Deshayesiana, Blainvilleana, Souleyetiana, and delicata. The
absurdity of this ‘lumping’ may be appreciated by comparing the
figures in the Mag. de Zool. of V. helicordea and V. plicata. I should
mention, however, that his figure of helicoidea, copied from Sowerby,
has nothing whatever to do with the true helicovdea of Le Guillou,
which is very badly figured by Sowerby and Tryon under the name
Souleyetiana, Récluz, a very different species. I have already pointed
out that V. cidaris and Petitiana belong to V. cancellata. I am
inclined, with Tryon, to consider Deshayesiana the same as ligata,
and WV. Blainvilleana appears to be merely the young state of the
same species. The true helicordea is also like ligata in some respects,
but more narrowly umbilicated, and with the plications almost obsolete
on the whole of the body-whorl.

3. Vanikoro HELICOIDEA (Le Guillou). B.M.

Sigaretus helicoideus, Le Guillou: Rey. Zool., 1842, p. 105.

Narica helicoidea, Recluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 51, pl. exxx1,
ges he

Non Vanikoro helicoidea, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., fig. 19; Thes. Conch.,
fig. 20; Tryon, fig. 68 = ligata.

Vanikoro Souleyetiana, Sowerby (non Récluz): Conch. Icon., fig. 11 ;
Thes. Conch., fig. 21, probably ; Tryon, fig. 68 (copy of Sowerby).

Hab.—Amboina (Le Guillou).

We have in the Museum the actual shell figured by Sowerby as
V. helicoidea, and it is undoubtedly a specimen of ligata. The true
V. Souleyetiana is altogether a very distinct species, quite unlike
the shell figured by Sowerby.

4, Vanixoro priicata (Récluz). B.M.

Narica plicata, Récluz: Rev. Zool., 1844, p. 7; Mag. de Zool., 1845,
p- 40, pl. exxviti, fig. 1.

Hab.—Ilias I., Philippines. Type in B.M.

This species is very distinct from the shell figured by Sowerby in
the Conch. Icon., fig. 8, and the Thes, Conch., fig. 9, and copied by
Tryon, pl. xxix, fig. 67. A comparison with Récluz’s figure shows
at a glance the great difference. Sowerby describes his shell as

108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘‘rather thin, with numerous thin ribs and spiral strie ; apex rather
acuminated,”’ and this description agrees with his figure. On the
contrary, the true p/icata is rather solid, and is coarsely and obtusely
plicate, the plicee extending over the whole of the body-whorl. More-
over, the spire is less raised than in the shell figured by Sowerby and
Tryon.

V. plicata was not described in the Proc. Zool. Soc. as stated by
Sowerby.

5. Vanikoro GuErtniIaAna (Récluz). B.M.

Narica Gueriniana, Récluz: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 1389; Rev.
Zool., 1844, p. 7; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 48, pl. exxviii, fig. 2.
Vanikoro Gueriniana, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 2; Thes. Conch.,
fig. 8 (bad); Tryon, fig. 62 (copy of Con. Icon.).
Hab.—Capul I., Philippines. Type in B.M.
Allied to plicata, but more widely umbilicated, with the last whorl
less globose. Coste rather similar, but more oblique. Melvill &
Standen have recorded this species from Lifu, Loyalty Is.

6. Vanrkoro Monrrovziert (Souverbie).

Narica Montrouziert, Souverbie: Journ. de Conch., 1879, p. 136.
Hab.—Litfu, Loyalty Is.
This species, which has never been figured, is 11-5 mm. in length,
rather strongly costate, and spirally striate upon and between the ribs.
The umbilicus is deep, rather broadly funnel-shaped.

7. Vanixoro Gaimarpr, H. & A. Adams. B.M.

Vanikoro Gaimardi, H. & A. Adams: Genera Moll., vol. 1, p. 375.

Vanikoro Quoyiana, A. Adams:' Proc. Zool. Soc., 18538, p. 175,
Toll, Sree, wie, abe

Vanikoro Gaimardi, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 9; Thes. Conch.,
fig. 13; Tryon, fig. 91 (copy of Sowerby).

Hab.—Chusan. Type in B.M.

A. Adams described this species under the name V. Quoyiana, and
not Quoyi as given by Sowerby and Tryon, nor was it a manuscript
name as stated by the former. The species is quite distinct from
V. Orbignyiana, with which it has been united by Tryon.

8. Vanikoro FovEotata (Montrouzier).

Narica foveolata, Montrouzier: Journ. de Conch., 1866, p. 138, pl. vi,
fig. 6.
Vanikoro foveolata, Tryon: p. 70, pl. xxix, fig. 95 (copy of
Montrouzier).
Hab.—Art I., Loyalty Is.
A small strongly cancellated species, about the size of V. Gaimardi,
but with closer ribs and more spiral lire.

! Watson’s Bay, New South Wales (Angas, P.Z.S8.; 1867, p. 212).

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. 109

9, Vanikoro rucATA, A. Adams. B.M.

Vanikoro rugata, A. Adams: Proc. Zool. Soc., aye ie! 174; Sowerby,
Conch. Icon., figs. 8a, b (had); Thes. Conch., fig. 22; Tryon, p. 68,
fig. 63 (86 on plate by error; copy of Sowerby).

Hab.—Unknown. Type in B.M.

Erroneously stated by Sowerby to be a manuscript name. In his
figures the spiral lire are not numerous enough, so that in fig. 8)
the shell appears to have a distinctly cancellated appearance, which i 1s
not really the case.

10. Vanrkoro Expansa, Sowerby. 5B.M.

Vanikoro expansa, Sowerby: Journ. Malac., vol. viii (1901), p. 102,
pl. ix, fig. 3.

Hab.—N.W. Australia, Holothuria Banks, and Baudin Island, 11-15
fathoms (J. J. Walker). Type in B.M.

Judging by a specimen in Mr. Melvill’s collection labelled ‘‘Australia,
Cox Collection,” the shell described by Sowerby is merely the young
of a species which attains a diameter of 14mm. It has the remark-
ably strong cancellation of the spire as described and figured by
Sowerby, but this, almost suddenly, alters upon the body-whorl into
spiral delicate threads, at first crossed by fine oblique plicee, which
are somewhat nodulous upon the threads. These plice gradually
die out, so that the last half of the whorl is merely finely spirally
sculptured and crossed by fine oblique growth-strie. Another
specimen also in Mr. Melvyill’s collection, ‘‘ex Lombe Taylor Coll.,”
has a similarly sculptured spire, but the threads on the body-whorl
are coarser. The umbilicus in this shell is wider than that of the
other.

11. Vanrkoro pistans (Récluz). B.M.

Narica distans, Récluz: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 140; Rev. Zool.,
1844, p. 7; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 45, pl. exxix, fig. 1.
Vanikoro distans, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., figs. 13a, 6; Thes. Conch.,
p. 169, fig. 14; Tryon, p. 70, fig. 93 (copy of Conch. Icon.),
fig. 130.
Hab.—Bohol, Philippines. Type in B.M.
The remote oblique coste, with the fine transverse striz, are the
distinguishing features of this species.

12. Vanrkoro scaLAriIna, Gould.
Vanikoro scalarina, Gould: Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1859, vol. vu,
p. 44; Otia, p. 110.

Hab.—Loo Choo (Gld.).

Known only by the description. A small species, 10 mm. in length,
widely umbilicated, with remote elevated imbricating lire, decussated
with revolving threads.

VOL. VIII.—JUNE, 1908. 9

110 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

13. Vanixoro Orpienyana (Récluz).

Narica Orbignyana, Récluz: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 140; Rev.
Zool., 1844, p. 6; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 30, pl. exxiv, fig. 2.
Vanikoro Cumingiana, Sowerby, non Récluz: Conch. Icon., figs. 7a—b;
Thes. Conch., p. 169, fig. 24; Tryon, p. 70, figs. 90, 92 (mec 91,
= Gamard).
Narica tricarinata, Récluz, MSS.: Sowerby, Conch. Icon., sp. 7 in
synonymy.
Hab. Nouvelle Hollande, sur les cotés de Vile Maria. Can
this be Went I. of the Paumotus ?
The shells figured by Sowerby as V. Cumingiana certainly belong to
the present species.

14. Vanrxoro Cuminerana (Récluz).

Narica Cumingiana, Récluz: Proce. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 189; Rev.
Zool., 1844, p.6; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 27, pl. cxxiv, fig. 1
(not good).

Vanikoro clathrata, Tryon (non Récluz): p. 68, fig. 76 (copy of Récluz).

Hab.—Island of Samar, Philippines. Type in B.M.

Allied to V. Orbignyana, but possibly separable on account of its
finer sculpture and less pronounced spiral ridges. It certamly can
hardly be the same as V. clathrata, with which Tryon has united it.
Melvill & Standen have quoted V. Cumingiana as a variety of clathrata
from the Persian Gulf and Jask, on the border of the Mekran Coast.

15. Vanrxoro sutcata (D’Orbigny).

Narica sulcata, D’Orbigny: Hist. Cuba, Moll., vol. 1, p. 39, pl. xvu,
figs. 26-27 (bad; not 28); Recluz, Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 38,
pl. exxvi, fig. 2 (bad).

Vanikoro sulcata, Tryon: p. 69, pl. xxix, fig. 78 (copy of D’Orbigny,
even to wrong colour).

Narica granulosa, Récluz:? Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 140 ; Tier. Zool.,
1844, p. 6; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 32 , pl. CXXV, fic. i

Vanikoro granulosa, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 16; Thes. Conch.,
p-. 168, fig. 4 (spire too high); Tryon, p. 68, fig. 74 (copy of
Conch. Icon.).

Narica clathrata, Récluz : Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 42, pl. exxvui, fig. 1.

Vanikoro clathrata, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., fig. 14 (bad) ; Tryon, p. 68,
fig. 73 (copy of Sowerby).

Hab.—Cuba, St. Lucia, Jamaica (D’Orb.); St. Vincent, St. Thomas
(Brit. Mus.) for sulcata. Type in B.M.

Moluccas, New Holland, Lord Hood and Annaa Is., Zanzibar
(Récluz), for granulosa ; South Pacific ? (Récluz) for clathrata. Type
in B.M

After a careful study of the descriptions and specimens of these
three so-called species I have failed to discover any characters which

1 From Persian Gulf and Hindarabi Island (Melvill & Standen); Port Jackson
(Angas, as granulata (sic)).

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. Di

will separate them, and I was at one time inclined to think that there
must be some mistake in the localities assigned to V. granulosa.
NV. suleata is undoubtedly West Indian. Tryon also united V. clathrata
and granulosa, and respecting V. sulcata observes, ‘‘ only distinguished
from forms of the last species [ c/athrata] by locality.” D’Orbigny’s
figure of sulcata is a very poor one, and coloured pale purplish,
although he correctly describes the shell as ‘‘ blanc uniforme.” The
shell he figures (fig. 28) as the young of this species has, in my
opinion, nothing to do with it, but represents a species of the genus
Fossarus. The spiral whorl of sulcata is smooth and convex, and
the following ones are coarsely cancellated. ‘Tryon has reproduced
D’Orbigny’s figure, and appears to have followed that author in
considering it the very young of the present species.

In vol. ix of his Manual, pl. lii, fig. 6, he again reproduces the
same figure of D’Orbigny’s under the name of L%ssarus Orbignyt
of Fischer. The latter author gave this name to the fig. 28 on
pl. xvii of D’Orbigny’s work, recognizing that the shell there
depicted was distinct from that represented by figs. 26 and 27 on
the same plate.

V. Cumingiana, Récluz, and V. semiplicata, Pease, are not
synonymous with V. clathrata, as suggested by Tryon, but quite
distinct, and Narica anomala, C. B. Adams, which he thought was
probably the same as V’. sulcata, is the well-known type of the genus
LIsapis, H. & A. Adams.

In vol. ix of his Manual, p. 273, he cites this form under Jsapis
among the ‘‘unfigured’’ species. If he had looked at the original
description of the genus,! he would have found that it was the only
species quoted, and that a very good figure was given by the authors.
More remarkable still is the fact that four years previously he had
reproduced this figure in his ‘‘ Structural and Systematic Conchology,”
vol. ii, pl. lxix, fig. 41.

16. VANIKoRO GRANIFERA (Pease).

Narica granifera, Pease: Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. vy, p. 78, pl. vin,
fig. 13 (1869).
Vanikoro granifera, Tryon: p. 69, fig. 77 (copy of Pease, as synonym
of clathrata).
Hab.—Jarvis Island, Polynesia.
In the figure of this species there is little trace of an umbilicus,
although described by the author as ‘‘umbilico patulo.” It must be
very near clathrata (= sulcata) as suggested by Tryon.

17. VanrKoro sotmpa, Sowerby. B.M.

Vanikoro solida, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., fig. 20; Thes. Conch., p. 168,
fig. 1; Tryon, p. 70, fig. 88 (copy of Thesaurus).
Hab.—? Type in B.M.

1 H. & A. Adams, Genera Recent Moll., vol. i, p. 320, pl. xxxili, fig. 8.

LL) PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

A solid, finely granulated species, and peculiar on account of its
very small umbilicus. ‘lhe upper whorls are cancellated, as stated
by Sowerby, but the radiating coste are much stronger and more
conspicuous than the spiral lire upon and between them. The spiral
liree on the body-whorl are finely granose through being crossed by
the oblique lines of growth, although this feature is not mentioned
in the brief original description.

18. Vanrkoro sEmipiicata, Pease. B.M.

Vanikoro semiplicata, Pease: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 435 ; Sowerby,
Conch. Icon., fig. 22 (bad); Thes. Conch., p. 169, fig. 5 (bad);
Tryon, p. 68, fig. 75 (copy of Thesaurus, as synonym of
clathrata = sulcata).

Hab.—Sandwich Is. Type in B.M.

This species is not ‘‘ tenuiter decussata”’ as described and figured by
Sowerby, but ‘ornamented with spiral raised strie”’ (Pease), with
still finer interstitial strie, and the lines of growth are only faintly
apparent. The umbilicus is moderately large and finely grooved
within.

19. Vanrkoro gaponica, Pilsbry. B.M.

Vanikoro japonica, Pilsbry: Cat. Marine Moll. Japan, p. 704 pl. i,
fig. 5 (1895),
Hab.—Chikewa, Boshiu, Japan.
A very distinct species, very narrowly perforate, with the last
whorl ‘sculptured with many subequal spiral cords” (Pilsbry).
Only the upper whorls are cancellated.

20. Vanrkoro Récruziana, A. Adams & Angas. B.M.

Vameoro Récluziana, A. Ad. & Angas: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 424;
Angas, P.Z.S., 1867, p. 212; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., figs. 18a, b
(spire too high); Thes. Conch., p. 170, fig. 2 (description and
figure bad); Tryon, p. 70, fig. 87 (copy of 'Thesaurus).

Hab.-—Port Jackson and Camp Cove, New South Wales. Type

in B.M.

A thin, widely umbilicated species, very finely spirally striated,
and with the spire strongly cancellated; the body-whorl is broad
and the aperture rather patulate.

21, VaNIKoRO SIGARETIFORMIS (Potiez & Michaud).

Velutina sigaretiformis, P. & M.: Galerie Moll., vol.i, p. 508, pl. xxxv,
figs. 21, 22 (bad).

Narica sigaretiformis, Récluz: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, pp. 187, 141;
Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 55, pl. cxxxui, fig. 3.

Hab.—New Holland.

The original figure of this species is quite useless, but that given by
Récluz, from a specimen he received from M. Potiez, is a very good
representation of the previous species (V. Récluziana) excepting that
the spire does not show the cancellation. ‘This, however, is accurately

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. 113

described in the diagnosis, and I think there is little doubt that they
are one and the same species. Vatica margaritacea, Pot. & Mich.,
may be identical.

22. VANIKORO IMBRICATA, Pease. B.M.
Vanikoro imbricata, Pease: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 485; Sowerby,
Conch. Icon., fig. 17 (fair); Thes. Conch., p. 170, fig. 11; Tryon,
p. 70, fig. 86 (copy of Thesaurus, as young of V. acuta).

Hab.—Sandwich Is. Type in B.M.

A thin, very widely umbilicated species, oblique, closely, obliquely,
and finely lirate, with close spiral striz between the lre, neither
visible to the naked eye. The strong plicee within the umbilicus are
quite evident, however, without the aid of a lens. V. acuta, with
which this species was united by Tryon, has no oblique lire, and is not
of the same oblique form.

23. Vanrkoro stri1ata (D’Orbigny). B.M.

Narica striata, D’Orbigny: Hist. Cuba, Moll., vol. ii, p. 40, pl. xvii,
figs. 29, 31; Récluz, Rev. Zool., 1844, p. 47; Mag. de Zool.,
1845, p. 57, pl. exxxil, figs. 1, 2; Tryon, p. 69, pl. xxix, fig. 80.

Hab.— Cuba. Type in B.M.

T do not think V. oxychone and V. vitrineformis of Morch are
synonymous with this species, as suggested by Tryon. Both are very
small species possessing characters not found in J. striata.

24. Vanikoro Natatensis, n.sp. B.M.

Nariea acuta, var. y, Récluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 61.

Testa V. striate simillima, sed striis gracilioribus, anfractibus
superioribus magis tenuiter cancellatis. Diam. maj. 10°5, alt. 10 mm.

Hab.—Scottsburgh (H. Burnup); Bluff, Durban (G. W. Westcott) ;
Natal (Récluz).

114 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It is with some hesitation that I have ventured to regard this form
from Natal as distinct from the West Indian V. striata, d’Orb.
The striation of the body-whorl certainly is finer, and the cancellation
of the antepenultimate whorl is decidedly less coarse. Mr. Burnup’s
specimen, the dimensions of which are given above, consists of
four and a half whorls. Of these the first, forming the minute apex,
is smooth, reddish, convex, the next exhibits about ten fine radiating
plicee with fine spiral striz between them, and the third has about
fifteen much coarser radiating riblets. A few more distant faint plicze
are then visible upon the commencement of the penultimate whorl,
and the last exhibits only oblique delicate lines of growth crossing the
fine spiral strize, which cover the entire surface, excepting in the
rather open umbilicus. The extreme apex of this shell is more raised
than that of V. striata. It is only by placing specimens side by side,
and carefully examining them, that the differences pointed out between
these two species can be satisfactorily appreciated.

25. Vanikoro ELATA, Sowerby. B.M.
Vanikoro elata, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 23; Thes. Conch., p. 170,
fig.6; Tryon, p. 69, fig. 84 (copy of Conch. Icon.).

Hab.—China Sea. Type in B.M.

A very narrowly perforate shell, very finely spirally striated, strize
erossed by faint lines of growth, not decussated as described by
Sowerby. ‘The first whorl is wanting, but the second exhibits two
spiral keels. The columella is expanded and reflexed, partly concealing
the umbilicus.

26. Vanikoro acura (Récluz). B.M.
Narica acuta, Récluz: Rev. Zool., 1844, p. 47; Mag. de Zool., 1845,
p. 60; pl. cxxxm, figs. 1, 2.
Vanikoro acuta, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., figs. 21a, b (very coarse) ;
Thes. Conch., p. 169, fig. 12; Tryon, p. 69, fig. 85.

Hab.—ULord Hood I.; Moluccas. Type in B.M.

An exceedingly finely spirally striated species, widely umbilicated,
with rather strong growth-lines within the umbilicus. This species is
quite distinct from V. lamellosa, D’Orb., and V. imbricata, Pease, which
have been united with it by Tryon. Evidently he came to that
conclusion without having specimens before him for comparison.

27. VANIKORO DISPARILIS, Deshayes.

Vamkoro disparilis, Deshayes: Maillard’s Ile Réunion, vol. 11, p. 77,
pl. xxxvi, figs. 15, 17; Tryon, p. 69, fig. 83 (copy of Deshayes,
as synonym of V. clathrata).

Hab.— le Réunion.

Known to me only by the description and figure, but evidently,
from its minutely decussated surface, it is quite distinct from /’. elathrata,
with which it is united by Tryon.

28. Vanikoro SoutEynTiana (Reécluz).
Narica Souleyetiana, Récluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 67, pl. exvu
(animal), pl. cxviii (anatomy), pl. cxxxy, fig. 1 (shell).

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. 115

Hab.—Bohol, Philippine Is. (Récluz).

This species appears to be hardly separable from WV. acuta, but
certainly is very distinct from V. ligata, with which it is united by
Tryon. Sowerby’s figure of Souleyetiana represents V. helicoidea, and
not the present species. Melvill & Standen state that it occurs at
Lifu, Ceylon, and the Paumotus Islands.

29. Vanrkoro Cuvipriana (Récluz). B.M.

Narica Cuvieriana, Récluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 63, pl. exxxiy,
ners, I ae
Vanikoro Cuvieriana, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., figs. 10a—b ; Thes. Conch.,
p-. 169, fig. 23 (bad); Tryon, p. 70, fig. 94 (copy of Thesaurus).
Hab.—Probably South Pacific (Récluz). Type in B.M.
The thread-like lines are peculiarly raised, very fine and numerous,
and rough to the touch, as described by Récluz. I am inclined to
think that V. rosea is the young state of this species.

30. Vanikoro rosea (Récluz).

Narica rosea, Récluz: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 140; Rev. Zool.,
1844, p. 6; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 36, pl. exxvi, fig. 1.

Vanikoro rosea, Sowerby : Conch. Icon., fig. 15 ; Thes. Conch., p. 169,
fig. 3(?); Tryon, p. 69, fig. 82 (copy of Conch. Icon.).

Hab.—Moluceas.

A yery small species, or possibly only the young stage of the
preceding. Sowerby’s description in the Thesaurus appears to be
correct, as far as it goes, but the figure he cites, fig. 15, evidently
represents another species. His fig. 8, which is rose-tinted, is possibly
a poor representation of rosea.

31, Vanrkoro DELICATA (Pease).

Narica delicata, Pease: Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. iii, p. 282, pl. xxiu,
fig. 25 (1868).

Vanikoro delicata, Tryon: p. 68 (as young of ligata), fig. 72 (copy
of Pease).

Hab.—Paumotus.

Rather like V. Cuvieriana in form, but differently sculptured. It
has no relationship whatever with V. ligata, of which Tryon con-
sidered it the young. JV. ligata has the upper whorls distinctly plicate
and never rose-tinted, and its form is more globose and the umbilicus
much narrower.

32. VANIKoRO crypropHita, Carpenter. B.M.

Vanicoro cryptophila, Cpr.: Cat. Mazatlan Shells, p. 262.

Hab.—Mazatlan, West Mexico. Type in B.M.
This is a very small shell, and might well be the young stage of
some larger species.

116 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

33. VANIKoRO APERTA (Carpenter).
Narica aperta, Cpr.: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1864, vol. xiii, : 477.

Hab.—Cape St. Lucas, Lower Canon
Another very small form, only about 7 mm. in diameter.

34, VANIKoRO InscuLpra (Carpenter).
Narica insculpta, Cpr.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 280.
Hab.—Acapulco, West Mexico.

A very small form, about 7mm. in diameter, allied to V. aperta and
V. eryptophila. None of these three species has yet been figured.

35, VANIKORO LAMELLOSA (D’Orbigny). B.M.

Narica lamellosa, D’Orb.: Hist. Cuba, Moll., vol. 1, p. 41, pl. xvii,
figs. 32-34.

Vantkoro lamellosa: Tryon, p. 69 (as young of V. striata), fig. 81 (copy
of D’Orbigny).

Hab.—Cuba, Martinique, and Guadeloupe. Type in B.M.

Morch! considered this species the young of V. acuta, and Tryon
placed it as the probable early age of V. striata. Both conclusions
are quite incorrect, as a comparison of specimens of all three forms at
once clearly shows. Neither Morch nor Tryon could have had shells
for examination or they would not have made such mistakes. It may
be regarded as a rather aberrant form for the genus.

36. Vanikoro oxycHonE, Morch.

Vanikoro oxychone, Morch: Malak. Blatt., 1877, vol. xxiv, p. 94.

Hab.—St. Thomas, West Indies.

A small species, 4mm. in height, differing from V. lamellosa in
having a distinct keel circumscribing the umbilicus. Of course it
has no relationship with V. striata, D’Orb., with which it is united
by Tryon.

37. VANIKoro VincENTIANA (Angas). B.M.

Adeorbis Vincentiana, Angas: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 417, pl. xl,

' fig. 9; Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. x, p. 86, pl. xxx, fig. 100 (copy

of Angas).

Hab.—Aldinga Bay, St. Vincent’s Gulf, South Australia. Type
in B.M.

This shell seems to me more closely related to Vanikoro than to
Adeorbis. In form it approaches V. Cuvieriana, but it is more
depressed. It has the kind of sculpture met with in most species of
Vanikoro, that is to say, a different kind of ornamentation on the spire
than upon the body-whorl. The latter is very finely spirally striated,
and the antepenultimate whorl is distinctly (under the lens) plicate.
This is not referred to by Angas, probably having been overlooked, as
the type, presented by him to the British Museum, is not in very fresh
condition.

1 Malak. Blatt., 1877, vol. xxiv, p. 94.

SMITH: ON THE GENUS VANIKORO. Us Ur)

The following species are referable to other genera, or are beyond
recognition :—

1. Vanikoro semisoluta, Sowerby: Conch. Icon., fig. 24. I consider
that this species would be better located in the genus Possarus.
Type in B.M.

2. Narica tuberosissima (Montagu), Récluz: P.Z.S., 1843, p. 186.
This may be the very young stage of V. sulcata, but it is very
uncertain.

3. Narica glaberrima (Brown), Récluz: P.Z.S., 1843, p. 186. This
appears to be a species of Nerstina.

4, Narica Mauritie, Récluz: Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 19, pl. exx;
Chenu, Man Conch., vol. i, p. 331, figs. 2408, 2405. Probably
merely the embryo of something.

5. Marica(?) anomala, C. B. Adams: Contributions to Conch., p. 109.
Is the type of Jsapis. B.M.

6. Narica ovoidea, Gould: Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., 1853, vol. vi,
D250) play tic 10)

Narica (Isapis) ovoidea, Gould: Otia Conch., p. 185.

As intimated by the author in his “‘ Otia,”’ this species belongs to
Isapis, in which genus, under the wnfigured (!) forms, it appears in
Tryon’s work.

7. Narica scalaris, Récluz: Liénard, Cat. Faune Mal. Maurice, p. 47
(1877). Récluz has not described such a species.

8. Vanikoro gracilis, Brazier: Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1894, p. 169,
pl. xiv, fig. 4.

This species has been shown by Hedley to belong to the genus
Couthouyta (op. cit., 1900, p. 506, pl. xxvi, fig. 13).

VOL. VIII.—JUNE, 1908. 10

118

NOTE ON LANISTES MAGNUS, FURTADO.
By Enear A. Surtu, 1.8.0.
Read 10th April, 1908.

THis species was described! from a single specimen collected by the
Portuguese explorers, Messrs. Capello and Ivens, in the River Luapula
in North-Eastern Rhodesia. The British Museum last year received
two specimens from Mr. R. L. Harger which he obtained from the
same river. He observes that ‘‘ these molluscs constitute the main
food of the Stork (Anastomus lamelligerus), which birds probe the mud
and sudded marshes in flocks of hundreds, leaving the surface strewn
with broken and whitened shells, so that perfect specimens can only be
found by feeling about in the mud and water vegetation.”

This is the largest known species of the genus Zanistes, and is
chiefly distinguished from other species by its great size. The two
shells obtained by Mr. Harger differ somewhat in form and sculpture
from the type, having a shorter spire and a broader body-whorl, and
besides the strong lines of growth the surface in places is more or less-
distinctly malleated. The periostracum of one specimen is of the
ordinary olivaceous tint common to many species, but in the other
example which is older it is quite black, although not a dead shell.
The operculum is very thin, yellowish horny beneath, and coated
above with a thin dirty whitish incrustation. For so large a shell it is
decidedly small, and does not close up the aperture until it has been -
drawn within fully two inches from the peristome.

1 Journ. de Conch., 1886, vol. xxxiv, p. 147, pl. vi, fig. 3.

119

NOTE ON THE CLAUSILIUM OF A CHINESE SPECIES OF
CLAUSILIA.

By Professor H. A. Pitspry.
Read 10th April, 1908.

In the course of some studies on Chinese Clausiliz I had occasion
to examine the structure of C. Bocki described by our fellow-member
Mr. E. R. Sykes in these Proceedings.!_ This species is reckoned by its
author to be a member of the section Pseudonenia. It agrees fully with
that group in characters of the shell and in the general shape of the
clausilium ; but there is, on the outer face of the latter, at its lower
third, a stout acute hook, arising near the palatal side, and directed
transversely to the length of the plate, as shown in Figs. a and 6.
No such structure has been observed in any other Pseudonenia, or in
fact in any other Clausiia known to me. ‘The only comparable

Clausilium of Clausilia Bocki, Sykes. a, external view; 4, view from above ;
e, inside.
structure, so far as I know, is found in the section Parazaptyz, Pils.,?
in which there is a transverse plate or buttress across the outside of
the clausilium. Parazaptyx is a Loochooan form, not at all nearly
related to C. Bocki. It belongs to another line of specialization.

In the case of Parazaptyx I had thought the function of the
transverse buttress might be to strengthen the clausilium ; but
obviously no such idea can be entertained regarding the hook of
C. Bocki. The hook on this clausilium reminds one of those inwardly
projecting hooks in the apertures of some Polygyras, which seem
adapted to catch and hold intending intruders rather than to exclude
them.

1 Proc. Malae. Soe., vol. i, p. 263 (1895).
2 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1904, p. 834, pl. lvii, figs. 101, 104.

120

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF RHAGADA FROM
WESTERN AUSTRALIA.

By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.
Read 10th April, 1908.
Ruacapa RaDtLeyt, n.sp.

Shell discoidal, depressed, white, painted above the periphery with
two greyish-brown bands, and below with five bands of the same
colour; whorls 43, transversely marked with lines of growth, the last
whorl descending; sutures well impressed; aperture rather oblique,
roundly lunate; peristome expanded, scarcely reflexed; columella
descending obliquely, expanded over and almost sealing the umbilicus
and diffused above into a light parietal callus. Alt. 8°5, diam. maj.
15mm.; aperture, alt. 6, diam. 4mm.

Hab.— Western Australia.

Allied to R. Reinga, Gray, but smaller, and much more depressed ;

the umbilicus also is not quite closed, as is invariably the case in that
species.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 121

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 8tH May, 1908.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Professor G. C. Bourne and Mr. H. O. N. Shaw were elected
members of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘On the Radule of the British Helicids.” By Rev. E. W.
Bowell, M.A.

2. ‘‘ Fossil Pearl-growths.”” By R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.

3. ‘ Description of a new species of Batissa from the Fiji Islands.”
By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.

4. ‘‘Notes on Planorbis and its subdivisions.”” By Dr. W. H. Dall.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited the unique specimen of Conus excelsus,
since acquired by the British Museum.

The President exhibited specimens, both recent and fossil, of
Pisidium personatum, Malm.

Dr. W. G. Ridewood exhibited specimens of separated cerata or
dorsal processes of two species of Nudibranch Mollusca, either Tethys
or Melibe, from Ceylon and Japan. The Ceylon specimens were three
in number, and were sent by Mr. James Hornell, Marine Biologist to
the Government of Ceylon, and Inspector of Pearl Banks; the Japan
specimens were three in number, and were collected by Mr. R. Gordon
Smith, who described them as smelling strongly of eucalyptus when
caught. Both were obtained by the trawl, and both exhibited lively
movements for some considerable time after capture, and responded
fairly readily to mechanical irritation. The Ceylon specimens were

34 inches long and 1 inch wide; the Japan specimens measured
3 inches by 23.

Dr. Ridewood reviewed the literature bearing upon the subject,
and pointed out that in the first reference to such bodies, by Cavolini
in 1785, they were identified as the gills of a Zethys. Renier, how-
ever, in 1807, took them to be external parasites on the Zethys, and
called them Hydatula varia. Rudolphi (1817) also regarded them as
parasites, and named them Phenicurus varius, and Otto (1823)
adopted the same view and named them Vertumnus tethydicola.
Delle Chiaje, again, in 1823, described the bodies as Planarian
Worms parasitic upon Zethys, and he explained the regularity in
their arrangement in paired series along the body as due to the fact
that they attached themselves by their mouths to the nipple-like
projections that occur in two regular rows along the back of the
Tethys, each in the middle of a gill.

Macri (1825), on the other hand, agreed with Cavolini in regarding
the structures as gills or similar organs of the Zethys, and he divided
the genus according to the number and arrangement of these organs.
Verany (1840) and Krohn (1842) also regarded the bodies as parts
of the Zethys, and Dujardin (1845), in his treatise on Worms, refused

VOL. VIII.—ocToBER, 1908. ; 11

122 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to acknowledge them as Worms, and took the same view as Verany
and Krohn.

Lacaze-Duthiers, however, in 1874 (Arch. Zool. Exp. et Gen.,
ili, p. 30), took the opposite attitude, and described a Tethys covered
with parasites which, he said, had long been known under the name
Fenicurus. This opinion was not shared by Bergh, who in his
monograph on Tethys, in 1875 (Malak. Unters. (C. Semper, Reisen
im Archipel der Philippinen, 1, ii, Wiesbaden), Heft ix, pp. 345 et
seq.), showed that the bodies definitely belonged to the Mollusc, and
that they were homologous with the dorsal processes of ZHolis, a view
also held by von Ihering in the year following (Morph. Jahrb., ii,
1876, pp. 27 et seq.).

Lacaze-Duthiers, writing again in 1885 (Comptes Rendus, ci,
pp. 30-5), still regarded the bodies as parasites on Zethys. In this
paper he described how they contracted and changed in form
repeatedly after being separated from the body of the host. He
noted that they were accelomate animals, with a much branched
digestive system, with no anus, with a definite muscular system, and
with a nervous system consisting of two ganglia and two principal
nerves arising from them, and a nerve commissure between the
ganglia. The conclusion he came to, as the result of his investi-
gation, was that the animals were Dendroccel Planarians, degraded
by a parasitic mode of life. He failed to find any reproductive organs,
but this he attributed to the fact that he collected his specimens in
May, when presumably they were not ripe for breeding.

By way of rejoinder, Bergh asserted in the following year (Arch.
Zool. Expérim. (2), iv, 1886, pp. 73-6) that the dorsal appendages
of such Nudibranchs as Tethys fall off readily, and retain their
vitality for several hours after separation, that the alimentary canal
of the ‘ Pheenicure’ is a branched prolongation of the hepatic cecum
of the Zethys, and that the papilla to which the mouth of the
‘parasite’ is attached is the torn stalk of the hepatic cecum.
Lacaze-Duthiers, far from being convinced, followed with a complete
description of the anatomy of Phenicurus varius, illustrated by two
coloured plates (ibid., pp. 77-108). He adhered to his former view
that the body in question was a Dendroceel Worm parasitic on the
Mollusc, and concluded by remarking that he would not believe that
the Phcoenicure was an appendage of the Tethys until specimens of
that Molluse had been bred in captivity and found to develop such
bodies.

In the course of the discussion which followed the President called
attention to the suggestion made by Professor Herdman and Mr. Clubb —
that the chief function of the cerata or dorsal papille of Nudibranch
Mollusca is in some cases to protect the animal by contributing to
their inconspicuous appearance, and in other cases to render the
animal conspicuous, and to warn predaceous animals of some offensive
property (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., iv, 1890, p. 131; also
W. A. Herdman, Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci., xxxi, 1890, p. 55).

Mr. R. H. Burne exhibited two partially dissected specimens of
Spirula. The most perfect of these comprised the whole animal with

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 123

the exception of the head and funnel, and showed many important
points in the anatomy of this rare Cephalopod, more particularly with
regard to the relation between the shell and the animal. The broken-
off ‘neck’ lay deep down within the cavity of the mantle, and, by its
distance from the mantle-edge, gave some indication of the depth of
the pallial inpushing upon all sides of the neck. The fins, which
occupy a peculiar position at the extreme hinder end of the body,
were also well preserved. They lie in the vertical plane, extending
backwards on either side of a central boss-like disc, which, from its
form (being excavated in the centre), has been regarded as a sucker,
though probably without good reason. The shell, although almost
completely covered by overgrowths of the mantle, is exposed through
two oval windows with smooth unbroken margins, one in the dorsal
and one in the ventral body-wall. Through the dorsal window could
be seen the last whorl of the shell, and through the ventral one its
older coils. The shell was thus clearly seen to be vertical in position
to the body, and coiled towards the ventral side (endogastric).

The second specimen consisted of the same parts, but was not in
so perfect a state of preservation as the first. Both specimens are in
the stores of the College of Surgeons Museum, and probably formed
part of the material dissected and described by Owen.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 12TH Jounr, 1908.
K. A. Smiru, 1.8.0., Past-President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. “The Habitat of certain species of Clausilia from Dalmatia,
Herzegovina, and Bosnia.’”’ By Rey. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

2. ‘The Dispersal of Land Shells by the agency of Man.” By
Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S.

3. ‘On the Genera of Veneride represented in the Cretaceous and
Older Tertiary deposits.” By A. J. Jukes-Browne, B.A., F.G.S.

4. “‘ Descriptions of new species of New Zealand Marine Shells.”
By Henry Suter.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a series of Vermetus lumbricalis and
V. spiratus, also a specimen of V. imbricatus changing into V. maximus.

124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES.

NorE ON THE OCCURRENCE oF Pisrpium PERSONATUM, MALM, IN
THE British Istanps. (Lead 8th May, 1908.)— For some time
past in the course of my studies of the British representatives of the
genus Pistdiuwm it has been borne in upon me that more than one form
had been included under the species P. nitidwm, Jenyns. Recently,
thanks to a specimen most kindly sent me by Dr. A. C. Johansen, and
a second example in the Norman collection at the Natural History
Museum, I have been able to determine satisfactorily that the form
which was perplexing me belonged to the distinct species to which
Malm in 1855 gave the name of P. personatum. The task of picking the
examples out from others of my series is not yet complete, but the following
is a list of the localities from which it has so far been recognized :—Barnes
Common (Surrey); Keston (Kent); Colchester (Essex); Sigglesthorne
Stokon (Norfolk); Fordingbridge (Hants) ; Bristol (Gloucestershire) ;
Sutton Coldfield (Warwickshire) ; Lancaster (Lancs) ; Huddersfield and
Swinton (Yorks); Lochmaber (Dumfriesshire) ; Glenshesk (Antrim) ;
Enagh (Londonderry); MacDara’s I. (Galway); Brown’s Bay (Sligo) ;
Portmarnock (Dublin).

In the Holocene it occurs at Copford and in the Kennet Valley. The
species is therefore widely distributed and probably common in these
Islands, though hitherto overlooked.

B. B. Woopwarp.

ON THE RADULZ OF THE BRITISH HELICIDS. (Parr I.)
By Rev. E. W. Bowett, M.A.
Read 8th May, 1908.

Somes few years back English malacologists were distinguished for the
persistency with which they retained ‘‘the old genus Helix,” and
refused to accept, for ordinary use, the various subdivisions which have
been made by writers dealing with larger faunas. In other branches
of zoology there has been a similar unwillingness to narrow the genera
to which Linneus gave the classical name of the animal. But it now
seems to be generally recognized that our Helices form the local
representatives of a family rather than of a genus, and the system of
nomenclature used by Mr. B. B. Woodward in his paper read before
the Conchological Society on January 14th, 1908, is familiar to all
conchologists.

It is the object of this paper to suggest that the study of the
radule of Helicids affords a means of estimating the importance of the
subdivisions of the old genus Helix. Some possible misconceptions
of this view are here to be anticipated. The actual number of the
teeth on any given radula may be a matter of comparatively little
ummportunce; certainly some of the estimates given in the older
literature of the subject are at variance with ordinary fact, just as the
measurements of shells haye in many cases been shown to be. It
becomes a question how many of the extreme marginal rows shall be
counted as teeth; and in some forms (e.g. Planorbis), though not
conspicuously in the Helicids, this is a very difficult question, owing
to the presence of numerous rows that consist of basal plates only.
Again, the number of teeth at the growing end of the organ,
that are reckoned as existent, will largely depend upon the operator
and his methods and instruments, and if it be thought necessary
to take all into account that are just beginning to be teeth, one
will have to add six or seven transverse rows to the ordinary
computations. The imperfect rows which always occur at the
front or older end of the radula must not be considered as the
representatives of complete rows that have formerly existed; they
form a valuable index of the actual number of rows that existed
in the embryonic or sub-embryonic stage of the animal’s life.
Another point that sometimes causes unnecessary perplexity is the
question of the existence or non-existence of an endocone when
that part of the tooth is apparently reduced to a mere corner, which
may be more or less clearly demonstrated by using various kinds of
illumination. In all the Pulmonata that have come under my notice,
with the exception of the Testacellide and the Physide, each lateral
tooth possesses a central cusp which is flanked by the more or less
prominent folds called ectocone and endocone. The point of first
importance to consider seems to be whether this central cusp is itself
single, as is generally the case, or double, as in the larger species of
Vitrea (laterals) and Helix s.s, (marginal), or Vitrina (both lat. and
marg.). In the group now under notice the prevailing characteristic

126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

is the presence of a deposit of chitin which more or less completely fuses
the central cusp with the ‘endocone’ in the adult radula; the earlier
condition, in which these two were markedly separate, may be seen in
the embryo, and in the skeleton teeth at the growing end. Relatively
to the basal plates, the teeth are always turned inwards, except in
the case of the central tooth. Hence there is always a tendency for
the endoconic fold to become hidden and obliterated, and for the
ectoconic one to assume greater importance. This latter factor is
especially noticeable in small species; in the larger ones the tongue
tends to become wide and flattened, and consequently the distinction
between the central and lateral teeth is less and less marked. A
mechanical reason for this may be found in the fact that the actual
size of the teeth does not vary uniformly with the actual size of the
animal.

The radula of Punctum pygmeum is totally unlike those of the true
Helicids ; but it is evidently very near to the type prevailing in the
Succineide. The laterals and marginals are multicuspid, the two
larger cusps representing the mesocone. The teeth are long and
pointed. Carychium minimum presents a very similar state of things,
but is much closer to the type prevailing in the Succineide. It may
be worth mentioning that Carychium has a maxilla composed of
separate plates, very much like that of a small Planorbis. The radula
of Vertigo Moulinsiana is of the same type as that of Punctum.

Pyramidula rupestris is an almost exact copy, on a very small scale,
of Chilotrema lapicida. It has not the slightest resemblance to
P. rotundata. This latter species has a radula very easily distinguished
from those of other Helicids, and apparently it is an earlier form; for
it unites some features (tendency to multicuspid marginals, especially
in young examples) which remind us of the Pupide, with a general
facies like that of the group next to be considered. I am here
speaking entirely of the radula, neglecting for the occasion our other
sources of information bearing upon phylogeny. In the sequel I hope
to make some suggestions as to their relative importance.

The next group, judging by the radula, is a large one. It will
include virgata, Ltala, caperata, cantiana, granulata, hispida, sericea,
revelata, and rufescens. These are all very much alike; the differences
which divide them are not greater than those which divide the group
of large species of Vitrea which have lately been so much under
consideration. All of them show a strong resemblance to the Arionide,
especially to A. hortensis. Here the mesocone in the marginals is
represented by a single point, shaped like the blade of a pocket-knife.
In other particulars they show an approximation to the true Helices—
if such a phrase may be allowed.

Cochlicella barbara presents a radula as anomalous as the rest of its
structure. It even possesses slightly bifid marginal mesocones; while
there is also present a tendency to pectinate form in the extreme
marginals that suggests relationship with the Pupide.

Hygromia fusca appears to be out of place. Its radula is very
distinctive, but evidently has affinities with those of Jdapicida,
arbustorum, rupestris, and (more distantly) of obvoluta.

BOWELL: RADULZ OF BRITISH HELICIDS. U7/

Acanthinula aculeata resembles Vallonia except in the possession of
a very much greater number of laterals. The marginals in these
(three or more?) species are regular little combs, and quite similar
to those found in the Vertiginide. Several varieties of Vallonia
occurring in this country possess distinct forms of radule; they have
a great tendency to asymmetric laterals, one or two rows being
enlarged at the expense of the others. The laterals of aculeata are
exceptionally regular—another instance of character inversion in
closely allied species.

Helicodonta obvoluta is distinguished by the unusual angularity of
the cusps throughout the radula; they form a pattern very suggestive
of holly-leaves. In Helicigona lapicida, on the contrary, every cusp
is rounded off, almost squared off; but the teeth do not appear to be
exceptionally strong in build. Yet their general disposition is similar
to that seen in Helicodonta; it might be supposed that (with those of
fusca?) they were the prototypes of the true Helices.

The radula of ardustorum seems intermediate between these
( Helicigona) and those of the true Helices. The tendency is towards
the latter, but they are still quite separate from them.

Of the remaining species, aspersa, pomatia, nemoralis, hortensis, and
Pisana, it may be said that they form a very well-defined group,
easily separable at once from the others. The marginal mesocone is
always pronouncedly blunt and bifid, resembling a little hand with an
extra thick thumb, the fingers being apposed. Lach of these five
species may be distinguished by special points of minor importance,
but their general resemblance is great. The South European group,
of which splendida is an example, also belongs here.

According to this evidence, Helicella and Hygromia would be
classed together, or regarded as closely allied, excluding darbara as
a form archaic or aberrant, and fusca as being plainly near to
Helicigona and Helix (s.s.). To the group of minor Helices,
distinguished by Arionid radule, rotundata may perhaps be added.
Acanthinula and Vallonia are close together, and closer to the
Vertiginids than to any Helicids. Helix (s.s.) remains a well-marked
group, and its relationship to Helicigona is certain. Helicigona
should include rupestris, and Punctum pygme@um may remain in the
Endodontide.

These suggestions are made solely on the evidence arising from
the radule, and I should be the last person to neglect the other
evidence, derived from shell, maxilla, diverticula of reproductive
system, and even from geographical distribution. But I put them
forward here in order to show that the comparative study of radule
may be a great help to systematic malacology or conchology. The
radula is a comparatively hard and unalterable organ, and its
characters are more constant than those of the diverticula above
mentioned, the functions and physiology of which (not to mention
their embryology) are still for the most part unknown,

(To be continued.)

128

FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS.
By R. Butten Newron, F.G.S.
Read 8th May, 1908.
PLATES IV anp V.

I. Inrropvction.

AttHoueH much has been written on the history of modern pearls,
very few records appear to exist calling attention to the occurrence of
such bodies in the fossil state. John Woodward, in 17238 (‘‘ An Essay
towards a Natural History of the Earth,” 3rd ed., p. 24), briefly referred
to the fact that fossil shells, as well as recent, had ‘‘ pearls and the
like still actually growing upon them.” In 1836 Goldfuss! figured a
natural internal cast of an example of Znoceramus Cripsi (non Mantell)
from the German Cretaceous deposits, with numerous pittings which
were doubtless the result of pearly protuberances developed on the
inner surface of the valve.

The late Professor John Morris? published some interesting notes in
1851, with illustrations, which are of sufficient interest to reproduce :
‘« Pearl-like bodies.—Most persons are aware that some forms of the
conchiferous mollusks are subject to certain abnormal secretions,
assuming a more or less regular torm, and composed of fibro-calcareous
matter generally arranged in a concentric manner; sometimes it is
solidly attached to the inner layer of the shell, of which it forms
a portion; at others it is found perfectly free in the fleshy substance
of the mollusk itself, of a symmetrical shape, as in the perfect pearl.
Evidence of phenomena resulting from similar conditions has been
detected in certain fossil genera, but few, if any, instances have been
recorded. The collection of Mr. Wetherell contains many illustrative
specimens; in one, a Gryphea (dilatata| from the Drift of Muswell
Hill, and probably coming from the Oxford Clay [really Kimeridge ],
is an irregular elongated body, free at both ends, but attached by
a considerable portion of its surface, the external lamina being
continuous with the shell; the outer layers do not, however, show
the regular fibrous arrangement of a perlaceous body, but this may
have been changed by subsequent mineralization. In another
specimen the pearly body is attached to the interior of an Jnoceramus,
and shows the concentric arrangement of the fibrous substance, and
which is better exhibited in the specimen showing a complete section
of one of considerable size, quite unattached to any shell, from the
Chalk of Kent.’’ The material which formed the subject of Professor
Morris’ statements is now in the collection of the British Museum.

Ten years later (1861) Professor H. G. Seeley* described Perna
oblonga, the valves of which occurred as natural casts in the phosphatic

1 Petrefacta Germanie, 1836, vol. ii, p. 116, pl. exii, fig. 4d.
2 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1851, vol. viii, p. 85, pl. iv, figs. 12, 18, 14, 16.
3 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1861, vol. vii, p. 121, pl. vi, fig. 6.

teat
ies
vent au

ml

ihn Pte ; i
+ Naan if

a

mn
ir

realty Ly
Beith

on

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. IV.

Highley phot

FOSSIL (MESOZOIC) PEARL REMAINS.

NEWTON : FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 129

beds of the so-called Cambridge Greensand. ‘The sides of these casts
were found to be frequently covered with rounded pittings, the origin
of which was fully acknowledged by the author to be due to the
former presence of pearls on the original interiors of the valves.

Another internal cast of an Jnoceramus (Inoceramus sagensis, var.
quadrans) with rounded cayities, from the Cretaceous rocks of
New Jersey, was figured by Professor R. P. Whitfield’ in 1885.
Somewhat similar pittings were figured by Professor Yokoyama? as
being present on an Jnoceramus cast from the Upper Cretaceous rocks
of Japan, and mention may also be made of isolated pearls occurring
in the marine Post-Pliocene deposits of the Clyde Basin at Garvel
Park, which have been referred to by Mr. D. Robertson.*

As a final statement under this heading, reference may be made
to numerous minute spherical bodies varying in diameter from
sus0 to sty of an inch, which were detected in some examples of
Chalk from Cherry Hinton near Cambridge, Swaffham in Norfolk,
and other localities, by C. B. Rose* during 1859, who mentioned
their occurrence in connection with some observations on ‘ Geological
Pearls.” Mr. Rose was of opinion that if these minute spheres
were to be recognized as pearls, then they might be considered as
‘seed - pearls.’ Later investigations have, however, proved that
such structures are not pearls, but represent the disunited cells of
Globigerinee and other Foraminiferal remains, a fact clearly demon-
strated by Messrs. W. Hilland A. J. Jukes-Browne,’ whose microscopical
researches have included the examination of specimens of chalk
obtained from the same localities as those referred to by Mr. Rose.®

II. Occurrence AND ForMATION OF THE PRARL.

According to 8. P. Woodward’s ‘“‘ Manual of the Mollusca,’ pearls
are found in quite a number of shells, the chief of which are the
Oriental pearl-oyster, Margaritifera vulgaris ; the British river mussel,
Unio margaritiferus; the common oyster, Ostrea edulis, Anodonta
cygned, Pinna nobilis, Mytilus edulis, Spondylus gederopus, Arca noe,
and Anomia cepa. Similar prominences or concretions occur in the
interiors of some porcellanous shells, as for instance in Zurbinella
scolymus and Strombus gigas, which are of pink colour, but these are
not true pearls, not being nacreous, and are said to lose their colour in
course of time.

A popular theory as to the origin of the pearl was that particles of
sand were accidentally confined between the mantle and the shell,

1 Mon. United States Geol. Survey, 1885, vol. ix, p. 79, pl. xiv, fig. 16.

2 Paleontographica, 1890, vol. xxxvi, p. 175, pl. xviii, fig. 6.

3 Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, 1883, vol. vil, pt. i, p. 31.

4 The Geologist, 1859, vol. ii, p. 295.

5 Quart. Jown. Geol. Soc., 1886, vol. xlii, p. 228; and ‘‘The Cretaceous Rocks
of Britain (Upper Chalk),’’ vol. ii, Mem. Geol. Surv. United Kingdom, 1904,

. 302-48.

6 J a indebted to Mr. C, D. Sherborn, F.G.S., for calling my attention to

Mr. Rose’s paper.

130 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

giving rise to irritation and the subsequent secretion by the animal
of perlaceous growths. Although this view might occasionally hold
good, it is distinctly proved by modern researches that the majority
of pearls are derived from an organic nucleus due to certain para-
sitical worms which infest the soft parts of the mollusc. Such
a discovery is by no means new, and we owe it to very early
investigators, going back to Rondeletius in 1558 and even before his
time. The more systematic work was, however, accomplished by
Professor F. de Filippi! in the early fifties, who demonstrated that
the Trematode parasite, Distomum duplicatum, was the cause of pearl-
formation in the fresh-water mussel Anodonta. Kiichenmeister,?
working on the same lines, extended this view to other pearl-pro-
ducing shells and to other parasites, and he found that pearls were
most abundant in the quiet waters of the River Elster, Saxony, where
water-mites (Zimnochares anodont@) existed most numerously. In
1857 Kelaart* investigated the natural history of Margaritifera vulgaris,
the pearl-oyster of Ceylon, and was probably the first to prove the
presence of parasitical worms in the soft parts of that animal, to which
he traced the origin of the pearl concretions. Without quoting the
later writers on this subject, it is enough to refer the student to
Professor Herdman’s comprehensive ‘‘ Report to the Government of
Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar,”’
published in five volumes by the Royal Society between the years
1903 and 1906. For this work Messrs. A. E. Shipley and James
Hornell have contributed a most valuable memoir on ‘‘ The Parasites
of the Pearl Oyster,’’ which are regarded by them as belonging to
three groups of the Entozoa, viz. Cestodes, Trematodes, and Nema-
todes (1904, vol. iv, pp. 77-106, pls. i-iv), whilst Professor Herdman,
in conjunction with Mr. J. Hornell, has written a special chapter on
‘* Pearl Production,’”’ which is of the highest importance (1906, vol. vy,
pp. 1-42, pls. 1-111).

According to Dr. H. Lyster Jameson,‘ the term ‘blisters’ is applied
to ‘‘internal excrescences of the shell, caused by the intrusion of
foreign bodies between the mantle and the shell, or by the secretion
of a nacreous cicatrix to close the perforations of boring molluscs,
worms, or sponges. These are sometimes referred to as ‘attached
pearls,’ or even as ‘pearls,’ but have a totally different mode of
origin, and should never be confused with the latter.” Valves of
Mytilus edulis are sometimes furnished with the so-called ‘blisters,’
which may have been produced in the manner indicated, as minute
perforations are observable on the external surface of some examples
in the zoological department of the British Museum. -

1 «Sull origine delle Perle’’: Il Cimento (Torino), 1852, vol. i, pp. 429-37.
This paper was translated by Kiichenmeister in Miiller’s Archiv Anat. Physiol.,
1856, pp. 251-68.

2 Miiller’s Archiv Anat. Physiol., 1856, pp. 269-81.

3 « Introductory Report on the Natural History of the Pearl Oyster of Ceylon” :
reviewed by J. 8. Dallas in the Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1858, vol.1, pp. 81-100.

4 «On the Origin of Pearls’’: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1902, vol. i, p. 147.

NEWTON: FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 131

Til. Arriricrat PraRts.

That pearls could be produced by artificial means has long been
demonstrated by Linneus and others. Even from the thirteenth
century the Chinese adopted methods for the production of pearls in
the valves of the large fresh-water mussel, Barbala (Dipsas) plicata,
found in the rivers of their country. They inserted mother-of-pearl
or metal plates of small size, so fashioned as to represent images of
Buddha, which were cleverly introduced between the mantle of the
animal and its shell, to the number of eleven or twelve, with their
heads directed in one way, mostly postero-vertically. This mechanical
device was accomplished during the life of the mollusc, the valves
being returned to the river-beds, when, after some months, a nacreous
secretion was found to cover the images, the valves in that condition
being ultimately sold as curios by the natives. Dr. J. E. Gray * has
written some interesting papers on this industry, as well as many
other authors.

TY. Fosstt Prarts.

These calcareous concretions, or pearl-growths, found occasionally
adherent on the inner surface of certain fossil pelecypod valves, or
even in the free condition, may occur either in great numbers, when
they would be moderately small, or singly, when they might be of
considerable size. It is generally admitted that pearls are of similar
structure to the shells in which they are found, and like them consist
of three layers; in the case of adherent specimens the inner layer of
the shell is easily seen to form the outer layer of the pearl.

So far as present researches have gone, it is worthy of note that
fossil pearls have only been observed among the genera Volsella of
the family Mytilidee, Jnoceramus and Perna, members of the Aviculide,
and Gryphea, one of the Ostreide. Such relics are apparently
most rare, those known to the writer and which are referred
to in this paper being chiefly of Mesozoic age. There is no
reason why certain Paleozoic Pelecypods should not exhibit similar
structures, yet no authentic account can at present be traced.” The
British Pliocene (Crag) deposits have yielded pearl-structures, but
these, in the opinion of the writer, are most probably derived and
had their origin in the Chalk.

The various examples of pearl-growths found in the fossil state
which have come under my notice during the preparation of this

1 «On the Structure of Pearls, and on the Chinese mode of producing them of

a large size and regular form’’: Annals of Philosophy, 1825, vol. ix, pp. 27-9.
‘* Figured Pearls of the Chinese’’?: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1854, vol. xii,
. 238.

2 Allusion may be made here to certain minute spherical bodies described by
Professor W. J. Sollas from the Wenlock Limestone near Cardiff, which were
found associated with Favosites fibrosus (=a coral). From their pearly lustre
and slight translucency, these spheres resembled a number of small pearls, but
as they only showed a concentric structure without any trace of radiating fibres
they were regarded as oolitic grains formed by a deposition of carbonate of lime

‘from solution. (Quart. Journ. Geol, Soc., 1879, vol. xxxv, pp. 501, 502.)

132 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

paper will now be referred to under the particular shell with which
they are associated, some of the material being in the collection of the
British Museum, which includes the ‘ Morris’ specimens described
in 1851.

Family MYTILIDA.
VoLsELLA MopioLus (Linneeus).

Mytilus modiolus, Linneus: Syst. Nat., 1758, 10th ed., p. 706.
David Robertson: Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, 1888, vol. vii, pt. 1,
p. 3l.

The Geological Department of the British Museum possesses
several small isolated pearl bodies which were presented by David
Robertson, Esq., in 1888, who collected them in the marine Post-
Pliocene deposits of the Clyde Basin at Garvel Park. Some of these
attain a diameter of 3 millimetres, whereas others are very much
smaller. Externally they present a shiny nacreous appearance, their
inner structures being composed of concentric layers in combination
with the usual radial structure. Similar specimens are listed by
Mr. Robertson in his paper ‘‘On the Post-Tertiary Beds of Garvel
Park” as belonging to Mytilus modiolus of Linneeus, a specific deter-
mination which is here retained, although placed under Scopoli’s
genus Volsella, that having priority of Lamarck’s M/odiola, with which
the species is usually associated.

Geological age.—Post-Pliocene (marine glacial beds).

Locality.—Garvel Park, Clyde Basin, Scotland.

Collection.— British Museum (D. Robertson Coll.) [L. 980 ].

Family AVICULID A.
Inocrramus GotpFusstanus, Orbigny. Pl. IV, Fig. 1.

Inoceramus Crips, Goldfuss (non Mantell): Petrefacta Germanie,
1836, vol. ii, p. 116, pl. exil, fig. 4d.

Inoceramus Goldfussianus, Orbigny: Paléontologie Frangaise, Terr.
Crétacés, Lamellibranchia, 1845, p. 517, pl. 411; Prodrome
Pal. Strat., 1850, vol. 11, p. 250.

The specimen figured by Goldfuss is a convex natural cast repre-
senting the interior of a left valve, studded with numerous small
pittings, which are generally of uniform size. A patch of the original
shell is still preserved, showing the nearly equidistant concentric ridges
with their fine lineations, which extend as well over the surface of the
sulcations. The pittings are of fairly regular arrangement, and follow
the concentric character of the sculpture, appearing to be absent on
the umbonal surface of the valve and on the region immediately below
the dorsal line. As pointed out originally by Goldfuss, they represent
cavities for the reception of wart-like prominences that would be
present on the internal surface of the valve. No mention is made,
however, of the fact that such tubercles would indicate pearl-growths,
although there is no doubt that this is their true interpretation. The
illustration published by Goldfuss forms probably the earliest known
figure of a fossil shell showing the remains of pearl-structures. It has

NEWTON : FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 133

been more or less customary for Continental paleontologists to regard
this form as Mantell’s Znoceramus Cripsi, whereas the English species
has much more median umbones, being consequently of different
contour, besides belonging to an older stage (Cenomanian) of the
Cretaceous series. D’Orbigny recognized a distinction, and gave the
name Goldfussianus to the shells figured and described by Goldfuss as
Inoceramus Cripsi of Mantell. At a later date the same author in his
‘‘Prodrome” restricted the species Goldfussianus to the specimen
represented by fig. 4d of Goldfuss’s pl. cxii—figs. 4a, b, and ¢ of
that same plate being recognized as his J. regularis. Both these
species, Goldfussianus and regularis, are of Upper Senonian (Campanian)
age, being known to occur, at the time of description, in Westphalia
(Haldem, Dulmen, etc.) and certain areas of France (Royan, etc.).

A preliminary note on the nomenclature of some of these Senonian
Inocerami has been recently published by Dr. Joh. Bohm, who promises
a more extended account on completion of his researches (‘‘ Uber
Inoceramus Cripst, Mant.” : Monatsber. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., 1907,
No. 4, p. 113).

The specimen now referred to, as delineated in the original figure,
measures 125 mm. in length and 65 mm. in height.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Campanian).

Localhity.—Haldem, Westphalia, Germany.

Inoceramus exeansus, W. H. Baily. Pl. LV, Figs. 2, 3.

Inoceramus expansus, W. H. Baily: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1855,
vol. xi, p. 462, pl. xin, fig. 5; H. Woods, Annals South African
Museum, 1906, vol. iv, p. 299.

This species of Znoceramus is one of the most characteristic Pelecy-
pods of the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Pondoland in South Africa.
It frequently occurs with the original shell-structure preserved,
although just as often it is represented by convex natural casts of the
interior. Some of these casts exhibit the equidistant concentric
ridges, separated by wide sulcations, and an entirely smooth surface ;
others, as in the specimens figured (a left valve), bear numerous small
rounded cavities of nearly equal size, arranged concentrically with
the sculpture-markings, and agreeing in all respects with what has
been observed in Jnoceramus Goldfussianus. These pittings are present
on both valves, as shown by the specimen representing a fragmentary
cast, with parts of both valves exhibiting the postero-umbonal view.
These specimens are also furnished with some feeble radial striations,
emanating from the umbonal region, and extending to the ventral
margin, being more obvious on the lateral areas than elsewhere.

A wax impression of the single valve yields a beautiful result, the
rounded and elevated prominences showing out quite clearly, as well
as the faint radial striations. No mention is made in Baily’s original
description of the pittings now called attention to, nor has Mr. H. Woods
noticed this phenomenon in his more recent account of the shell. ‘he
single valve has a length of 95mm. and a height of 105 mm., whilst
the specimen with both valves in the closed condition shows a diameter
of 60 mm. and a height of 130 mm.

134 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Campanian).
Locality. —Pondoland (Umtamvuna River district), South-East Africa.
Collection.— British Museum [ L. 8644 ].

INOCERAMUS sp.

Inoceramus sp., Yokoyama: Palontographica, 1890, vol. xxxvi,
1s UC; jo xamuul, es ©

An excellent figure of another internal natural cast of Znoceramus,
said to have affinities with Mantell’s Z. Cripsc and showing similar
rounded cavities between the grooves, has been published by Professor
Yokoyama, from the Senonian of Japan. The author regards the
pittings as the result of disease, without mentioning that they originated
from the former presence of pearly protuberances on the inner surface
of the valves. This specimen is a left valve having a length
measurement of 120 mm.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Senonian).

Locality.— Near Urakawa, Japan.

InoceraMus sacensis, D. D. Owen, var. quaprans, R. P. Whitfield.
PISRV, Bigs 42

Inoceramus sagensis, var. quadrans, Whitfield: Mon. United States Geol.
Survey, 1885, vol. ix, p. 79, pl. xiv, fig. 16.

‘The middle of the cast, for about two-thirds the width, is marked
by strong, rather deep pits, connected by shallow furrows, showing
that the interior of the shell was covered by strong pearl-like pro-
tuberances, which progressed with the growth of the shell as does
a muscular scar, and I presume they were connected in some way with
the vascular system as were the lines of dots or interrupted strize on
other species of the genus.’

According to this statement Professor Whitfield appears to regard
these perlaceous remains as part of the animal organization, and
related in some way to the vascular system, but if we accept the view
referred to by Mr. W.S. Dallas (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1858, vol. 1, p. 95)
that pearl-structures are abnormal growths brought about by certain
causes unconnected with the mollusc itself, it is manifest that the
former idea as to the origin of these bodies must be cancelled.
Judging from Dr. Whitfield’s figure, the dimensions of this specimen
show a length of 103 mm. and a height of 85 mm.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Senonian: Lower Marls).

Locality.— Near Burlington, New Jersey, United States.

Inoceramus Lapiatus (Schlotheim). Pl. V, Fig. 1.

Ostracit, Knorr: Die Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen, 1768,
THO, hh jo, (eb poll 18) wah) eta, Ves

Ostracites “labiatus, Schlotheim : Taschenbuch Mineralogie, 1813,
vol. vil, p. 93.

Mytulites problematicus, Schlotheim: Die Petrefactenkunde, 1820,
p. 302.

NEWTON: FOSSIL. PEARL-GROWTHS. 135

Inoceramus mytilloides, Mantell: Fossils of the South Downs, or
Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex, 1822, p. 215, pl. xxviii,
fig. 2.

This example is an interior of a left valve with well-preserved
shell-structure, on the surface of which is a series of small pearly
tubercles, varying slightly in size, and situated chiefly on the anterior
surface and some distance from the hinge-line, being arranged more
or less concentrically as in the other shells previously mentioned.

Although fragmentary, being without the postero-ventral region,
this specimen is important as showing the partial interior of an
Inoceramus valve, a condition of some rarity among members of that
genus. The early synonymy of the species may be thus explained:
Schlotheim founded his species Jadcatus on a valve figured by Knorr
from the Pirna sandstone of Saxony. The name prodlematicus was
given subsequently by the same author for precisely the same shell,
and cannot therefore be retamed. The Mantellian name of mytzlloides
was established still later for a British form of Znoceramus which is
now generally acknowledged to be identical with the Jabiatus of
Schlotheim, and therefore this latter name should be adopted.

The species is a useful form from the horizonal point of view, being
characteristic of the Turonian division of the Upper Cretaceous rocks,
which includes that part of the ‘ Quaderstein’ of Germany containing
the Pirna sandstone, from whence Knorr’s original specimen was
obtained. This particular valve has a length of 70 mm. and a height
of 105 mm.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Turonian).

Locality.—Blue Bell Hill, Burham, Kent.

Collection.— British Museum (8. J. Hawkins Coll.) [ L. 10384}.

Inoczramus. PI, IV, Fig. 5.

Inoceramus, J. Morris: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1851, vol. viii, p. 89,
pl. iv, fig. 12.

The example here referred to and refigured is the original as
described by John Morris. It represents a single rounded pearl
concretion attached by the whole of its base to a portion of an
Inoceramus shell. The various layers, being fractured in places, show
the exposed edges and their fibrous structure. his is a fairly large
relic of pearl-growth, and measures 13 mm. in diameter.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Senonian).

Locality.—Northfleet, Kent.

Collection.—British Museum (N. T. Wetherell Coll.) [L. 20845 ].

Inocrramus. PI. V, Figs. 2, 3.

This specimen consists of an elongate pearl-structure of pyriform
contour, longitudinally adherent to a fragment of Znoceramus shell.
It starts with being a rounded smooth body, and subsequently
developing a narrow, elongate extension on each side. A section of
this gives the concentric, radial structure in the rounded top of the
concretion, whereas the more fibrous character is observed in the

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

lateral prolongations. Length of pearl-growth, 36mm.; diameter of
spherical part, 14 mm.

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Senonian).

Locality.—Charlton, Kent.

Collection.—British Museum (Rev. Norman Glass Coll.) [44676 ].

Inocrramus. Pl. V, Figs. 4-6.

Inoceramus, J. Morris: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1851, vol. viii, p. 89,
pl. iv, figs. 18, 14.

Morris’s section (his fig. 14) represents another pearl concretion of
considerable size, its diameter measuring 20 mm., this measurement
being obtained from the illustration, as its presence among British
Museum specimens has not been satisfactorily determined. It is
stated to be an unattached form, of which there are two or three
other examples, although much smaller than exhibited by the ‘ Morris’
section. One of these appears to be the original of fig. 13 of the
‘Morris’ plate, which exhibits an exactly similar radio-concentric
structure to the attached form previously mentioned, and from its
lithological resemblance would doubtless have originally belonged to
an /noceramus shell, being so regarded by John Morris. Under a strong
lens the external surfaces of the concentric layers are observed to be of
minute prismatic structure.

A magnificent section of a further example, figured on Pl. V,
Figs. 4,5, of this paper, from the same locality as those represented
by figs. 13 and 14 of the ‘ Morris’ plate, has been most kindly placed
at my disposal for reference in this paper by its possessor, Mr. B. B.
Woodward, F.L.S. It has a diameter of 11 mm., and not only
shows the normal structure of the exquisitely fine and_ straight
radial striations crossed by the periodical concentric lines, but the
nucleus under a + inch objective appears to be of cellular or prismatic
structure. It seems probable that this cellular character of the
nucleus may represent the encysted larval condition of Cestode or
other parasitical worms, such as has been figured by Messrs. Herdman
and Hornell in connection with modern pearl structures (‘ Pearl
Production ’?: Report to the Government of Ceylon, etc., 1906,
pt v, pl. i, fig. 14):

Geological age.—Cretaceous (Senonian).

Locality.—Northfleet, Kent.

Collection.—British Museum (N. T. Wetherell Coll.), and collection
of B. B. Woodward, Esq.

INocERAMUS.

The British Museum collection also contains some isolated examples
of spherical pearl bodies, which occur in the Crag deposits of Suffolk
(Orford Castle district and Waldringfield), and which vary from 8 to
10mm. in diameter. Sections exhibit the usual concentricity of
formation, as well as the radial structure as seen in specimens from
valves of Znoceramus. Externally the growth layers can be seen by
their fractured edges, and sometimes the surface is pierced by minute
and larger perforations, the work of a boring organism of some kind.

NEWTON : FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 137

It is quite possible that these specimens were originally derived
from the Chalk, because in general appearance and size they agree
remarkably well with pearl-growths associated with the genus
Inoceramus of Cretaceous rocks. Externally they are straw-coloured,
but perfectly white inside ; this, taken in connection with the presence
of annelid or molluscan perforations, which were probably made long
after their transportation from the Chalk sea, is strongly in favour of
their derivative character.

Mr. F. W. Harmer, F.G.S., has shown me a similar pearly
concretion of small size collected in the Waltonian zone of the Red
Crag at Little Oakley, near Dovercourt, Essex, the same deposit
having also yielded a fragmentary example of Belemnitella, a character-
istic Cephalopod of Upper Cretaceous (Senonian) times. This
occurrence would seem further to favour the derivative theory for
these interesting spherical bodies. Several papers have been written
on the derived fauna of the Crag beds, one of the earliest being by
Searles V. Wood,! Belemnites being listed as originally coming from
the Upper Cretaceous. Pearl-structures, however, from the Crag beds,
whether regarded as derived or occurring im siti, do not appear to
have been mentioned in connection with the Pliocene fauna.

Geological age. — Cretaceous (Senonian). Found in the Crag
deposits as probably derivative fossils from the Chalk.

Localities.—Near Orford Castle, and Waldringfield, Suffolk.

Collection.— British Museum (Robert Bell and Edward Charles-
worth Colls.) [L. 21228 and L. 21229].

Perna optonea, H.G. Seeley. Pl. V, Fig. 7.

Perna oblonga, H. G. Seeley: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1861, vol. vii,
p. 121, pl. vi, fig. 6; H. Woods, Cretaceous Lamellibranchia
England, Mon. Pal. Soc., 1905, vol. ii, pt. i, figs. 194, B, 5,
woodcuts on p. 94 (=reproduction of type figures).

Professor H. G. Seeley founded this species on some internal casts
common to the phosphatic deposits of Cambridge. He noticed that
the sides of the valves were frequently furnished with numerous small
cavities, proving that the animal must have been a pearl-producer ‘‘ in
prodigious numbers.”’ He further remarked that pearl-like bodies
‘‘are often met with detached, sometimes as large as peas: they
mostly have a yellowish colour . . . but, besides the free pearls,
pearls attached to the shell were far from uncommon, and in some
individuals so numerous as to remind one more of artificial productions
in the Chinese Anodon than of a natural growth. No nacreous
specimens have been found which can satisfactorily be considered as
attached pearls; but their impressions, left on phosphatic casts, are
unmistakable.”’

! Wood, Searles V., ‘‘ On the Extraneous Fossils of the Red Crag’’: Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 38.

VOL. VIII.—ocTOBER, 1908. 12

138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mr. Henry Wood refers, also, to this subject, and supplies woodcuts
of two additional specimens (figs. 8 and ©) as well as a new figure of
Professor Seeley’s type, the whole of which material is in the
Sedgwick Museum at Cambridge.

Geological age.—Albian (commonly called the Cambridge Greensand,
which is a phosphatic derivative deposit).

Locality.—Cambridge.

Collection.—British Museum [L. 9062].

Family OSTREID.

GrypHma pitaTata, J. Sowerby. Pl. IV, Fig. 6.

Gryphea dilatata, J. Sowerby: Min. Conch., 1816, vol. 1, pl. cxlix.
Gryphea, J. Morris: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1851, vol. viii, p. 89,
pl. iv, fig. 16.

A Jurassic example of pearl-growth is met with on the interior of
a lower valve of Gryphea dilatata, which assumes an elongate,
irregular, somewhat pyriform body, measuring 20 by 13mm., and
adherent in great part to the adductor muscular scar region, and, as
mentioned originally by Morris, it is free at both ends. The external
lamina of this specimen is continuous with the shell, whilst the outer
layers are said not to exhibit the usual fibrous character of a perlaceous
concretion, having probably been altered by subsequent mineralization.

The valve on which this specimen is adherent has a length of 70 mm.
and a height of 85 mm.

Geological age.—Jurassic (Kimeridgian), found in the Drift.

Locality.—Muswell Hill, near London.

Collection.—British Museum (N. T. Wetherell Coll.) [ L. 21280].

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Puate LV.

Inoceramus Goldfussianus, Orbigny.
Senonian (Campanian): Haldem, Westphalia.

Fic. 1.—Natural cast of the interior of a left valve with a fragment of original shell
im siti, showing numerous rounded pittings caused by pearly protuberances on
the original inner surface of the valve. Reduced 3 from the original-fig. 4d in
the ‘‘ Petrefacta Germaniz.”’

Inoceramus expansus, W. H.. Baily.
Senonian (Campanian): Pondoland, 8.H. Africa.

Fic. 2.—Natural cast of a fragmentary left valve showing a series of rounded
pittings. 2 nat. size. [British Museum, L. 8644. ]

Fig. 3.—Natural cast of another specimen showing both valves in the closed
condition, studded with numerous pittings as before. % nat. size. [British
Museum, L. 8644. ]

Inoceramus sagensis, D. D. Owen, var. qguadrans, R. P. Whitfield.
Senonian: near Burlington, New Jersey, United States.

Fig. 4.—Natural cast of the interior of a left valve, showing numerous rounded
pittings and fine radial striations, copied from Whitfield’s original fig. 16
published in 1885. 4 nat. size.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. V.

senescent

\ ee Ai

6

Highley pote

FOSSIL (MESOZOIC) PEARL REMAINS.

NEWTON : FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 139

Inoceramus.
Senonian (Mieraster cor-anguinum zone): Northfleet, near Gravesend, Kent.
Fre. 5.—An adherent pearl-structure on the inner surface of shell of Znoceramus,
representing Morris’s original specimen figured on pl. iv, fig. 12, of the
*¢ Annals” for 1851. [British Museum, L. 20845, ]
Gryphea dilatata, J. Sowerby.
Kimeridgian (Drift): Muswell Hill, near London.

Fic. 6.—Interior of a lower valve, showing an elongate pearl-growth partially
adherent to the adductor muscular scar, taken from the original specimen in the
British Museum, which was figured by Morris in the ‘‘ Annals’’ for 1851,
but without the whole of the valve. % nat. size. [British Museum, L. 21230.]

PATE V.
Inoceramus labiatus, Schlotheim.
Turonian: Blue Bell Hill, Burham, Kent,

Fic. 1.—Interior of a left valve, showing a part of its surface covered with small

pearly tubercles. [British Museum, L. 10384. ]
Inoceramus.
Senonian: Charlton, Kent.

Fic. 2.—Sectioned surface of a pyriform pearl-structure adherent to a fragment of
Inoceramus, showing lateral extensions proceeding from the spherical portion of
the body. [British Museum, 44676. |

Fic. 3.—A _ glass-section prepared from the same specimen (Fig. 2), showing the
concentric and radial details. x 2.

Inoceramus.
Senonian: Northfleet, Kent.
Fic. 4.—A glass section made from an isolated pearl-structure, showing the concentric

and radial characters, with an apparently cellular or prismatic nucleus. x 3.
In the collection of B. B. Woodward, Esq., F.L.S.

Fie. 5.—An enlargement of the nuclear portion as seen in the same section, somewhat
resembling the central structure of a modern pearl as figured by Messrs. Herdman
and Hornell on pl. i, fig. 14, of part v of their report. x 26.
Inoceramus.
Senonian: Northfleet, Kent.

Fic. 6.—Section of an unattached pearl-like body of considerable size, showing the
concentric and radial structure, copied from Morris’s original fig. 14 of the
‘¢ Annals” paper of 1851.

Perna oblonga, H. G. Seeley.
Albian (‘‘ Cambridge Greensand’’) : Cambridge.

Fic. 7.—Natural cast of the interior of a left valve, exhibiting numerous rounded
cavities formed by pearl protuberances. [British Museum, L. 9062.]
Note.—Unless mentioned to the contrary, the figures on the plates are represented
of the natural size.

140

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF BATISSA FROM THE
FIJI ISLANDS.

By H. B. Prusron, F.Z.S.
Read 8th May, 1908.
Batissa FIsIensis, 1.sp.

Shell irregularly subtrigonal, high, somewhat compressed, smooth,
covered with an olive-green periostracum, and marked with concentric
lines of growth ; anterior side slightly produced; posterior side short,
descending rather rapidly ; ligament large, prominent; interior of
shell posteriorly pale violet, fading to bluish white anteriorly and
towards the umbonal region; umbones deeply eroded. Length 60,
width 62:5 mm.

Hab.—¥iji Islands. H
Allied to Batissa producta, Desh., but more trigonal in shape and
smoother in texture; the dorsal margin is also more inflated on the

anterior side.

141

NOTES ON PLANORBIS AND ITS SUBDIVISIONS.
By Dr. Witttam Heatey Dat.
Read 8th May, 1908.

In the last number of the Proceedings of this Society there are some
observations by Mr. A. 8S. Kennard on Planorbis and some of its sub-
divisions, which suggest the mention of some data which have
accumulated since the writing of my ‘‘ Land and Freshwater Mollusca
of Alaska.” :

We have in the Jeffreys Collection, now in the U.S. National
Museum, his original types of P. glaber of 1834, as well as those
which served as the types forthe ‘‘ British Conchology.” They are of
the same species, and identical with P. Jevis, Alder. Some of the
former are milky white, though not ‘dead shells.’ That Jeffreys sent
Alder a young P. albus by mistake for a specimen of his new species
does not invalidate the species.

I have compared P. glaber with P. parvus, Say, and find that what
I have always regarded as the typical parvus is smaller, flatter, with
a more nearly circular and less oblique aperture, The vertical
diameter of parvus of the same size is decidedly less than in glaber.
But among over two hundred lots of parvus I find quite a number
which seem very similar to glaber, and it may be that in this country
we have confused the two. I have not time to study these small
freshwater forms, which are doubtless in need of a severe critical
revision.

Mr. Kennard seems to doubt the propriety of the sections Diplodiscus
and Paraspira. Ihold no brief for the importance of any of these
sections of Planorbis, but if we adopt some, in order that the divisions
shall be of as nearly equal weight as possible, these were needed. If
the whole, after due anatomical investigation, proved to be merely
aids for the convenient assorting of the uncomfortably large number
of species, I should not regret the conclusion.

However, Diplodiscus is untenable as a Mollusc name, having been
used by Diesing for a worm in 1850. Von Martens in 1899 revived
a nomen nudum of Hartmann’s Spiralina for the same group. This is
not Spiralina, Chaster, 1900.

In the Nautilus for January, 1906, I have given some data for
forgotten Planorbis names published by Benson in 1855, some of which
modify my revision of 1905 in the Alaska book. One of these is
Omalodiscus, Benson, apparently proposed as a substitute for the pre-
occupied Spirorbis, Swainson, of which the type was P. rotundatus,
Poiret. Omalodiscus in that case would take the place of my
Paraspira.

These sections may not be worth much, but if I have sinned in
adopting them it was in such good company as Swainson, Morch, Von
Martens, and Benson. If Poiret’s species has got lost since Swainson’s
time I am sorry, but American students can hardly be expected to
keep guard on European species, which should be herded by their
compatriots.

142

THE HABITAT OF CERTAIN SPECIES OF CLAUSILIA FROM
DALMATIA, HERZEGOVINA, AND BOSNIA.

By Rey. A. H. Cooxz, M.A., F.Z.S.
Read 12th June, 1908.

A RECENT excursion into Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and Bosnia gave me
an opportunity of making some observations upon certain of the Land
Mollusca. The results of these observations may prove interesting to
those who study, not the shell, nor the ‘animal,’ but the habits and
modes of life of the creature as a whole.

The first point that struck me was this. Although April was well
advanced (I was in the country from the 11th till the 28th), and
the warmth considerable, summer clothes being a necessity even at
Sarajevo, 1,800 feet above the sea, the Mollusca were still hibernating,
with certain remarkable exceptions. Clausilia, Pupa, and Pomatias
were lively and abundant; of the Helicide, the only species that
could be said to be ‘ out’ was austriaca, Mihl., but Velebitana, Zieg.,
and setosa, Zieg., appeared to be just awakening, while others had to
be hunted out in their lairs. The great Zonites (acies, L., compressus,
Zieg.) and Glandina (Algira, L.) were still in winter retirement,
some way below the surface of the ground. It looked as though the
smaller-sized genera were better equipped for resisting cold than the
larger, or perhaps their more elongated form makes it impossible for
them to feed up for the winter, and to get into such good condition as
their larger brethren.

It was therefore to Clausilia that my attention was more particularly
directed. One cardinal fact soon impressed itself with regard to this
genus. Variety of habitat was its prime characteristic. The first
species which occurred was at Pola, where a form of the common
Cl. papillaris, L., was nestling in twos and threes in shaded cracks of
dry walls and rocks. In the mountains behind Spalato, at a height
of about 1,200 feet, Cl. fulerata, Zieg., was found in quantity under
similar conditions. But at 1,000 feet lower level, where the River
Jadro issues fully - grown from the face of the limestone cliff,
Cl. archilabris, Kiist., was found plentifully on smooth rocks, never in
groups, like the two species just named, but almost invariably one at
a time. On the Monte Mariano, about 600 feet above Spalato,
Cl. semirugata, Zieg., occurred abundantly under large stones, but not
in the open, although rocks abounded all round, while in the
same locality Cl. Cattaroensis, Kiist., was found on the rocks, but
never under stones.

A further contrast was noticeable at the lovely defile of Almissa, to
which I made a special expedition in order to obtain the magnificent
species—surely the largest Clausilia in Kurope—which takes its name
from the spot. So fine a shell is it, that I could hardly believe my good
fortune when my eyes lighted upon the first individual. But it was
no use looking for it in cracks, or in old walls, or under stones, or in
any of the haunts usually dear to Clausilia. It occurred on the bare

COOKE: THE HABITAT OF CLAUSILLA. 143

open face of the cliffs, in spots where a slight trickle of water kept the
great smooth slabs perpetually moist. This was its regular habitat,
though now and then an individual might be found in the dry.
A variety, major, was afterwards detected in a somewhat similar
habitat at Duare. Associated with it at Almissa was another species
not half the size, as yet unidentified, but belonging to the Cattaroensis
group. This species only occupied the cracks, or nestled under the
ledges, while Almissana paraded about boldly in the open, a most
conspicuous object.

At Ragusa I found several species, each under circumstances
peculiarly its own. CV. exarata, Zieg., lives on hollow damp limestone
rocks, not merely gregariously, but under circumstances which suggest
extreme overcrowding. I must have taken from 10 to 15 individuals,
several times over, from one small hole in the rock. And this tight
packing was not due to scarcity of suitable domicile, for there were
quantities of similar holes quite unoccupied; they evidently loved to
squeeze closer together than I have ever seen Clausilia live. At the
island of Lacroma a more slender form of the same species occurred
in cracks of rocks which hung over the sea. It was quite a new
sensation, gathering Clausilia with one’s feet in the sea-water. At
Lacroma also Cattaroensis occurred, in complete contrast to exarata, in
single and solitary specimens on a damp old wall.

An expedition to the source of the Ombla, behind Grayosa, taught
me a fresh lesson about Clausilia. For I knew there must be a species
there, but though I looked on walls, in cracks, in damp places, under
herbage growing on rocks, I could find nothing. At last a happy
accident revealed to me the fact that celestina, Kiist., cares for none of
these places, but hangs on bare and very dry rock faces, provided only
they do not look full south. Its colour greatly resembles that of the
rock. When I grasped this fact I found them in dozens, never
crowding together like exarata, nor at long distances apart like
Cattaroensis, but evenly and abundantly distributed over the whole
rock surface.

After an expedition to Castelnuovo, on the Bocche di Cattaro, which
was fruitless as regards Clausilia, but which yielded a few specimens
of the fine Pomatias aur itus, I came through Mostar, the capital of
Herzegovina, to Jablanica, at the head of the great ‘Narenta defile,
hoping for rich booty. Never was I more disappointed. The rocks were
of that soft disintegrated slaty type which never yields anything, and
complete failure seemed imminent. I argued, however, that if 1 went
back to where the defile narrows sharply (Jablaniéa is on a marked
widening out of the valley) I should get upon the harder limestone
again, with a better chance of success. For a long time this plan
was without result, but it was again a case of looking in the wrong
place. For, this time, it was not the limestone slabs or crannies
themselves, but a peculiar band of conglomerate running through the
limestone near Prenj, that furnished CV. albocineta, Pir., in considerable
numbers. A vein of clay ran in and out of the conglomerate, and
on this, apparently a most unpromising locality, the species clung in
quantity. What its food could be puzzled me at the time, for there

144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

was nothing green anywhere near, but a theory suggested itself, to
which I recur later on.

At Sarajevo, my next objective, it was a joy to find that fine
species Cl. Dacica, Friv., under grass in the cracks of rocks on the
banks of the Miljaska, not five minutes from the Rathhaus. One
does not usually find a giant Clausilia so near to the walls of the
town hall of a capital city.

From Sarajevo the next move was to Jajce, and on the road I had
yet another lesson that it takes more ways than one to find Clausila.
At a junction called Lasva we had 15 minutes to wait, and I strolled
down a shabby path past an engine-house, at the foot of the railway
embankment. Here was a scree of small black stones; I turned one
or two over, not expecting any result, and found the under side
swarming with Cl. vetusta, Zieg. This species seemed to live by
preference among the roots of dead or decaying grass.

Jajce, besides its extreme natural beauties, is a fine locality for the
collector. The castle walls yielded Cl. decipiens, Rossm., and vetusta,
Zieg., the former abundant, the latter scarce, but both living between
the stones of which the castle wall is composed. The same locality,
it may be mentioned, gave me Zonites acies, L., and compressus, Zieg.,
with Helix planispira, Lam. Now came a more serious piece of
work. In Dr. Norman’s collection of European Land Mollusca,
acquired by the British Museum, there is a noble species of Clausilia,
labelled by Dr. Brancsik ‘‘ C7. Bosnensis, Zieg., var. Plive, Brancs.,
Jajce, Felsen am rechten Plivaufers.”” I naturally determined to have
it, and spent most of an afternoon hunting the rocks on the southern
bank of the Pliva, just before it falls into the Urbas in that beautiful
cascade. Not a sign of it could be seen. At last a cliff was visited,
at the foot of which a few dead specimens were noticed. Then one
and then more living specimens were found, until a fair number had
passed into the collecting-box. But it was another instance of looking
in the right place. All localities, however promising, were vain,
until I discovered that it was again the fact that the creature
preferred absolutely bare rock to those clothed with greenery. Here
were a few scanty mosses, and on these, in the late afternoon, the
creature emerged to feed, leaving the ledges and deep cracks in the
limestone in which it had hidden during the day.

Yet once more was the lesson impressed upon me that the ways of
Clausilia are not learned in a week. From Jajce I drove 45 miles to
Banjaluka. On the way I closely observed the rocks of the grand
defile, and detected nothing at all. The post waggon stops at a little
place called Boéac for midday meal, and while it was preparing
I strolled along the road examining the cliffs, which were full of
admirable and attractive cracks, well supplied with green food, and
absolutely destitute of Clausilia. The road at a certain point makes
a tiny cutting through the rock, and leaves, on the side opposite to
the cliff, a little isolated crag of bare limestone. I strolled past this
crag without examining it, as it appeared quite hopeless. On my
return, entirely empty-handed, it struck me—‘“ that rock will be in
shade, the cliff is all in sun.” In 15 minutes, with the help of two

COOKE: THE HABITAT OF CLAUSILLA. 145

little Bosnian maidens, who, in return for sundry coin of the realm,
turned themselves into ardent naturalists, I had amassed 179 specimens
of the fine Cl. Bosnensis, Zieg., from this single dry limestone crag,
the face of which measured perhaps 12 yards by 3.

This brings me to my final point. I feel quite certain that the
food of many species of Claustlia, and I think it probable that
I might add of Pupa and of Pomatias, is not green herbs of any kind.
I believe that they devour the surface of the limestone on which they
live. If we rub the limestone with our finger something ‘comes off,’
and leaves a mark. I believe this is what Clausilia devours, for
I have frequently seen them living in spots where no green thing was
accessible, and I have good reason for believing that normally they
feed every day. Probably some minute organisms—of what nature
I do not here discuss—live on the disintegrated surface of the lime-
stone, and it is on these that the animals feed. Further, I believe
that they do so, not by selecting the organisms themselves, but by
swallowing the soft surface of the limestone whole, after rasping it
off with their radule. In the case of Cl. Almissana, noticed above
as preferring to live on bare limestone cliffs where there was a trickle
of water, the food is probably minute water organisms, devoured in
a similar way. And in confirmation of this view I may be permitted
to refer to an article in the Journal of Malacology, vol. xii,
pp. 74-5, in which I advanced the theory, based upon a chemical
examination of the excreta, together with a consideration of its life-
habits, that Mehx desertorum nourishes itself by swallowing large
quantities of sand, on which minute gelatinous organisms (JVostoc
and the like) find a home.

146

THE DISPERSAL OF LAND SHELLS BY THE AGENCY OF MAN.
By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwin-Avsren, F.R.S.
Read 12th June, 1908.

Dourine the past year some interesting cases of shell dispersal have
come to my notice, which I think are worth placing on record.

In June, 1905, I read a paper before this Society on ‘‘The
Extension of the genus JJacrochlamys to the Island of Mauritius,’
based on specimens collected and sent to me by Monsieur E. Dupont,
of that island. There were two species—one (A) in its shell, having
a very short right shell-lobe, the other (B) only the animal, no shell
(wide Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. vi, pl. xviii, figs. i and vii respectively).
The form of the left shell-lobe also differed in the two species
(figs. 11 and vi). The species A was dissected and its anatomy found
to be in every respect similar to the typical Indian species of the
genus. I could not, however, at the time match the shell with any
species known to me andin my collection at that date.

Since then I have received, through the kindness of Mr. F. Ede, of
Silchar, Cachar, Assam, a number of species, preserved beautifully in
spirit, found in that district, and among them is a shell which tallies
exactly with the Mauritian one in form, colour, and sculpture. The
only difference I notice lies in the colour of the animals, those from
Cachar being extremely colourless, not gray; but this may be due
to the alcohol having bleached the animals. ‘This Cachar shell is an
undescribed form or variety of Macrochlamys indica of Calcutta.

I think we may assume the two species to be identical, and
that the home of the Mauritian shell was Cachar. The manner of its
transit I believe to be as follows:—There is a very numerous Hindustani
population in the Mauritius, anda large proportion of them are rice-
eaters. In the districts of Sylhet and Cachar the principal cultivation
is rice, which is exported in boats, almost direct from the threshing-
floors near the villages in the form of dhan, i.e. the unhusked grain.
The large grain-boats drop down the River Soorma to the Brahmaputra,
and on to Calcutta or Chittagong, their cargoes to be finally shipped in
steamers and native sailing craft to the Mauritius and other places.
While the unhusked rice is lying on the threshing-floors, open to the
air, there is nothing to prevent these snails and fertile eggs getting
mixed up in the grain and retaining their vitality until turned out
upon the floors of the grain-yards in the Mauritius or elsewhere, and
in sufficient numbers to become established, particularly as the
threshing-places have frequently plantain-trees growing near them,
a favourite haunt of species of Iacrochlamys. The time of transit
would not be very long, and the dhan would be sufficiently damp to
keep them alive.

The dispersal of our common slugs to many parts of the world is
well known; they make themselves quite at home at the Cape, in
Australia, and the Mascarene Islands. Among a collection of shells
in spirits sent me by Mons. EK. Dupont, was a tube of slugs. On

GODWIN-AUSTEN : DISPERSAL OF LAND SHELLS. 147

first examination they appeared to have a very decided European look,
and on dissection a comparison with the admirable figures and
descriptions in Mr. John W. Taylor’s ‘‘ Monograph of the Land and
Freshwater Mollusca of the British Isles,” which is quite an
indispensable work, showed them to be without doubt <Agriolimax
agrestis. Very shortly after this I received from Dr. N. Annandale,
Superintendent of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, some material he
had collected in the N.W. Himalaya on a trip in the hills near
Simla. Again an undoubted European slug turned up in Agriolimax
maximus, var. unicolor, corresponding with fig. 4, pl. vi of the above
monograph. The examination of the anatomy was equally satisfactory.

The discovery of this species is most interesting, because it was found
on the Tibet road, some 30 miles beyond Simla. In that station, where
its numerous residents must frequently be receiving plants and roots,
such as dahlias, from England, the introduction of our common slugs
is to beexpected. Dr. Annandale mentioned to me that close by where
he took this Agriolimax, crawling over the rocks by the roadside, a fruit
orchard had lately been established. If these young trees had been
brought from Simla there is a possible means of further extension ;
once established, there are many ways in which this slug might be
carried about, a very possible one being upon the loads carried on the
backs of coolies, who frequently put down their loads on the rocks by
the roadside when resting and cooking their meals.

When I was in Calcutta in 1876-7 an African species of Achatina
had spread all over the gardens in Chowringhi and the suburbs to
Howra on the other side of the River Hoogly and to Barrackpur, about
15 miles north. It had been introduced originally into Calcutta by
Mr. Benson some 20 years before, after his arrival from the Cape and
the Mauritius. Among some shells in spirit sent me last year by
Dr. Annandale, collected at Rajmahal, which is some 170 miles from
Calcutta on the line of railway, were three very young specimens of
this Achatina. In this case their transport has probably been on the
railway trucks, either by crawling on to them or their being loaded
up with country produce. Spread of land shells in this way would be
very rapid.

148

ON THE GENERA OF VENERIDZ REPRESENTED IN THE
CRETACEOUS AND OLDER TERTIARY DEPOSITS.
By A. J. Juxes-Browne, B.A., F.G.S.
Read 12th June, 1908.
PLATE VI.

I. Intropuctory Remarks.

Havine being led to study the shells of the recent species of the
family Veneride, with the view of revising the many generic and
subgeneric groups which have been proposed by various writers, and
of constructing more satisfactory definitions of them than exist in any
current textbooks, I found that it was necessary to include the fossil
representatives of the family within the scope of my review.

The family doubtless originated during the course of Jurassic time,
but it is doubtful whether any representatives of it exist among the
Jurassic faunas of England or of Northern France. Several genera,
however, make their appearance in the Lower Cretaceous rocks of
both countries, and a still greater variety of forms is found in the
Eocene series.

It would be interesting to ascertain whether the Veneride developed
from one centre, or along two different lines of descent; the possibility
of the latter mode of origin being suggested by the great difference
which is observable among the Cretaceous representatives. Dosiniopsis,
for instance, by its possession of posterior lateral teeth 1s unquestionably
a link between Cyprina and Dosinia, while the Tapesine genus Baroda,
by its elongate shape and by the simplicity of its hinge-teeth, seems
to have had a very different origin.

With regard to the later Tertiary species (of Pliocene and Pleisto-
cene age), most of them can be referred without difficulty to recent
genera, but some of the Eocene and Cretaceous species exhibit differences
which make it necessary to regard them as distinct genera or sub-
genera, while at the same time they illustrate the lines along which
the recent genera have developed.

In this paper I shall concern myself with those species of Cretaceous,
Eocene, and Oligocene age which occur within the limits of the Anglo-
Parisian region, i.e. in the South of England and the North of France.
In our own country paleontologists have hitherto been content to
catalogue the British species under the names of Venus and Cytherea
(or Meretriz), and up to about 1885 French paleontologists were
content with the same generic nomenclature, except that Deshayes
had described two species of Zapes, several supposed Venerupts, and
a shell to which he gave the generic name of Psathura. In 1886,
however, the Veneridz of the Parisian Eocene were the subject of
careful study and description by M. Maurice Cossmann, who recognized
eleven different genera, of which number three were new, and he also
divided his genus Cytherea into five sections or subgenera, and his
Venus into three.’

1 Ann. Soc. Roy. Mal. Belg., tom, xxi, p. 104.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 149

Still more recently Dr. W. H. Dall has investigated the American
recent and Tertiary species, and has published a synopsis of the
family Veneride,! in which he has redescribed and defined all the
recent and fossil genera. This synopsis is unquestionably the most
complete account of the family which has yet been published, and
gives new information about some of the generic groups; but it has
special reference to American species, and is not an entirely reliable
guide with regard to European fossils. He also makes many altera-
tions in the nomenclature, some of which have not gained acceptance
in this country.

By British conchologists the Veneride have certainly been much
neglected, for no one has published any adequate account of the recent
genera since the appearance of Messrs. Adams’ ‘‘Genera of Recent
Mollusca” in 1858, nor has any critical revision of the fossil repre-
sentatives been attempted.

My attention was called to the need of such revision by Mr. H.
Woods, who, knowing of my interest in the Veneride, sent me some
of the specimens which he then had under examination for description
in his ‘‘ Monograph of the Cretaceous Lamellibranchia.” I then, for
the first time, realized the peculiar characters of certain Cretaceous
species, and perceived how greatly most of them differed from any
recent shells. Subsequently it became evident that it would be very
desirable to compare the Cretaceous and Kocene species, and I put
myself in communication with M. Cossmann, who was kind enough to
send me specimens from the Parisian Eocene to illustrate the subgeneric
groups which he had proposed in 1886.

By kind permission of Dr. Teall I have had the advantage of
studying the excellent series of Eocene and Oligocene Veneride in
the possession of the Geological Survey at the Museum of Practical
Geology; through the kindness of Mr. H. Woods I have also been
able to examine the fine specimens in the Sedgwick Museum at
Cambridge, and I have to thank Mr. Woods for other assistance and
for advice given during correspondence on the subject.

The following is a list of the genera and subgenera which have been
recognized as occurring in the Cretaceous and Kocene deposits, or have
been proposed for species found therein, including some which are now
indicated for the first time :—

Dosiniopsis, Conrad. Clementia, Gray.
Callista, Morch. Cyprimeria, Conrad.
Chionella, Cossmann. Cyclorisma, Dall.
Aphrodina, Conrad. Psathura, Deshayes.
Dollfusia, Cossmann. Venerella, Cossmann.
Tivelina, Cossmann. Mercimonia, Dall.
Pitaria, Roemer. Chione, Megerle.

A topodonta, Cossmann. Textivenus, Cossmann.
Circe, Schumacher. Veneritapes, Cossmann.
Gouldia, Adams. Tapes, Roemer.
Sunetta, Link. Baroda, Stoliczka.

(3) Ptychomya, Agassiz.

1 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxvi (1902), pp. 335-412; see also Trans. Wagner
Free Inst, Sc., vol. iii, pt. 6 (1903), ‘‘ Tertiary Fauna of Florida,”’

150 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I propose to give some account of all these genera, and to mention
the species which have been or can be referred to them. I have not,
however, been able to see the Edwards Collection in the British
Museum, and cannot therefore include all the species which were
named by Edwards, but many of which have never yet been described.
Again, there are many fossil shells which were called Venus or
Cytherea by the older writers, but which are now known to belong
to other genera; consequently it will be useful in the first place to
give a list of the species which have thus been eliminated from the
Veneride, and need not be considered in the present paper. These
are the following :—

Venus angulata, Fleming (a Cyprina).
V. fenestrata, Forbes (a Cardita).

V. lineolata, Sow. (a Cyprina).

V. Nysti, Br. & Corn. (an Hriphyia).
V. lucina, Br. & Corn. (an Hriphyla).
V. striato-costata, Forbes (an Astarte).
V. submersa, Sow. (type lost, possibly a Cyprina).
V. tenera, Sow. (a Lucina).

V. truncata, Sow. (a Cyprina).

V. pectenifera, Sow. (an Anisocardia).
Cytherea scutellaria, Lam. (a Cyprina).

II. Descrietion or GENERA AND SUBGENERA.
1. Dosrntopsis, Conrad. Pl. VI, Fig. 1.

This genus was founded in 1864,! the type being a Lower Eocene
fossil to which Conrad gave the name of D. Meeki. The original
description was very inadequate, the presence of a posterior lateral
tooth not being noticed, and only a left valve being figured. He does,
however, mention Cytherea lenticularis, Rogers, as a closely allied
species from which D. Meck differs in being ‘‘ proportionally more
elevated and convex.”

It was not till 1901 that Conrad’s type was well figured by
Messrs. Clark & Martin,” who consider it to be merely a variety of
the previously described D. lenticularis of Rogers. They adopt the
genus Dosiniopsis, but do not give any definition of it; and they
regard D. lenticularis as the type, but do not give any fresh description
of it, merely quoting that of Rogers. They state that D. lenticularis
‘(is a moderately thin shell with a weak hinge, while the form described
by Conrad is a heavy shell with a broad solid hinge. Every possible
gradation between the extremes has been observed.”

From the figures given by Messrs. Clarke & Martin it is seen that
the older and thicker shells (D. Meek:) are as tall as they are broad,
while the thinner form (D. lenticularis) is broader than it is high.
Although no mention of the posterior lateral tooth is made in the
text, it 1s shown very clearly in the figures, and it is of course more
conspicuous in the shells which have a thick hinge-plate than in
those with a weak one.

1 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1863, p. 212.
2 Maryland Geological Survey: ‘‘ The Eocene Deposits of Maryland,” p. 171,
pl. xxxv..

JUKES-BROWNE; CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 151

M. Maurice Cossmann had recognized the existence of species of
Dosiniopsis in the Lower Eocene of France as far back as 1885,' but
he only gives a translation of Conrad’s description of the type, and
then remarks: ‘‘The form of the sinus, the crenulation of the
nymph, and the (elongate) lateral tooth appear to me to justify the
creation of a genus and consequently the adoption of Conrad’s.” No
mention is made of a posterior lateral tooth.

Dr. W. H. Dall seems to have been the first to recognize the
existence of posterior lateral teeth in Dosiniopsis.2 He gave a complete
fresh generic description, and mentions ‘‘the distinct posterior right
lateral which fits into an excavated socket in the left valve’’; then
adding: ‘‘This is the only genus of the family with a distinctly
developed posterior lateral tooth, and if it were not for the number of
cardinals and the presence of a pallial sinus it might be referred to
Cyprina.” Dr. Dall, however, does not seem to have been aware of
Messrs. Clark & Martin’s observations (as above quoted), for he
takes D. Meeki as the type, and his generic description includes the
word ‘heavy’ as applied to the shell, and the words ‘strong’ and
‘stout’ applied to the lateral teeth. It seems desirable, therefore, to
give an amended description of this genus, and I have drawn up the
following, after examination of English and French species, and
inspection of the excellent figures of the type form in the ‘‘ Kocene
Deposits of Maryland.”

Dosrntopsts, Conrad, 1864.

Types— Cytherea lenticularis, Rogers, and var. Meeki, Conrad.
Shell suborbicular or rounded-oval ; concentrically striated. Lunule
slightly impressed, but often indistinctly circumscribed; escutcheon
not defined. Hinge generally strong, cardinal teeth three in each
valve, all separate and entire except the right posterior, which is
bifid; a posterior lateral in each valve, that of the right, being the
stronger; an anterior lateral in the left valve, elongate, parallel to
shell border, more or less rugose, and fitting into a corrugated pit in
the right valve. Nymphs of both valves finely granulated. Margins
of valves smooth. Pallial sinus ascending, not very deep, rounded or
angular.

To Dosiniopsis I refer the Cretaceous shells hitherto known as
Cytherea caperata, Sow., and C. subrotunda, Sow., both from the
Selbornian Sands of Blackdown. There are three species in the
Lower Eocene of the Paris Basin, and I think that all of them also
occur in our Thanet Sands and London Clay; these are D. orbicularis,
Edw., D. fallax (Desh.), and D. bellovacina (Desh.). A fourth species
has been named by Edwards D. pseudorbicularis, but has not yet been
figured.

2. Dosti, Scopoli, and Srnopra, n.subgen. Pl. VI, Fig. 2.

During my examination of the Cretaceous and Eocene Veneride
I have been struck with the Dosinioid aspect of many of the shells,

1 Ann. Soc. Malac. Belg., vol. xxi (1886), p. 125.
2 “Synopsis of the Family Veneridie’’: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxvi (1902),
p. 342.

152 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and at the same time by the fact that none of them could actually be
referred to the genus Dosinia as usually defined. I was thus led to
study the recent forms of that genus more particularly, and found
that, while the great majority of species agree with the definition
given in conchological manuals, there are a few species which do not.
Of these the most striking and abnormal is D. tragona (Reeve), which
differs in the following respects :—

The shell is not orbicular, but ovately and bluntly trigonal, the
fore-part of the shell being well developed, so that the umbones are
subcentral. It is not compressed, but decidedly ventricose. The
lunule is not impressed, but large and superficial. There is no
escutcheon. The hinge differs in correlation with the anterior
development of the shell, the anterior lateral being strong, erect, and
distant from the anterior cardinal; similarly, in the right valve there
is a deep and distant pit for its reception. The postero-dorsal margin
of both valves is grooved for a long distance to receive the bevelled
edge of the opposite valve. The pallial sinus is not elongate, but
rather short, wide, and rounded.

Fic. 1.—Dosinia (Sinodia) trigona (Reeve). Slightly enlarged.

There are some other species which resemble D. trigona to a greater
or less extent: these are D. tripla, Roem.; D. derupta, Roem. ;
D. sphericula, Roem.; and to a less degree D. excisa, Chem., and
D. subtrigona, Sow., which are more nearly orbicular.

Now if the well-known Oligocene shell which goes by the name of
Cytherea incrassata be carefully examined, it will be seen that it
resembles D. trzgona in all the points above mentioned, and that it
further resembles Dosinia in the thickness of the shell and in the
massive hinge-plate, in the occasional rugosity of the anterior lateral
tooth, in the manner in which the right posterior cardinal springs
from the end of the incurved anterior margin, and also in the long
narrow pedal scar which runs under the hinge-plate below the two
anterior teeth of the left valve.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 153

For some time I was inclined to agree with M. Cossmann in
considering C. :ncrassata to be a Pitarva, but a more careful study of
a large number of interiors and a comparison with C. Lyelli from the
Hamstead Beds have convinced me that both species are more nearly
related to Dosinia. C. Lyelli is, in fact, still more Dosinca-like than
C. inerassata, having a very small lateral tooth and a very shallow
pit, while in the right valve the anterior cardinal is directed forward
as in so many species of Dosinia.

I am consequently of opinion that these shells are ancestors of
Dosinia, and that D. trigona and its congeners are direct descendants
of the ancestral form which have persisted to the present day.
Seeing also that they differ in so many ways from Dosinia proper, it
seems desirable that they should be separated as a distinct subgenus
under a new name. For this I propose Simodia, which is an anagram
of Dosinia, and for the type I take D. trigona (Reeve) (see Fig. 1),
hoping that the animal may soon be examined to see if it also differs
from that of Dosinia.

So far as I can ascertain, no true Dosinia has yet been discovered
either in Cretaceous or Eocene strata, the D. cretacea of Zittel (1864)
* being either a Cyprimeria or a Cyclorisma, and the ‘ Dosinia sp.’ of
Holzapfel (1889) being only so named from the resemblance in
external shape. A true Dosinia has, however, been described from
the Oligocene of Florida by Dr. Dall.

If my view be correct, the typical orbicular form of Dosinia, with
its deeply impressed lunule, is a specialized and comparatively recent
type, not appearing in Western Europe until the Miocene epoch,
while Sinodia was specially prevalent in Oligocene time, and was
probably developed from Pitaria, which certainly existed in early
Eocene times. I find this latter view is in accord with the opinion
expressed by Stoliczka,! who suggested a connection between Dosinia
and Caryatis (i.e. Pitaria) through the species D. trigona and
D. sphericula. Moreover, in most Pitaria, in the Eocene Atopodonta,
and in the cognate Callocardia, the teeth are arranged in a manner
which resembles that described by Bernard as occurring at a certain
stage in the development of the hinge, the special point being that
the right anterior cardinal and the front half of the bifid posterior
cardinal are connected by a curved lamina which forms an arch over
the median tooth.

The characters of the Scnodia group have practically been given
above in distinguishing it from Doscnia, but it may be useful to
indicate the points in which it differs from Prtaria or the latter from
it. Pitaria is generally of a more regularly oval shape; it has
a larger lateral pit in the right valve with more or less well developed
lateral teeth above and below; the anterior cardinal is always parallel
to the median, but is connected with the posterior in the manner
above-mentioned. ‘The pallial sinus is so variable that no distinctive
character can be based upon it.

1 «Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India,’’ vol. iii, Pelecypoda: Pal. Indica, 1871,
p- 155.

VOL. VIIIL— OCTOBER, 1908. 13

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

There is an Eocene species which may belong to Simodia, but not
having seen specimens of it I cannot yet be sure of its affinities. This
is C. despecta, Desh., which is described by him as an oval shell,
thick and solid, becoming subtriangular with age, and the figure
shows that the umbones are subcentral. The hinge-plate is broad
and thick, and the anterior lateral is small and conical, fitting into
a small round depression in the right valve. If this turns out to be
really a Sinodia it will be the earliest species of the group.

3. Caxriisra, Morch, non Poli.

This genus has been accepted by most recent authors as derived
from Poli (1791), but is rejected by Dr. Dall on the ground that Poli
was not a binomial author. It is true that Poli had a double system
of nomenclature, i.e. one set of names for the animal and another for
the shell, but each was binomial. His method of nomenclature has
been described and discussed by me in a previous paper,’ in which
it was shown that Poli’s name Callista was applied to the animal
only, and that in mentioning the various species of shells he used
the Linnean names, both of genus and species. Consequently I do
not think the name Callista can be derived from Poli.

By some later writers, however, the name has been used in a
conchological sense. Thus Leach in 1852 and Morch in 1853 both
applied it to groups of the Linnean genus Venus, but neither of them
specified a type. So far as I can ascertain, the earliest designation of
a type for Callista (as a genus of shells) was made by F. B. Meek? in
1876, who adopted Venus chione, Linn., and as this species formed one
of Morch’s Calista group the name with the type C. chione may be
dated from Morch’s use of it.

Callista has an oval shell, smooth, or concentrically grooved, but in
the recent forms always having minute radial discontinuous ingrained
striz beneath the vernicose periostracum, especially on the posterior
slope. The hinge has three cardinal teeth in each valve ; in the right
valve the anterior and median cardinals are close together and have
flat opposing faces, while in the left the corresponding teeth are
united at the top and diverge like the sides of an obliquely written
A; moreover, the median is always the thicker. In the left valve
there is a single prominent anterior lateral; in the right an isolated
pit for its reception, bordered by a small tooth below and a smaller
one above. The pallial sinus is ample, horizontal, and pointed in front.

The genus is represented in Cretaceous rocks, but none of the species
agree altogether with the above description, so that a distinct section
or subgenus will have to be created for them.

In the Eocene series there are species which undoubtedly belong
to the typical group of Callista, though some are referable to a special
section of it. These latter were described under the name of Cadlista
(as a section of Cytherea, Lam.) by M. Cossmann in 1886 (op. cit.,

1 Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. viii, p. 99 (1908).
2 « Oret. and Tert, Fossils of the Upper Missouri’’: Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Terr.,
vol. ix.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 155

p- 113), but they really belong to the section Macrocallista of Meek
(op. cit., 1876, p. 177). C. devigata (Desh.) (Pl. VI, Fig. 5), at any
rate, is referable to this section, while C. proxima and C. suberycinoides
are similar in shape and in hinge-characters; but I have not seen
specimens of C. Heberti (Desh.), the hinge of which, as figured by
Deshayes, seems to resemble that of Pitaria.

Three other Eocene species of Callista were separated by
M. Cossmann under the name of Chionella, and though he recognized
their resemblance to Cytherea chione in shape and in surface-characters,
he appears to have regarded them as more closely related to Pitaria
than to other sections of the old genus Cytherea. In this view I find
myself unable to concur, for I cannot see that they differ in any
essential particular from recent forms of the C. chione group.
Dr. W. H. Dall came to the same conclusion in 1902,'! and as he did
not recognize the name Callista he adopted Chionella as applicable to
the whole ot the large group of recent shells, which includes C. chione,
though he was obliged to make it a section of a genus Macrocallista
(Meek). I see no reason for this method of procedure, but regard
the name Chionella as merely a synonym of the Cadlista of Morch and
of Meek.

I am indebted to M. Cossmann for sending me specimens of his type
species of Chionella (Ch. ovalina, Desh.), and these I have carefully
compared with young specimens of Callista chione and other species
of the genus. The hinge of C. ovalina is identical with that of
Callista, and the only point in which the shell differs from the
generic type is the rounded and slightly ascending pallial sinus,
a character which is common to many of the Eocene Veneride, and is
not sufficient to warrant even sectional separation.

There remain, however, some other contemporaneous species which
have the hinge of Callista, but differ in the surface sculpture of the
shell, this consisting either of fine concentric strize like those of Prtaria
or else of sharp concentric ribs like those of Hysteroconcha (Venus dione,
Linn.), and in neither case showing any trace of the minute radial
markings of Callista. By M. Cossmann these species were distributed
under several of his sections, without sufficient regard to the details
of the hinge. I propose to separate them under the name of
Calpitaria, to indicate its connection with both Callista and Pitaria,
and would define the group as follows, taking C. sulceataria, Desh., as
the type.

CaLPITARIA, n.subgen.

Shell ovate, fairly convex, concentrically striated or sharply ribbed.
Cardinal teeth like those of Cadlista, anterior and median cardinals of
left valve united at the top and barely reaching to the shell-border,
anterior pit in right valve deep, and generally separate, but sometimes
having a narrow thread-like channel which passes in front of the
anterior cardinal. Pallial sinus generally short, and always rounded,
varying in direction from horizontal to ascending.

1 Synopsis in op. cit., p.. 351; see also Wagner, Free Inst. of Science, vol. 111,
p- 1252 (Philadelphia, 1908).

156 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This subgenus is certainly intermediate between Callista and Pitaria,
and its existence makes it difficult to regard these two larger groups as
separate genera. How many Eocene species will have to be referred
to Calpitaria I cannot yet say, but think the following belong to it:
C. ambigua, Desh., C. Saincenyensis, Desh., C. Suessoniensis, Desh.
( = tenwistriata, Sow.), C. fastidiosa, Desh., and C. elegans, Lam.

CaLLISTINA, n.sect.

One of the earliest representatives of the Callista group is the well-
known ‘ Cytherea plana,’ Sow., from the so-called ‘Greensand’ of
Blackdown. This has the cardinal teeth of Callista, but the left anterior
lateral is a long narrow ridge, grooved or corrugated on the sides, and
fitting into a shallow corrugated pit in the right valve, which pit
occupies only a small area in the flat anterior part of the hinge-plate.
This part of the plate, in fact, resembles Dos¢nia more than Callista.
The surface of the shell is smooth, and as a rule, nothing but con-
centric lines of growth are visible, but a specimen in the Sedgwick
Museum shows some irregular radial strie like those of Callista.
The pallial sinus is ascending and subangularin C. plana, but in some
other species it is rounded. C. subplana, d’Orb., and C. polymorpha,
Zittel, belong to the same group, for which I propose the name
Callistina, with C. plana, Sow., as the type.

4. ApHroprna, Conrad (genus or subgenus). Pl. VI, Fig. 4.

This name was given to an American Cretaceous shell which Conrad
had previously described as Meretrix tippana. Though he had only
a single left valve before him at the time, Conrad made this the type
of a new genus, which he described as follows :—‘‘ Generic character.—
Shell rounded or suboval, striated or sulcated; hinge in the left valve
with three diverging cardinal teeth, the anterior tooth as thick as the
middle or thicker, and a straight compressed transversely rugose
lateral tooth parallel with the margin of the shell above it; pallial
sinus deep and similar to that in Caryatis, Roemer.”

The figure given by Conrad shows that the anterior cardinal curves
forward so as to point directly to the anterior lateral; also that the
pallial sinus is wide, deep, and subangular. The type has quite recently
been figured and described by Mr. Stuart Weller,? but he calls the
shell Meretrix tippana, without saying anything of Conrad’s proposed
genus, and his description of it is short. Moreover, he states that the
right valve has only two cardinal teeth, which must be either a mis-
print or a mistake, for Dr. Dall describes it as having three cardinals
in each valve, as indeed the structure of the left valve would lead us
to expect (Synopsis cit., p. 355).

The generic affinities of this shell do not seem to be properly under-
stood even in America, and in Europe it has practically been ignored.

1 Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. iv (1869), p. 246, pl. xviii, fig. 5.
2 «Report on the Cret. Paleont. of New Jersey’? : Geol. Survey of N.J.,
vol. iv of Pal. Series, pl. Ixviii, figs. 1 and 2 (1907).

JUKES-BROWNE : CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ, 157

Meek, in 1876,! appears to have correctly appreciated its general
characters, for he adopted it as forming a subgenus in a large Callista
genus, and places it after Caryatis (= Pitaria). Dr. Dall, on the
other hand, separates it entirely from Callista, and puts it as a sub-
genus of the Venus puerpura group, which he chooses to call Cytherea
(Bolten, non Lam.); he gives no reason for this grouping, but in all
probability the point which weighed with him was the direction of the
anterior cardinal, for the hinge of the V. puerpura group is certainly
similar in that respect.

Now it is interesting to find that shells of exactly the same general
facies as Conrad’s Aphrodina tippana occur in European Eocene beds,
and that M. Cossmann had separated them from the other Cythereas of
the Parisian Eocene, when he revised the group in 1886 (op. cit.).
For these species he retained the name Cytherea (sensu stricto), and
the first on his list was C. nitidula, Lam., with which species the
C. lucida of Sowerby is identical. From examination of many speci-
mens of the latter I am able to recognize the left valves as answering
in every respect to the description of Aphrodina, and it follows that in
these Eocene shells we have the material for a complete description of
Conrad’s genus or subgenus. I have therefore drawn up the subjoined
definition of it :—

Shell oval, somewhat expanded anteriorly, surface smooth or finely
striate; lunule slightly impressed, lanceolate and circumscribed ;
escutcheon not defined. Hinge with three divergent cardinals in each
valve ; in the left the posterior one is slightly bifid, the anterior is
thick, flattened in front, and curved forward; in the right the posterior
is broadly bifid, and the anterior small, slender, and directed forward.
The strong elongate anterior lateral of the left is received by a pit
between two small elongate teeth in the right valve. The nymphs are
corrugated in A. nitidula, but are said to be smooth in A. tippana.
The pallial sinus is large and deep, more or less ascending, and rounded
at the end.

In general shape, in the character of the lunule, and in some
particulars of the hinge, Aphrodina shows a close resemblance to
Callista. It differs, however, in the direction of the anterior cardinals,
in the feeble median, and in the grooved posterior cardinal of the left
valve. Moreover, I have not been able to detect any trace of radial
striation even in well-preserved Eocene specimens.

With regard to the rugosity of the anterior lateral, this is hardly
discernible in A. nitidula, so that I do not regard it as a group
character, but as a primitive character in the Cretaceous shell
(A. tippana). On the whole, therefore, I think Aphrodina should be
classed as a subgenus of Callista.

Other Hocene species referable to Aphrodina are C. tranquilla,
Desh., and C. nitida, Desh. C. corbulina also probably belongs to
it, but C. despecta and C. Saincenyensis certainly cannot be included.

1 Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Terr., vol. ix, p. 177.

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

5. Prrarta, Roemer, emend. Dall. Pl. VI, Fig. 3.

This group was founded by Roemer in 1857 under the name ‘ Pitar’
(after Adanson), but in 1862 he proposed to substitute the name
Caryatis; this, however, is preoccupied in Lepidoptera (Hubner, 1816),
and Dr. Dall has very properly pointed out that Roemer’s original
name should be adopted and Latinized into Prtarza, just as the
‘Dosin’ of Adanson was converted into Dosinia.

The type of this group is Venus tumens, Gmelin, and the species
belonging to it were included by Gray in his genus Dione (1847),
which name is also preoccupied by Hubner. The division was
recognized by Cossmann in 1886 under- the name of Caryatis, as
represented by many species in the Eocene of France.

Pitaria has an oval shell which is smooth or finely striate; the
lunule is circumscribed and superficial, not impressed. The hinge has
already been partly described, but it may be added that the median
and anterior cardinals of the left valve are united at the top, and are
separated from the shell-border by a sulcus or channel, into which fits
the arch formed by the union of the anterior and posterior teeth of the
right valve. The strength of the bridge in the right valve and the
consequent breadth of the corresponding channel in the left valve vary
considerably both in recent and fossil species. Lastly, the anterior
cardinal of the right is short and is undercut by a channel connecting
the anterior lateral pit with the socket between the anterior and
median cardinals. The pallial sinus is variable, sometimes small and
sometimes deep, sometimes pointed and in others rounded, but generally
ascending.

Species referable to Pitaria are believed to occur in Cretaceous
rocks, but I have not been able to recognize any among those from
English Cretaceous deposits. Many species from the Lower Cretaceous
of France are still only known from casts, and consequently they
cannot be referred to their proper genera. Venus Orbigniana, Forbes,
may possibly be a Putaria, but neither Mr. Woods nor I have been able to
obtain sight of a specimen that shows the interior. Stoliczka supposed
that V. Rotomagensis, d’Orb., wasa Pitaria, and he may be right, but
again we have not yet succeeded in seeing one which shows the hinge
of either valve.

Many species of Pitaria occur in the Eocene, the commonest and
best known being P. Parisiensis, Desh., and P. obliqua, Desh., though
both have always been catalogued in this country as ‘ Cytherea.’
Cyth. incurvata (Kdw. MS.) is also a well-characterized species of
Pitaria, remarkable for its transverse elongation and for its prominent
recurved umbones. C. transversa, Sow., C. Bartonensis (Edw. MS.),
and C. striatula, Desh., also seem to belong to Prtaria.

6. Atropoponta, Cossmann.

This name was proposed by M. Cossmann in 1886 (op. cit., p. 110)
for two small shells occurring in the Parisian Eocene, the first and
type being Venus conformis, Desh., and the second A. tapina, Cossm.
(then first described).

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 159

M. Cossmann gives full descriptions both of the genus and of the
two species, but he does not seem to have rightly understood the com-
position of the hinge. He says, ‘‘the cardinal plate is thick and
excavated (échancrée), without an anterior pit, bearing four teeth in
the left valve and three in the right”; he proceeds to describe the
peculiar arrangement of these teeth, and appears to regard all of them
as cardinals. In this I think he is mistaken; it seems to me that
the front tooth of the left valve, which is described as being small
and pointed, must really be a diminutive anterior lateral, like that
of Cyth. Lyelli, or the recent Venus verrucosa. In these shells the
corresponding pit in the right valve is often so small and shallow as
to be nearly obsolete, and I assume this to be the case in Atopodonta.

‘In the left valve what seem to be the anterior and median cardinals
are united at the top and are separated from the shell-margin by a
sulcus (as in Pitaria); behind these there is a simple and normal
posterior cardinal. In the right valve there are two teeth of a reversed
V-shape, one above the other, and behind these is a long narrow
erooved posterior tooth. This is also comparable to the arrangement
in Pitaria and Callocardia, but represents an earlier stage of develop-
ment. ‘The lower A is the primitive element of the median tooth, the
upper one represents the bent lamina which would become the anterior
cardinal and the bridge uniting it to the posterior tooth.

Dr. Dall appears to have perceived the true structure of the Atopo-
donta hinge, for in his Synopsis (op. cit., p. 353) he briefly dismisses the
name as a synonym of Callocardia. In such dismissal, however, I think
he goes too far, for though the two agree in the absence of a pallial
sinus, the teeth-connections are in a different stage; moreover, in
Callocardia the anterior lateral is strong, elongate, and sharp, fitting
into a distinct pit in the right valve. The two shells are also very
different in shape and in thickness of substance. It will, therefore,
be convenient to retain Atopodonta as a distinct type, though for the
present it may be regarded as a subgenus of Callocardia.

7. Tivetina, Cossmann. PI. VI, Fig. 6.

This is a group of small shells separated from other species of
Cytherea by M. Cossmann in 1886, but very imadequately defined.
The following is a translation of his descriptive remarks :—‘‘ I group
in this section, under a new name, shells which are thin, triangular,
more transversely elongated than the true Z?vela, more or less clearly
grooved (sz/lonnées), with a large lanceolate lunule, a short sinus, and
a hinge distinct from Callista. Contrary to what holds in the
preceding groups, the shape of Zivelina, even in one and the same
species, varies considerably.”’1 The first species and the one which
he regards as the type is Cyth. tellinaria, Lam.

From the name selected and from his reference to Zivela it
would seem that M. Cossmann regarded Zivelina as in some way
related to that genus, yet he gave no other indications of such

1 Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., vol. xxi, p. 119.

160 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

relationship. Probably the points which he had in mind were the
somewhat triangular shape and the short pallial sinus, but there is
no resemblance in the hinge-characters. Of them he only says
that the hinge is distinct from that of Calista without specifying
the exact points of difference.

Fischer’ did not express any opinion on the precise relationship
of Zivelina, merely stating that Chionella and Tivelina were names
proposed for some fossil groups of Meretriz, and giving the following
brief description of the latter: ‘‘ Forme subtrigone; surface lisse ;
un pli sinueux en arriére.’””? The sinuous fold, however, does not
exist in all the species referred by M. Cossmann to Zivelina.

Dr. Dall, in 1902, placed the group as a subgenus of Pitaria,
giving only a brief account of it, and stating the hinge to be
‘“‘as in Purtaria.” In his later memoir, however (op. cit., 1903,
p- 1265), he says ‘“‘hinge as in Chionella,” but still retains the
group as a subgenus of Pitaria, an arrangement with which I
cannot agree. In any case it seems desirable to print a more
complete and diagnostic description of Zivelina, and as M. Cossmann
has kindly supplied me with specimens of eight of the principal
species, I have carefully examined and compared these in order to
express the distinctive characters which are common to all.

Shell oval, compressed, anteriorly expanded and posteriorly
attenuated, frequently showing a shallow fold or depression which
slightly sinuates the ventral border. Surface smooth or finely
striated. Umbones small. Lunule long, lanceolate, and defined by
incised lines, but never impressed, and sometimes the area is gibbous.
Hinge-plate weak and narrow, elongated anteriorly and attenuated
posteriorly, so that the cardinal area is short. The teeth resemble
those of Callista, but are small and weak; in the left valve are three
divergent cardinals, the middle being thickest, and a prominent
triangular anterior lateral; in the right a narrow feebly-grooved
posterior, while the median and anterior cardinals are short and
nearly parallel, and in front are two narrow anterior laterals
bordering a deep, narrow, elongate pit. The pallial sinus is always
short and rounded.

On the whole it appears to me that Zivelina is more nearly
allied to Callista than to any other genus. It differs, however, in
the absence of radial striea, in the umbones being small and nearer
the middle line of the shell, in the curiously short and narrow
hinge-plate, and in the narrowness of the right posterior cardinal ;
also in the small rounded pallial sinus. Whether these characters
are of generic importance or not it is difficult to say, but they seem
of rather more diagnostic value than those which distinguish Pitarva
from Callista.

Merernrissa, n.subgen. Pl. VI, Fig. 7.

Although the genus Meretrix, as restricted by Gray and Deshayes,
and typified by Meretriz morphina, does not seem to have come into

1 Manuel de Conchyliologie, 1887, p. 1080.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 161

existence before the Miocene period, it is interesting to find that two

little shells of Oligocene age approach very closely to those which are
grouped under that name. They were regarded by M. Cossmann as
species of Zivelina, but they differ in several respects from the typical
forms of that group, and are unquestionably a link between Zivelina
and Meretrix, so that they might be placed as a subgenus of either.
Since they have hitherto been referred to Zivelina I retain them in
that genus, but give them the distinctive name of JDeretrissa to
indicate their affinities.

The shells I refer to are Cytherea depressa, Desh., and C. Stampinensis,
Desh. Deshayes’ figures of the latter species are not good, and
M. Cossmann informs me that the specimens from Pierrefitte, described
by Stan. Meunier’ under the name of C. dubia, are really identical
with Deshayes’ Stampinensis; 1 am also indebted to him for examples
of both depressa from Jeures and of Stampinensis from Pierrefitte,
thus enabling me to compare them with the species of Zivelina which
he had previously sent me.

These shells are very small, depressa being only 8 mm. in transverse
width and 7 mm. in height, while Stampinensis varies somewhat, but
is often only 7 by 6mm. They are subtrigonal, approximately equi-
lateral, and have a smooth outer surface marked only by lines of
growth.

From Tivelina they differ in being much shorter transversely, and
consequently more equilateral and trigonal; the teeth are more widely
and equally divergent, the right anterior cardinal sloping forward so
as to point toward the pit of the anterior lateral; in the left valve the
anterior lateral is longer and comes closer to the anterior cardinal.
Again, the right posterior cardinal is not bifid, but entire or only
slightly grooved as in some recent species of Meretrix; while the
median teeth of both valves show a tendency to become bifid.

From Meretriz they differ in their very small size, in the approxi-
mation of the lateral to the cardinal teeth, and in having a distinct
pallial sinus. JZ. depressa, which may be taken as the type, is rather
a thin shell, with a weak hinge, and is thus very different from the
solid recent forms of Deretrix ; I. Stampinensis is rather stronger, but
the hinge-plate is still weak and narrow. In the latter the sinus is
small and placed high up by the adductor scar; in depressa it is rather
deeper, but does not reach the middle of the shell; in both it is
obtusely rounded.

8. Doxirusta, Cossmann.

This was proposed as a genus in 1886, but as it was based on
a single right valve, and no other specimens have been found, it
is impossible to be sure whether this valve is a normal one or
a malformation of some other shell.

In the first place it is very small, only 6mm. in length; secondly,
it differs in shape from all other known members of the Veneride,

1 Nouy. Arch. du Muséum, 1880, p. 248, pl. xiii, figs. 17,18; see also Cossmann
and Lambert, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, 1884, p. 82, pl. i, fig. 18.

162 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

being quadrangular or trapezoidal, with opposed subcentral umbones.
M. Cossmann summed up its characters in the following terms: ‘‘ The
hinge is almost identical with that of Dosinza, but the short, open,
rounded sinus is rather that of some Zivelina. By its shape one would
take this shell for a species of the family Cardiidee, but from that it is
completely separated by its sinus and its hinge” (op. cit., p. 128).

With regard to the hinge, as shown in M. Cossmann’s figure,
I cannot see that it has any special resemblance to that of Dosinia ;?
still less can I see any likeness between its dentition and that of
Tivela, near which Fischer placed it,? being apparently under the
erroneous impression that there were two posterior cardinals instead
of a single bifid one. The general arrangement of the teeth is similar
to that of Callista and Tivelina, the anterior and median cardinals
being close and nearly parallel, while the posterior is divergent and
bifid; the somewhat different look of the hinge being really due to
the shortening of the hinge-plate as a consequence of the peculiar
shape of the shell. The short pallial sinus also resembles that of
Tivelina, and is very different from the forms of sinus found in the
genus Dosinia.

So far, therefore, as it is possible to form an opinion from the
characters of a single valve and from a figure only, Dol/fusia seems
to me more closely related to Zivelina than to any other group of
Veneridee, and it may especially be compared with 7. sphenarium.

9. Circr, Schumacher.

No shells referable to the typical group of the genus Circe have yet
been found either in Cretaceous or Eocene deposits, those from the
Gosau Beds which were described by Zittel in 1864 as Circe having
since been transferred to Cyprimeria, while the shells referred to Circe
by M. Cossmann in 1886 belong to its subgenera.

In the Oligocene, however, there is a shell which certainly seems to
belong to the typical section of the genus, as exemplified by C. ditterata,
Linn. This was described as Cyth. variabilis by Stan. Meunier in 1880,°
and was recognized as a Circe by M. Cossmann‘ in 1891. Itis found
at Htampes, south of Paris. ‘The shell varies considerably in shape,
from broadly oval to suborbicular. The external surface is con-
centrically grooved. The hinge exhibits the characteristic three
straight and slightly divergent cardinal teeth of Circe proper, the
anterior one being vertical and the other two oblique. ‘The pallial
line is slightly sinuated.

Of the four Kocene species referred to this genus in 1886 by
M. Cossmann (op. cit., p. 126), C. vetula, Desh., and C. Goodallioides,
Cossm., seem to belong to the section Circenita of Jousseaume, which

1 Having written to M. Cossmann on this point, I am glad to find that he does not
now maintain its affinity with Dosinia.

2 Manuel de Conchyliologie, 1887, p. 1079.

% Nouv. Arch. du Muséum, ser. 11, p. 242, pl. xiil, figs. 15, 16.

4 « Revue de la faune du terr. Olig. d’Etampes ’’ : Journ. de Conch., 1891, p. 274.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 163

has convex valves (not compressed), and no defined escutcheon nor
sunken ligament.

On the other hand, C. circularis, Desh., and C. pusilla, Desh., seem
referable to the subgenus Gouldia, as exemplified in our recent
G. minima. Gouldia differs from other sections of the genus in the wide
divergence of the teeth, the anterior cardinal of the right valve sloping
forward so as to point to the middle of the anterior lateral pit; another
peculiarity is the union of the anterior adductor and the pedal scars,
which in all other forms of Circe are separate from one another.
In specimens of C. pusilla with which M. Cossmann has kindly
supplied me, the pedal scar does seem to merge into that of the
adductor ; the shell is so minute that it is difficult to be sure, but
I cannot see any separate scar. The teeth are certainly those of
Gouldia.

Another species of Circe was afterwards described by M. Cossmann
under the name of C. Dumasi, from the Middle Eocene of Bois Gouét
in the Loire Inférieure,’ and as he has also been kind enough to send
me specimens of this I am able to say that it undoubtedly belongs to
Circenita, and that it possesses the small round separate pedal scar
which characterizes all members of the genus except Gouldia.

10. Prycuomya, Agassiz.

This shell has been referred to different families by different authors.
By Agassiz (1842) it was classed near Mya; by d’Orbigny (1844) it
was described as a Crassatella; and it was referred to the same family
both by Pictet and Campiche (1866) and by Stoliczka (1871); but
Dames in 1873 gave reasons for regarding it as nearly related to the
recent Crista (a subgenus of Circe). Fischer (1887) seems to have
concurred in this view, but was evidently doubtful about the existence
of an anterior pit in the right valve, and so far as I can ascertain no
one has yet seen the hinge of a left valve.

By the kindness of Mr. Woods I have been able to examine the
specimen from which his figure of the hinge of the right valve was
drawn.? As might be inferred from the figure, it is not clear from
this specimen that there were really three cardinal teeth ; only two of
them are quite distinct, these being a small anterior and a thick
median; a posterior tooth may have been present, but, if so, it was
fused with the nymph and has been broken off, all that remains being
a broad flat plate below the deeply inset trough which held the
ligament. The anterior portion of the shell is also broken, but
enough remains to show that the area in front of the cardinals was
small and that the border of the hinge-plate ran nearly straight to the
anterior side, forming a ridge with a small hollow or trough above it.
This may have received an anterior lateral tooth, if one existed in the
left valve.

The shell agrees with Crista in being very thick, in bearing strong

? Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. de 1’ Ouest.
2 «* Cretaceous Lamellibranchia”’: Pal. Soc. Mon., vol. ii, pl. xxvii, figs. 24-6.

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

radiating ribs, of which some are divaricate, in having apparently
three divergent cardinal teeth and possibly an anterior lateral, in the
entire absence of any escutcheon, and in the deeply sunk ligament;
also in the crenulation of the valve margins, and in the absence of
a pallial sinus. It differs from Crista in not having the large anterior
expansion of the hinge-plate bearing the lateral teeth, in not having
a distinct posterior cardinal separated by a groove from the nymph,
and lastly in the divaricate ribs being on the anterior side, while in
Crista they are on the postero-dorsal side; on that side of Ptychomya
there is only a series of short tubercular ridges.

On the whole I incline to think that the resemblances outweigh the
differences, but until the existence of an anterior lateral tooth is
established the affinity with Crista must remain doubtful.

11. Sunerra and subgenus Mrrozna. PI. VI, Fig. 8.

The existence of the genus Sunetta as far back as early Eocene time
was first pointed out by M. Cossmann in 1886, who referred four
species occurring in the Parisian Kocene to this group, though S. multi-
sulcata is probably only a variety of S. semisuleata, Lam. He does
not, however, seem to have noticed that these early forms differ from
all recent species in having smooth inner margins instead of crenulated
edges. Moreover, the dorsal border of the Eocene shells is not so
deeply inflected, so that the ligament is not so deeply sunk, and the
upper angle of the escutcheon is more obtuse. The hinge is similar to
that of the recent species, except that the posterior cardinal of the
right valve is deeply grooved, whereas in recent species it is narrow
and entire, or very feebly grooved. Lastly, the Eocene shells are much
less inequilateral, the umbones being subcentral and the shell
subtrigonal.

Fic. 2.—Sunetta (Meroéna) trigonula, Desh. Ovate variety; from a specimen in
the British Museum.

These differences are certainly of sufficient importance to deserve
recognition, and are all of them more important than the smoothness
of the outer surface and more rounded shape, for which Jousseaume
has proposed to separate one or two recent species under the name of

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 165

Sunettina. 1 propose, therefore, to distinguish these Eocene shells
by the name of Jeroéna, and consider that they should rank as
a subgenus. In reality, of course, they are ancestors of our modern
assemblage of species known as Sunetéa, and they represent a stage in
its evolution from a more generalized form.

The name Meroéna is derived from Schumacher’s name for the
genus (Meroé), and as type I take the first on M. Cossmann’s list
(S. trigonula, Desh., see Fig. 2), which is a common shell in our
Barton Beds, as well as in the equivalent deposits of the Paris Basin.
The other two species are If. semisulcata, Lam., and I. polita, Lam.,
with which M. Cossmann unites Cyth. separata, Desh. Another
species, has, however, been recently described by him, which forms an
interesting link between Meroéna and typical Sunetta, for in shape,
dentition, and sharpness of the dorsal angle it comes near to some
recent forms, but has the smooth inner margins of Meroéna. This
species is S. Cacllaudi from the Middle Eocene of Bois Gouét (Loire
Inférieure).

12. Cyprimertra, Conrad, 1864.

This genus was founded on a right valve of the American Cretaceous
shell previously known as Cytherea excavata, Morton, and was
described ' as haying (in that valve) a bifid oblique posterior cardinal
and two oblique anterior teeth, ‘‘with an intermediate pit for the
reception of the tooth in the opposite valve.’ By this, Conrad
evidently meant that between the posterior and median teeth there
is a wide space into which a broad left median tooth would fit.

As the generic characters of Cyprimeria are not correctly given
either in Fischer’s ‘‘ Manuel de Conchyliologie” or in Eastman’s
edition of Zittel’s Paleontology, Conrad’s description of the right
valve may be supplemented by the following :—The left valve has
three separate and divergent teeth, the median being thick, triangular,
and bifid, the others narrow and entire. There are no lateral teeth,
and the anterior cardinal is parallel to the lunular border. The
pallial line is only slightly indented below the posterior muscular scar.
In shape the shell is orbicular and compressed.

The genus Cyprimeria is supposed to be essentially Cretaceous, and
since species have been found in France, Germany, Bohemia, India,
and North America, it is rather surprising that none have yet been
discovered in British Cretaceous rocks. But, although the genus has
only yet been recognized in deposits of Cretaceous age, there is, of
course, no reason why it should not have survived into Eocene time,
and in the Eocene of the Paris Basin there is a shell described by
Lamarck as Venus obliqua, which seems to be referable to Cyprimeria,
notwithstanding its small size.

V. obliqua has recently been well figured by M. Cossmann in his
‘« Tconographie Complete des Fossiles Eocéniques des Environs de Paris”
(1906), pl. ix, fig. 484 (three views), the interiors of both valves
being shown. From these figures it can be seen that the hinge-teeth

1 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1864, p. 212.

166 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

agree with those of Cyprimeria, as do also the other features of the
shell, which, however, is very small, its length from side to side being
only 93mm., and its height 93, so that it is nearly orbicular. The
only other point of difference is in the posterior tooth of the right
valve, which, though bifid, is narrow, while in Cyprimeria it 1s more
broadly bifurcate. It occurs in the Sables de Cuise (Yprésien) and
in the Calcaire Grossier (Lutétien).

This shell was regarded by M. Cossmann in 1886 as a species of
‘ Mercenaria’ (now Mercimonia, see p. 169), and as no change was made
in his later monograph I wrote to enquire whether he was aware of the
resemblance of Venus obliqua to Cyprimeria. In reply, he admits
that V. obligua has some special characters, but he still considers
that it belongs to the same group as Mercimonia Bernayi and
I. cythereeformis, ‘‘ malgré de légéres différences dans la charniére.”’

M. Cossmann, however, was at the same time kind enough to send
me a specimen of each valve of V. obliqua, and an examination of these
valves only confirms the opinion I had formed from his photographie
figures. ‘he differences of the hinge seem to me much more than
slight : thus in the left valve of Mercimonia the median tooth is entire,
and of nearly equal thickness from end to end, differing much from
the bifid triangular tooth of V. obliqua; in the right valve of
Mercimonia the posterior is broader and more deeply cleft, and the
other teeth are not directed so far forward, while in both valves there
is a concave extension of the hinge-plate in front of the anterior teeth.

When it is remembered that v. obliqua agrees with Cyprimerta in
being compressed and suborbicular in shape, and in having a nearly
entire pallial line, I think that most conchologists will agree with me
that it should be placed under that genus, especially if it is compared
with such a form as Cyprimerva discus. I only regret that M. Cossmann
cannot yet bring himself to share this opinion.

13. Cyctortsma, Dall. Pl. VI, Fig. 9.

This group was first separated from Cyprimeria by Conrad in 1875,
who proposed to eall it Cyclothyris,! but this name having been
appropriated by McCoy for a Brachiopod in 1844, Dr. Dall altered it
to Cyclorisma.® The type is C. carolinensis, Conrad.

Up to 1875 many species of Cyclorisma had been described as
Cyprimeria (notably by Stoliczka), because both in general shape and
in the dentition they agree with that genus, but the type of Cyprimerva
(C. excavata, Morton) has no pallial sinus, and it was solely on this
ground that Cyclorisma was separated from it.

The size and shape of the pallial sinus in Cyclorisma vary con-
siderably, and we find similar variations in some other early groups of
Veneride, such as Zivelina and IMlercimonia; consequently we must
be on our guard against attributing too much importance to the
sinuation of the pallial line, and to the length of the siphons which is
connoted by it. If, therefore, this is the sole difference between the

1 In Kerr’s Report for 1875, Geol. Survey of N. Carolina, vol. i, App. I, p. 8.
2 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxvi (1902), p. 357.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 167

two groups I should agree with Dr. Dall in ranking Cyclorisma as
merely a subgenus (or even a section) of Cyprimeria.

It appears, however, that Cyclorisma varies considerably in shape,
the typical form, as well as many of the Indian species, being nearly
orbicular; others, like the British Cretaceous shell which has hitherto
been known as Venus vectensis, Forbes, are suborbicular, and lastly
we have the allied species Venus faba, Sow., which has the essential
hinge-characters of Cyclorisma, but resembles a Tapes in shape.

I cannot find that any adequate description of the hinge of
Cyclorisma has yet been published. The following has been drawn up
partly from the figures of Stoliczka, but mainly from an examination
of specimens of C. vectensis preserved in the Sedgwick Museum at
Cambridge. There are three cardinal teeth in each valve, the posterior
of the right being always deeply bifid, and the left median being some-
times bifid. There is no anterior lateral, but the hinge-plate is
prolonged anteriorly, and forms a more or less concave space in front
of the anterior cardinal very like that in the hinge of Clementia.

In the right valve the two anterior teeth are nearly parallel, and
are directed forward, so that sometimes the anterior seems to end in
the coneayity, while the median runs into the rim of the hinge-plate.
The posterior tooth is not merely bifid, but is actually double,
consisting of two separate lamin, one of which curves forward to
meet the top of the anterior tooth (as in Ptaria), while the hinder
one runs in a nearly straight but oblique line across the hinge-plate.
In some species this division of the posterior cardinal is so complete
that the hinge seems to consist of four separate teeth ; even Stoliczka
was thus deceived, for he describes the hinge of the right valve as
consisting of ‘“‘two diverging pairs of thin laminar cardinal teeth,
each pair originating from one point, and thus preserving the
character of a single bifid tooth.”’! In the left valve the anterior
and median teeth are united at the top and form a A- shaped tooth
which barely reaches the margin of the shell; the posterior tooth is
entire, not very long, and is slightly curved so as to reach down to the
inner margin of the hinge-plate (as in Dostnza and some species of
Pitaria). :

The hinge of C. faba only differs from the above in regard to the
relative strength of the left anterior and median teeth. In vectenszs
the median is the thicker, and may have been grooved; in faba both
teeth are entire and equally strong.

No true Cyclorisma seems to have survived the Cretaceous period,
at any rate in Western Europe, but some of the Eocene shells, now
known by the name of J/ercimonia, resemble Cyelorisma in the bifid
structure of the posterior cardinal and in the anterior concavity of
the hinge- plate.

14. Cremenria, Gray, and Fravenria, n.subgen. Pl. VI, Fig. 10.

A species of Clementia exists in the higher part of the Parisian
Eocene series, and was described by M. Cossmann in 1886 (op. cit.,

' « Cret. F auna of South India’: Pal. Indica, 1871, vol. iii, p. 157.

168 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

p. 115) under the name of C. Deshayest. It agrees in all essential
characters with the recent typical species (C. papyracea, Gray), and
has a similar thin fragile shell.

Nothing like a true Clementia has yet been found in beds of
Cretaceous age, but the species which has hitherto been known by
the name of Venus ovalis, Sow., offers many points of resemblance.
In shape and general aspect V. ovalis resembles a Callista ; indeed,
the resemblance to Callistina plana is so great, not only in shape,
but in the arrangement of the cardinal teeth, that unless the anterior
part of the hinge-plate was exposed, the shell might easily be mistaken
for a small specimen of C. plana. ‘The place of the anterior lateral
and its corresponding pit is taken by a concave space of elongate
triangular form, similar to that on the hinge-plate of Clementia. 'The
pallial sinus is deep, ascending, and rounded.

The only other genus with which it can be compared is Cyclorisma,
but the position of the teeth is quite sufficient to distinguish them,
for in C. ovalis the anterior and median cardinals cross the hinge-
plate nearly vertically, instead of being directed obliquely forward as
in Cyclorisma, while the posterior, though bifid, is not the double
tooth of Cyclorisma.

From Clementia it differs, not only in the greater thickness of the
shell, and consequently of the hinge-plate, but also in the form of
the right posterior cardinal, which in Clementia is a short, straight,
narrowly bifid tooth, consisting of two equal united lamin ; while
in V. ovalis this tooth consists of two diverging lamine, the hinder
of which is much longer than the other; it is, in fact, exactly
like the posterior tooth of Callistina plana. Lastly, V. ovalis has
a circumscribed lunule.

In other respects the shell agrees with Clementia, and I am
certainly of opinion that it may be regarded as the ancestor of this
genus, but the differences are such that I think it should rank as
a subgenus, and consequently should have a distinctive group-name.
As the best specimens come from the Blackdown Beds, and are often
of a golden-yellow colour, the name may be taken as indicative of
that colour, and also as being formed on the same model as Clementia.

I think it very probable that some other Cretaceous species will
have to be associated with /. ovalis, such as the Tapes faba of
Holzapfel (non Sow.), from the Gosau Beds, as well as some French
Lower Cretaceous species, but these latter cannot yet be determined,
because their hinges are at present unknown. Again, a recent shell
from the west coast of America has been referred to Clementia by
Dr. Dall,! under the name of CV. solida, the single right valve known
being described as ‘‘large and solid for the genus”’; but the teeth of
this unique valve are neither like those of other Clementia nor those
of Flaventia, so that, till other specimens have been found, its precise
affinities can nardly be discussed.

Finally, there is the remarkable shell which was named Psathura by
Deshayes, and of which only two valves are yet known. This only

1 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxvi (1902), p. 401, pl. xiv, fig. 4.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. 169

differs from Clementia in the absence of any pallial sinus, and if we
bear in mind the great variability of the sinus in the Oyprimeria-
Cyclorisma group (see p. 166), the absence of a sinus will not prevent
our regarding Psathura as a subgenus of Clementia. If this broader
view of the genus Clementia be accepted, its definition must be
modified so as to include Flaventia and Psathura as subgenera. This
can be done as follows :—

Shell transversely oval, inequilateral, convex, concentrically striated
or undulated, without defined escutcheon and without lunule (except
in J laventia) ; pallial line deeply sinuated (except in Psathura) ;
hinge bearing three cardinal teeth in each valve; in the right the
anterior and median are nearly vertical, the posterior oblique and
bifid; in the left there are three diverging teeth.

Clementia (sensu stricto),—Shell thin, fragile, white. Pallial sinus
deep, ascending, rounded. Right posterior tooth short, straight, and
narrow, consisting of two parallel lamine ; the left median thicker
than the others.

Flaventia. — Shell fairly strong, with a defined lunule. Right
posterior tooth long and deeply bifid, the two lamine being of unequal
length.

Psathura.—Shell thin and fragile. Hinge like Clementia, the right
posterior very short, left valve with three equal and entire teeth.
Pallial line entire.

15. Mercrmonra, Dall. Pl. VI, Fig. 11.

This is a group of small shells which have hitherto only been found
in the Kocene of the Paris Basin. They were included in the ‘Venus’
of Deshayes, and were referred to Mercenaria by M. Cossmann in 1886,
but were distinguished by Dr. Dall in 1902 under the name of
Mercimonia (op. cit., p. 361), Venus Bernayi, Cossm., being taken as
the type.

Lercimonia differs from Mercenaria and Chione in several respects,
and notably in having smooth inner margins. Dr. Dall regards it as
a section of Katelysia, which he located as a subgenus of his JIlarcia
group. There is certainly much resemblance between Marcimonia
and Marcia, but I can see little between the former and Latelysia,
which I should not place in the same genus, because it has two
grooved or bifid teeth in each valve, and is more nearly akin to Zapes
and Hemitapes.

It is a question whether Venus exalbida, Dillw., is the rightful type
of Marcia, but this is the shell with which Mereimonia may be best
compared, and it is briefly described by Dallas a Venus (i.e. Mercenaria)
‘without hinge rugosities, radial sculpture, or marginal crenation.”’
Mercimonia, however, possesses some special characters of its own, and
for the present I prefer to let it stand by itself as a separate genus,
until its affinities are better understood and the ‘ Marcia’ question has
been satisfactorily settled.

M. Cossmann gaye no general description of Mercimonia, though
he described JZ. Ber nay? in detail, and Dr. Dall’s definition was only

VOL. VIII.— OCTOBER, 1908. 14

170 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a brief one, so I have judged it well to frame a fuller account from
M. Cossmann’s description of I. Bernayi, and from specimens of
WM. cythereformis, Desh., which he has kindly sent me.

Group characters.—Shell oval, equally rounded at each end, tumid,
with prominent umbones, which are inclined forwards, and slightly
recurved, so that the front view of the closed valves is cordiform.
The Innule is large, and feebly defined by a faint line. Escutcheon
not defined.

The hinge-plate is thick, and the teeth are fairly strong; there are
three in each valve, divergent and unequal; the right posterior is
curved and strongly bifid throughout its length; in the left the
anterior and median are united at top and do not quite reach the
shell-border, and both are entire (not grooved). The anterior part of
the hinge-plate forms a small concavity under the lunule. The pedal
scar is merged in that of the anterior adductor. The hinge-plate and
teeth have, in fact, quite as great a resemblance to that of Venus
lamellata as to that of V. exalbida.

Such being the characters of the type species and of several others,
namely, cythereformis, Desh., inopinata, Desh., and delicatula, Desh.,
it becomes a question whether some of the other species referred
to Mercimonia by M. Cossmann can remain in it. Thus, two of the
species, V7. solida, Desh., and V. secunda, Desh., differ in being much
more oblique and in having no anterior concavity, the right anterior
tooth being very small and placed directly under the lunule.
MM. fallaciosa, again, is a thin shell with a very small anterior cavity.

Four other species differ still more widely, for in them the right
posterior cardinal is entire (not bifid), and is widely separated from
the other teeth, the hinder part of the hinge-plate being excavated
and abbreviated. ‘They appear to me to belong to the group which
M. Cossmann called Venerella, and I shall refer to them again under
that head.

It will be noticed that in the above description no mention is made
of the pallial sinus, the reason being that it is curiously variable ;
thus, in the type species there is hardly any sinus, enopinata has
a small but distinct triangular sinus, cythereformis has a deeper
triangular one, and in fallaciosa it is deep, but horizontal and rounded.
It is clear, therefore, that the sinus presents no constant character,
and that the siphons of Mercimonia must have varied in length to
a remarkable extent.

16. Cutonr, Megerle.

This genus is represented by,a single species in the Oligocene of
Pierrefitte in the district of Etampes. It was first figured and
described as Venus Loewyi by Stan. Meunier in 1880,’ and again by
Messrs. Cossmann & Lambert in 1884.2 It was recognized as a Chione
by M. Cossmann in 1887, and is the earliest known member of the
typical group of this genus in Europe.

1 Nouv. Arch. du Muséum, ser. 11, p. 241, pl. xiii, figs. 11, 12.
2 Mem. Soc. Géol. de France, ser. 111, vol. iii, p. 79, pl. i, fig. 22.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDZ. le7a

It is a fairly large shell, varying in transverse length from 32 to
46mm. (i.e. up to 12inch). It is oval in shape, with a thick shell,
and a strong hinge-plate, bearing three stout widely-divergent teeth,
the anterior one being close under and parallel to the lunular border.
The pallial sinus is short and evenly rounded. ‘The valve-margins
are crenulated. The surface-sculpture has the combined radial and
concentric elements of Chione, the concentric ribs being the more
conspicuous. It resembles such recent species as C. pectorina or
C. asperrima, except in the relative dominance of the concentric ribs.

Textivenus, Cossmann.—Two small Kocene shells were separated
under this name by M. Cossmann in 1886, on account of their
remarkable surface-sculpture. This consists of fine divaricate raised
thread-like ridges, which cross one another in trellis-fashion on the
ventral portion of the valves. I place these shells under Chione,
because they agree with species of that genus in all essential
characters, excepting only in the crenulation of the inner margins,
which are smooth; but the outer layer of the shell with its raised
pattern projects slightly beyond the inner layer, and forms a narrow
frilled or festooned border.

The type of this subgenus is Venus tevta, Lam., and it differs from
Mercimonia in having an impressed lunule, and an escutcheon bordered
by a ridge where the sculpture ceases. The teeth are more widely
divergent, and the left median has a tendency to become bifid. The
pallial sinus is fairly deep and angular or subangular.

17. Baropa, Stoliczka, and Venrretza, Cossm. Pl. VI, Fig. 12.

The type of this genus was described by d’Orbigny under the
name of Venus fragilis,! and was separated by Stoliczka in 1871
under the name of Baroda, two other species from the Cretaceous
rocks of India being at the same time described. The group is placed
both by Fischer and Dall as a subgenus of Zapes, but the characters of
the hinge seem to remove it so far from Zapes proper that it is more
convenient to regard it as a distinct genus, especially as I find
a close relationship between it and Venerella, in spite of the difference
in shape.

In Baroda the arrangement of the hinge-teeth is as follows :—In
the right valve two short entire teeth under the umbo, sometimes
slightly divergent, sometimes both directed forward; a posterior
tooth also entire, elongated, and directed backwards, while the space
intervening between it and the other teeth is deeply indented or
excavated. In the left valve the teeth are similar, but more equally
divergent, and the hinge-plate is excavated between each of them.

The only recent species of Zapes which shows an approach to the
Baroda type of hinge is 7. sulcaria, Lam., the hinge-plate of which
is similarly excavated, but in the right valve both the median and
posterior teeth are bifid, and the latter is much shorter than in
Baroda, while in the left valve the median is a broad triangular bifid

' Paleeont. Franc. Terr. Cret., vol. iii (1844), pl. 385, figs. 11, 12.

172 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. ©

tooth which fills the space in the other valve, so that the differences
are considerable. No species of Baroda has yet been found in
England.

VENERELLA.—This name was proposed by Cossmann in 1886 (op. cit.)
for a small group of Eocene shells which had been wrongly referred
to Venerupis by Deshayes. He enumerated five species, the first
being V. Hermonvillensis, Desh., which has been accepted as the type.

After indicating the points in which these shells differ from
Venerupis he says: ‘‘ They have, in fact, the greatest affinity to Venus,
so that I propose to make them merely a group of this genus under
the name of Venerella.” It is evident that by Venus he meant
a comprehensive genus such as that adopted by Fischer in his
‘¢ Manuel de Conchyliologie”’ (1887), a genus with many subgenera,
all of which are now regarded as separate genera. It is to be noted,
however, that Fischer did not place Venerella under Venus, but under
Tapes, in which he also included Baroda. Dr. Dall, in his Synopsis
of the Veneride (1902), places it near the group which he calls
Venus (i.e. Mercenaria), and as a section of Hatelysia (Roemer), but
the affinity of Venerella with these groups seems to me very remote.

The following description of Venerella is compiled from the
particulars given by M. Cossmann, and from a study of specimens
of two species for which I am indebted to him :—

The shell is small and ovate, concentrically striated, with a super-
ficial circumscribed lunule. The hinge has three cardinals in each
valve; in the right the anterior and median are short and directed
forward; the posterior is simple (not bifid), and nearly parallel
to the nymph, so that it makes nearly a right angle with the other
teeth, while the intervening part of the hinge-plate is deeply
excavated. In the left valve both the median and posterior teeth
slope backward, while the hinge-plate is excavated in front of the
median, and is truncated beneath the posterior tooth. The palhal
sinus is deep, ascending, and rounded. ‘The valve-margins are smooth.

The resemblance of the hinge, above described, to that of Baroda
will easily be perceived; and while M. Cossmann was amply justified
in separating the group from all other Eocene forms of Venus, I think
that Fischer had good reason for placing it near to Zapes and Baroda.

Venerella may also date its existence from Cretaceous time, for the
Tapes nuciformis of Holzapfel,' from the Chalk of Aix-la-chapelle,
seems to be referable to it, having similar teeth and being nearly
orbicular in shape.

Besides the five Eocene species which were included in this group
by M. Cossmann, it appears to me that four of the species which he
placed under Mercimonia must really belong to Venerella, if their
hinges are correctly represented in the figures of Deshayes. As
a matter of fact M. Cossmann did not give any definition of Merci-
monia, nor did he indicate how it differed as a group from Venerella.

1 «¢ Die Mollusken der Aachener Kreide’’: Paleeontographica, vol. xxxv (1889),
p. 165.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERID&. 173

The two most obvious points of difference are the deep excavation
and abbreviation of the hinge-plate in the latter, and the non-bifid
character of the right posterior cardinal. Judged by these points, the
V. deleta, V. Geslini, V. puellata, and V. quadrata of Deshayes all
belong to Venerella, and not to Mereimonia.

Of V. deleta Deshayes himself says, ‘‘la charniére est étroite, et
ressemble a celle de nos Venerupis”’; he notes the wide separation of
the right posterior tooth, which he describes as ‘‘ étroite allongée et
simple.” From his figures and those in the more recent ‘‘ Iconographie
Complete’? of M. Cossmann, V. Geslini, V. puellata, and V. quadrata
appear to have simple teeth.

18. Taps, Megerle.

It is not quite certain whether the genus Zupes, as distinguished
from Baroda, is represented in the Cretaceous fauna, but a species
described by Zittel (7. Rochebrune?), from the Gosau Beds, does seem
from his figure ' to have the hinge of Zapes.

The genus Zapes should, I think, be restricted to such shells as
can be included in the sections enumerated by Fischer, without any of
those which he ranks as subgenera. As thus understood, Zapes has
a small hinge-plate bearing three small cardinal teeth in each valve,
placed near together, and as a rule only slightly divergent ; moreover,
two in the right and one or two in the left valve are grooved or bifid,
only the anterior of the right and the posterior of the left being always
entire. The bifidness of the teeth is always apparent in young and
youngish specimens, though sometimes obscure in old individuals.

It is interesting to find that three species of Tapes occur in the
Eocene deposits. One of these was described as Venus tenuis by
Deshayes in 1824,” and recognized as a Tapes by Pictet in 1855,° but
it is difficult to say whether it belongs to any particular section of
the genus. Another species (Z. Parisiensis) was described by Deshayes
in 1860,‘ and this evidently belongs to the group which is represented
in our seas by Tapes aureus, and in the Mediterranean by 7. texturatus
and others.

The third species has not yet been described or figured, but has
been named Z. Comptoni by Edwards, and only one specimen of a
right valve is known, this being preserved in the British Museum.
For the following account of it I am indebted to Mr. R. Bullen
Newton :—‘ The Zapes Comptoni is a much worn right valve with
a fractured anterior margin. Externally it is covered with fine,
closely-set radial striations, which are crossed by somewhat distant
concentric lines of growth. The internal margins are smooth. The
sinus is deep, but its form is somewhat obscure, the marking having
the appearance of being angulate, though in reality it may be rounded

1 « Bivalven der Gosaugebilde in den Nordést Alpen’?: Denkschr. k. Akad.
Wissensch. Wien, vol. xxiv (1865), p. 124, pl. iii, fig. 4.

2 Traité de Paléont., 2nd ed., vol. iii, p. 441.

3 Description des coq. foss. des Eny. de Paris, p. 143, pl. xxiii, figs. 18, 19.

Anim. sans Vert. Bassin de Paris, p. 414, pl. xxix, figs. 5, 6.

-

174 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

as in 7. decussatus. The specimen comes from the Middle Kocene of
Brook in the New Forest. In contour and in sculpture it resembles
the Venus (i.e. Tapes) decussatus, figured and described by Deshayes in
1824,! and stated to have been found at Orsay, south of Paris, in beds
now classed as Oligocene.”

The resemblance of Z. Comptoni to the shell figured by Deshayes
and to the recent 7. decussatus is curious, but, in view of the horizon
from which it was obtained, it is hardly lkely to be really identical
with either. Moreover, Messrs. Cossmann and Lambert have expressed
their opinion that the shell figured by Deshayes is only a rather worn
specimen of the Venus Loewyi, Meun., mentioned on p. 170.7 It
should be remarked, however, that V. Zoewyi has crenulated margins,
whereas 7. decussatus has not.

Ill. Summary anv Conctustons.

It will doubtless be a long time before the workers in any branch of
zoology will agree as to what characters should be regarded as
essentially of generic value, and what are only of subgeneric or
sectional importance; but such agreement can never be expected
unless everyone who studies a large family like the Veneride states
the reasons on which he bases his grouping. My study of recent and
fossil Veneridze has led me to form some definite opinions on the
relative value of the various special characters which have been used
as criteria, and these I now proceed to state.

In the first place I am convinced that, in this family at any rate,
the characters of the hinge afford the best and most convenient means
of distinguishing the generic (and often the subgeneric) groups from
one another. By this I do not mean that other characters can be
neglected, or that a genus may be established solely because its teeth
exhibit small peculiarities of shape or position. I mean that the
hinge-plate, as a whole, exhibits a larger number of small but
appreciable differences than any other portion of the shell does; the
development of the teeth from the primitive lamine of the plate
being a process which gives scope for a large number of variations or
combinations in the disposition of the broken-up lamine.

It is really remarkable, too, how constant the teeth remain in size,
number, structure, and relative position in many large groups, not-
withstanding great variation in the shape of the shell. Take the
genus Callista, for instance, which includes some of the most trans-
versely elongate members of the family, as well as some in which the
proportion of length to height is only as 5 to 4, yet the teeth maintain
exactly the same relative positions, the only differences being in the
length of the posterior cardinals, and in the distance separating the
anterior cardinal from the anterior lateral. —

By some authors the differences exhibited by the pallial sinus are
still regarded as having much diagnostic importance, partly perhaps
because the pallial line is an expression of obvious differences in the

1 Op. cit., p. 142, pl. xxiii, figs. 8, 9.
* Terr. Olig. Marin d’Etampes: Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., ser. 111, vol. iii (1884), p. 80.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDA. 175

living animal. The depth of the sinus, however, depends on the length
of the siphons, and in most cases the length of the siphons depends on
the depth at which the animal buries itself below the surface of the
sea-floor. The sinus therefore only represents a functional character,
and not one of any great phylogenetic importance.

As a matter of fact I have been impressed with the great variations
in the depth and form of the sinus exhibited by some fossil species of
Veneridse, which must, from their other characters, be grouped in the
same genus. In some cases this variation extends from a slight
sinuation to the presence of a deep and ascending sinus. It seems
reasonable to conclude that some of these species had accustomed
themselves to live at a much less depth below the surface of the sand
than others, and consequently that their siphons had degenerated into
short non-retractile tubes. Whatever the reason, the fact remains,
and consequently I do not think that a shell should be placed in
a separate genus merely because it has no pallial sinus, and when it
agrees with other species in all other essential respects.

On the whole it appears to me that those characters of the animal
which impress themselves on the interior of the shell are not of generic
value, though they are useful in the establishment of subgenera and
sections. ‘These characters are the sinuation of the pallial line and
the scars of the adductor and pedal (or protractor) muscles. In the
discrimination of genera more satisfactory results can be obtained by
giving preference to certain characters of the shell itself; these are
(1) the hinge-plate and its teeth, (2) the features of the lunule and
escutcheon, (3) the smoothness or crenulation of the valve-margins.

In accordance with these considerations I would tabulate the
various genera and subdivisions which have been described in the
preceding pages as follows :—

GENERA. SECTIONS. SUBGENERA.

Dosiniopsis.

[Dosinia. | aci0 ond 90 Sinodia.
Calpitaria. Pitaria.

Callista. Macrocallista. Aphrodina.
Callistina.

Ae ech Meretrissa.

Tivelina. { Dalia:

[ Callocardia. | Atopodonta.

| Sunetta. | “ia 300 008 Meroéna.

Circe. Circenita. Gouldia.

Ptychomya.

; Flaventia.
Clementia. { Peathira
Cyprimeria. sige oe wise Cyclorisma.
Chione. ane ete oc Textivenus.
Mercimonia.

Baroda. peo BDO ate Venerella.

Tapes. ail ap Aes Veneritapes (?).

176 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Of these various groups only six or seven occur in the Cretaceous
rocks of England and France; these are Dosiniopsis, Callistina,
Ptychomya, Cyclorisma, Flaventia, Baroda, and possibly Calpitaria.
It will be noticed that none of these has any modern representatives,
unless possibly in the case of Calpitaria; in other words, all (or nearly
all) the Cretaceous shells belong to groups that have become extinct.

In the Eocene, however, we find several genera and subgenera
which are certainly identical with recent groups; these are Cadllista,
Macrocallista, Pitaria, Circenita, Gouldia, Clementia, and Tapes, while
Meroéna is not far removed from Sunetta.

In the Oligocene three other groups make their appearance, viz.,
Sinodia (if not represented in the Kocene), Circe, and Chione; while
in Meretrissa we have a near approach to Meretriz.

There are a few groups which do not seem to have continued to
exist beyond Eocene or Oligocene times; these are Atopodonta,
Aphrodina, Twwelina, Dollfusia, Cyprimeria, Mercimonia, Psathura,
Textivenus, and Venerella; unless the last named is still represented
by a West American shell which was described by P. P. Carpenter
under the name of Clementia subdiaphana, but is referred to Venerella
by Dr. W. H. Dall.

Another point which a study of these fossil forms has pressed upon
my attention is the more generalized and less differentiated facies of
the cognate Eocene groups. This is perhaps most apparent in the
case of Callista and Pitaria; thus several species, which by their
hinge seem to belong to Callista, have the external surface and the
shorter ascending pallial sinus of Prtaria, and I have therefore been
compelled to establish an intermediate group for their reception.

Again, in. Zivelina we seem to have a group of shells which has
branched off from the common ancestor of Callista and Pitaria, for in
some of the species the hinge resembles that of Callista, in others it is
like that of Meretriz, and in some it makes a near approach to Pitarza.
Twwelina seems to have been a plastic group, i.e. one which had a
special tendency to develop variations while still retaining a certain
general facies; thus it varies in shape, in surface sculpture, and in
depth of sinus, as well as in the hinge-characters.

With regard to the peculiar minute discontinuous radial strie which
are a special feature of the recent genera Callista and Meretrix, these
are plainly visible on good specimens of Chionella ovalina and Macro-
callista levigata, but they do not seem to be present in Aphrodina
nitidula, for, though the surface was certainly smooth and may have
had a vernicose periostracum, I have not been able to detect any such
strize even in the best-preserved specimens.

Finally, it may be noted that in Meroéna we seem to have a-link
between Callista and Sunetta—the smooth valve-margins, the more
obtuse escutcheon - borders, and the breadth of the posterior tooth,
marking a less degree of differentiation; and in good specimens of
Erne I have detected the characteristic ingrained striz of

allista.

PROC WMALACH SOF . Woe WAU ee WIE

J.Green del.et lth.

HINGES OF SOME CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDS.

JUKES-BROWNE: CRETACEOUS AND EOCENE VENERIDA, shel

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Hinces oF THE RigHt VALVES OF SOME CRETACEOUS AND EocENE Forms oF

Fie.

oi)

2?

29

VENERIDA.

1.—Dosiniopsis orbicularis, Edw. Copied from Deshayes’ Anim. sans Vert.,
pl. xxix, fig. 11; natural size.

2.—Dosinia (Sinodia) incrassata, Sow. From a specimen in the British
Museum ; nat. size.

3.—Callista (Pitaria) Parisiensis, Desh. From a specimen in the British
Museum ; nat. size.

4.—Callista (Aphrodina) nitidula, Lam. From a specimen in the British
Museum ; nat. size.

5.—Callista (Macrocallista) levigata, Lam. Fromaspecimenin my collection ;
nat. size,

6.—Tivelina tellinaria, Lam. From a specimen in my collection; nat. size.

7.—Tivelina (Meretrissa) depressa, Desh. From a specimen in my collection ;
enlarged four times.

8.—Sunetta (Meroena) trigonula, Desh. From a specimen in the British
Museum; nat. size. In this figure the teeth are not drawn sufficiently
straight and distinct.

9.—Cyprimeria (Cyclorisma) vectensis, Forbes. From a specimen in the
Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge ; nat. size.

10.—Clementia (Flaventia) ovalis, Sow. From a specimen in the Sedgwick
Museum, Cambridge; nat. size.

11.—WMereimonia cythereeformis, Desh. From a specimen in my collection ;
somewhat enlarged.

12.—Baroda (Venerella) Hermonvillensis, Desh. Copied from Deshayes’ Anim.
sans Vert., pl. xxviii, fig. 4; enlarged twice.

178

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES! OF NEW ZEALAND MARINE
SHELLS.
By Henry Sorer.
Read 12th June, 1908.
TropHon (Katypon) cotumnanris, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 1.

Shell very small, fusiform, turreted, thin, with a sharp spire, very
strong axial ribs, and distant spiral cords. Sculpture consisting of
distant, high, and rounded axial ribs, obsolete on the shoulder and the
lower part of the base, about nine on a whorl, crossed by rather distant
spiral cords, absent upon the shoulder, three on the spire-whorls, and
about nine on the body-whorl, the lowest of which is more prominent ;
they pass over the axial ribs, usually without becoming nodulous.
Fasciole not very well marked. Colour fulvous, rarely with a white
band below the angle of the whorls; aperture light brown within.
Spire elevated, conic, turreted, of the same height as the aperture with
canal. Protoconch small, papillate, of one and a half smooth and convex
whorls, the globose nucleus slightly excentric. Whorls 6, regularly
increasing, with a narrow concave shoulder, convex below; base
contracted above the canal. Suture not deep, undulating. Aperture
oblique, narrowly oval, broadly angled above, produced below into
a short, slightly oblique, and recurved open canal. Outer lip sharp,
strengthened by an axial rib, angled above, smooth inside. Columella
vertical, straight, twisted and narrowed below; inner lip thin and
narrow, spreading over the lightly excavated parietal wall, narrowed
below. There is no umbilical fissure. Operculum unknown. Diameter
4°3, height 8-3 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty (type) and Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Captain J. Bollons).

This shell has the aspect of a miniature of 7. Paive, Crosse; the
axial sculpture, however, is bolder, and the spirals are more distant
and much less numerous.

TropHon (TropHonopsts) crispuLatus, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 2.

Shell very small, fusiform, turreted, very thin, white, translucent,
reticulated by numerous axial crispate varices and a few spiral lire.
Sculpture consisting of close, fine, and sharp varices, usually twenty
to twenty-five on a whorl, but occasionally their number is reduced to
about fifteen; they are either straight or strongly crispate lamelle,
retractive on the shoulder, but vertical below it; on the base they
extend as fine striz upon the neck of the canal; they are reticulated
by distinct spiral threads, sometimes, however, inconspicuous, the
points of crossing raised into sharp, short spines; the spire-whorls with
three spirals, the first carinating the shoulder, body-whorl with five
cingula, the lower part of the base without spirals, the interstice
between the first and second spiral is always broader than the

1 The types of all these species are in my own collection.

SUTBR: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 179

sacceeding ones. Fasciole minute, transversely striated. Colour
white. Spire conical, turreted, higher than the aperture with canal.
Protoconch small, papillate, of one and a half smooth and convex whorls,
the globose nucleus slightly lateral. Whorls 5, regularly increasing,
shouldered and keeled ; base contracted above the canal. Suture well
impressed, the varices passing across it. Aperture somewhat oblique,
oval, biangulate above, with a short, slightly oblique, and recurved
open canal. Outer lip sharp, prominently angled above, a little
strengthened by the last varix, smooth inside. Columella subvertical,
straight twisted and tapering below; inner lip very thin and narrow,
polished, spreading over the lightly excavated parietal wall, narrowed
below to a fine point. Operculum unknown. Diameter 1:9, height
4mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, type (Captain J.
Bollons); 213 miles north-east of Wreck Reef, Stewart Island, in 50
to 54 fathoms (Edgar R. Waite); 24 miles south-east of Long Point,
in 120 fathoms (HE. R. Waite).

Allied to the Pliocene 7. Gouldi, Cossmann (= crispus, Hutton, non
Gould), which, however, is a larger shell, with much less axial costze,
more spirals, and the outer lip strongly dentate within.

MirreELxa stePHANOPHORA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 3.

Shell small, ovoid, smooth and polished, translucent, yellowish,
with spiral bands of brown zigzag lines on the body-whorl.
Sculpture consisting of a few close spiral threads upon the short beak.
Colour yellowish white, with fulvous zigzag markings on the later
spire-whorls, and continued on the periphery of the body-whorl, a
second similar spiral band upon the base. Spire rather short, conical,
a little higher than the aperture; outlines faintly convex. Protoconch
papillate. Whorls 5, regularly increasing, flatly convex, the last
ventricose and rounded; base somewhat contracted. Suture not much
impressed. Aperture narrow, angled above, not much narrowed
below, and without a distinct canal. Outer lip straight above, convex
below, smooth inside. Columella subvertical, lightly turned to the
left below ; inner lip very narrow and thin, smooth, spreading over
the straight parietal wall. Operculum unknown. Diameter 2:4,
height 4°5 mm.

Hab.—New Zealand, exact locality unknown. One specimen was
found by Mr. E. A. Annett, of Crawley, Sussex, who collected shells
in New Zealand some years back, and kindly gave me the specimen.

Mirre.ta pseupoMArGINATA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 4.

Shell small, subulate, smooth, and polished, whitish, with lght-
brown zigzag markings, translucent. The only sculpture consists of
a few spiral ridges on the neck of the base. Colour yellowish white,
with fulyous zigzag markings, interrupted on the body-whorl by a
narrow whitish spiral band below the periphery; lower part of base
white. Spire high, acuminate, conic, about one and a half times the
height of the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch papillate, of
one and a half smooth whorls. Whorls 6, regularly increasing, flat,

180 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

body-whorl lightly convex, contracted below. Suture linear, false-
margined, as is very often the case in Huliéma. Aperture slightly
oblique, narrow, sub-channelled above, but little narrowed below,
without a canal. Outer lip vertical, rounded below, somewhat
thickened and denticulate within. Columella vertical, slightly bent
to the left below; inner lip narrow and smooth, very thin on the
straight parietal wall. Operculum unknown. Diameter 2°75, height
6°6 mm.

Hab.—Bay of Islands.

Distinguished from the nearly allied I. choava, Reeve, by the larger
size and much higher spire.

Mirretia supanrarctica, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 5.

Shell small, acuminate, smooth to the naked eye, polished, semi-
transparent, fulvous. Sculpture consisting of fine and dense micro-
scopic spiral striz on all the whorls, lightly decussated by the fine and
somewhat oblique growth-lines. Colour yellowish brown, with a
darker band below the suture, produced by the lower part of the
preceding whorl. Spire high, conic, nearly one and a half times
the height of the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch of one and
a half whorls, papillate. Whorls 6, regularly increasing, lightly
convex, the last whorl rounded and a little contracted at the base.
Suture impressed, but not deep. Aperture oval, subvertical, with a
very short, widely open canal. Outer lip sharp, not much thickened,
convex, smooth inside, sometimes with a slight contraction below.
Columella vertical, somewhat arcuate, bent to the left toward the
base; inner lip narrow, smooth, extending over the faintly excavated
parietal wall. Operculum unknown. Diameter 2°7, height 5:4 to
6 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

Nearly allied to J. paxillus, Murdoch, but not so slender, the
spiral strive closer, more numerous, and always present, and the body-
whorl not angled.

Mirretya LepTatza, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 6.

Shell small, subulate, smooth, shining, thin and pellucid, yellowish.
Sculpture consisting of almost obsolete fine microscopic spiral striae,
and a few faint spiral ridges on the lower part of the base; growth-
lines fine, straight. Colour light yellowish. Spire subulate, a little
higher than the aperture; outlines nearly straight. Protoconch small.
papillate, the nucleus somewhat oblique. Whorls 5, regularly in-
creasing, very lightly rounded, the last convex, contracted at the
base. Suture linear, false-margined below. Aperture narrow, angled
above, slightly contracted below, but without a canal. Outer lip
thin and sharp, smooth within, lightly convex, somewhat contracted
below. Columella vertical, a little convex; inner lip narrow, smooth,
spreading as a very thin glaze over the lightly arcuate parietal wall.
Operculum unknown. Diameter 1:8, height 4°5 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty (type) and Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms
(Captain J. Bollons).

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 181

ALcrRA SANGUINEA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 7.

Shell small, elongately ovate, smooth, not shining. There is no
sculpture except the fine growth-lines. Colour crimson; dead shells
are pinkish. Spire high, conic, about one and a half times the height
of the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch sometimes slightly
oblique, of one and a half smooth whorls, papillate. Whorls 6,
regularly increasing, flattish, the last rather large, rounded, and con-
tracted at the base. Suture impressed. Aperture vertical, narrowly
ovate, lightly channelled above, with a short and widely open canal
below. Outer lip thick, with a blunt edge, smooth inside, almost
straight above, curved below. Columella vertical, arcuate, with
a distinct oblique fold below, bending to the left; inner lip narrow
and very thin, smooth. Operculum unknown. Diameter 2:7, height
6°2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

ALCIRA L&vigaTa, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 8.

Shell small, thin, translucent, smooth, faintly shining, elongately
oval. Sculpture confined to a few oblique ridges on the lower part
of the base. Colour yellowish white, sometimes faintly marbled with
pure white. Spire elevated, conic, about the same height as the
aperture; outlines almost straight. Protoconch of one and a half
smooth, porcellanous and smooth whorls, the nucleus a little oblique.
Whorls 5, regularly increasing, lightly convex, the last rounded and
contracted at the base. Suture deep. Aperture subvertical, high
and narrow, lightly channelled above, and with a very short, widely
open canal below. Outer lip slightly curved, sharp, but little
thickened. Columella vertical, with a deep-seated oblique fold at
the base; inner lip very narrow and thin, extending over the flattish
parietal wall. Operculum unknown. Diameter 1°8, height 4:1 mm.

Hab.—Five miles south of Cuvier Island, in 38 fathoms, type
(Captain J. Bollons); off Great Barrier Island, in 110 fathoms.

ALCIRA ANGULATA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 9.

Shell small, elongate fusiform, turreted, spirally ribbed, fulvous.
Sculpture: the protoconch smooth, all the succeeding whorls sharply
spirally ridged; two fine spiral threads on the shoulder, the upper
close to the suture, a third strong spiral cord upon the angle of the
whorls, and three smaller ones below, the lowest fine and margining
the suture; the spiral ornamentation is continued over the whole of
the body-whorl, the spirals on the base being closer together;
interstices above the base slightly broader than the cingula, with
fine growth-lines. Colour yellowish brown, the base lighter. Spire
elevated, conic, turriculate, about one and a half times the height of
the aperture. Protoconch conical, smooth, of two whorls, the nucleus
small, the second whorl relatively high. Whorls 63, regularly
increasing, distinctly shouldered, lightly convex below the angle;
body-whorl high, moderately convex, contracted below. Suture
linear, bimarginate. Aperture narrow, subrhomboidal, the margins
parallel, angled above, with a very short and broad canal below.

182 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Outer lip vertical at the middle, lirate within, the lire corresponding
to grooves on the outside, edge sharp. Columella straight above,
forming a blunt angle with the parietal wall, shghtly turned to the
left below, smooth, twisted, and with a distinct fold at the base;
inner lip narrow and thin. Operculum unknown. Diameter 3,
height 7°1 mm.

Hab.—Foveaux Strait.

This species may at once be distinguished from all the other New
Zealand species of the genus by the shouldered whorls, a somewhat
exceptional feature in this family.

Atitia BIcontca, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 10.

Shell small, biconic, very thin, translucent, not shining, yellowish
white, with a distinct canal. Sculpture consisting of oblique spiral
threads upon the neck; the growth-lines are microscopic, fine
and dense. Colour yellowish white, with a few light-brown zigzag
markings. Spire elevated, conic, of about the same height as the
aperture with canal; outlines straight. Protoconch papillate, of one
and a half smooth whorls. Whorls 5, regularly increasing, flattish,
the last well rounded at the periphery, considerably contracted below.
Aperture high and narrow, oblique, angled above, produced below
into a straight, short, and widely open canal, truncated at its base.
Outer lip distinctly convex at the middle, contracted below, thin
and sharp. Columella subvertical, hghtly convex in the middle, the
spirals of the neck passing over it; inner lip obsolete. Operculum
unknown. Diameter 2:1, height 4:7 mm.

Hab.—Hauraki Gulf, in 25 fathoms.

The two specimens I have do not appear to be full-grown.

Fureurarta (ALCITHOE) DEPRESSA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 11.

Shell moderately large, ovate, solid, with a short spire and large
aperture, the last two or three whorls with nodules on the angle of
the shoulder, with a few brown zigzag lines. Sculpture: the
penultimate whorl with a row of distant, roundish nodules above the
suture, the body-whorl with a row of elongated, prominent nodules
on the angle of the shoulder, their number being about eight or nine.
Colour very likely yellowish white, with a few longitudinal fulvous
zigzag bands, indistinctly arranged into three spiral bands on the
body-whorl, and a fourth above the fasciole; outer lip with a few
brown spots. Spire low, conoidal, its height about one-third that of
the aperture. Protoconch much worn and nucleus lost in my specimen.
Whorls about 5, the last very large, the upper whorls lightly convex,
the last two broadly shouldered, the slope flattish, body-whorl flatly
convex at the periphery and somewhat contracted below; the
fasciole broad, hardly raised, flattish. Suture distinct, but not deep.
Aperture high, triangular, narrow above, widened below, with a
narrow upper channel, very broadly truncated and rather deeply
notched at the base. Outer lip oblique, its upper part nearly straight,
the lower moderately curved, much thickened, rounded, smooth, but
not reflected, retrocurrent toward the suture. Columella subvertical,

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 183

straight, with six somewhat inequidistant, subequal, strong, and flat
plaits, sometimes with an additional small plait above; the columella
slightly twisted below, and produced into a narrowly rounded beak,
extending beyond the inferior end of the outer lip; inner lp thin,
spreading broadly over the body and the convex parietal wall, with
a roundly-raised outer edge below. Diameter 35, height 70 mm.
Hab.—Spirits Bay, North Island (Captain J. Bollons, C. Cooper).
Only much worn specimens have hitherto been available, and the
description is therefore somewhat deficient.

MareIneEzLa (s.s.) StEwARTIANA, D.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 12.

Shell small, elongately oval, smooth and polished, white, with an
elevated spire. There is no sculpture. Colour white. Spire elevated,
conic, with a pointed apex, its height a little less than half that of
the aperture. Protoconch small, smooth, rounded. Whorls 3, the last
high, moderately convex, narrowed towards the base; spire-whorls
flatly rounded. Suture lightly impressed, narrowly margined below.
Aperture oblique, high and narrow, lightly channelled above, truncated
and not notched below. Outer lip oblique, straight, and thickened at
the middle, lightly retrocurrent and with a narrow sinus above,
smooth inside. Columella faintly concave, with four subequidistant,
slender, and oblique plaits, the lower two more prominent, the last
extending to the basal margin; inner lip thin and _ transparent.
Diameter 2°3, height 4°6 mm.

Hab.—Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, in 18 fathoms (Captain J.
Bollons).

This species is very closely allied to I. hebescens, Murd. & Sut.,
but it is more elongate, the spire more acuminate and with a much
sharper apex, and the suture is less impressed.

Marerneza (GLABELLA) PARVISTRIATA, D.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 13.

Shell very small, oviform, semitransparent, dull, white, with a
short spire, axially finely striated. Sculpture consisting of minute,
close, and straight axial strie, continuous over the spire to the body-
whorl. Colour white or yellowish white. Spire short, conoidal, with
a blunt apex, its height about one-fifth that of the aperture. Protoconch
smooth, broadly convex. Whorls 38, flat on the spire, body-whorl
high, moderately convex, slightly narrowed towards the base. Suture
indistinct. Aperture high and narrow, a little wider below, sub-
channelled above, roundly truncated at the base. Outer lip slightly
convex, vertical, a little retrocurrent toward the suture, thickened
and rounded, smooth inside, with an outer varix extending a short
way up the spire and across the basal margin. Columella a little
oblique, with four oblique, nearly equidistant, strong plaits ; inner lip
broad and thin, distinct only outside the columella; parietal wall
lightly convex. Diameter 1:7, height 3:1 mm.

Hab.—¥oveaux Strait, in 15 fathoms,

Manrer1netzta (GLABELLA) LuRIDA, n.sp. PI. VII, Fig. 14.
Shell very small, narrowly oval, smooth and shining, white, trans-
lucent when fresh, with a moderately elevated spire. There is no

184 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

sculpture. Colour white, but fresh shells are vitreous. Spire elevated,
conic, about half the height of the aperture. Protoconch obtuse,
rounded. Whorls 3, the last high, moderately convex, narrowed
towards the base, the spire-whorls flattish. Suture superficial.
Aperture oblique, narrow, widening below, lightly channelled above,
truncated and flatly rounded at the base. Outer lip slightly convex,
thickened at the middle, with a low outer varix, smooth inside, retro-
current towards the suture, and with a shallow sinus. Columella
oblique, with four equidistant strong plaits, the lowest twisted and
extending to the basal margin. Diameter 1°5, height 3 mm.

Hab.—F¥oveaux Strait, in 15 fathoms; type, near the Snares and
Bounty Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

MareInELia (GLABELLA) AM@NA,n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 15.

Shell small, ovate, rather solid, smooth and polished, with a
moderately raised spire, white. There is no sculpture. Colour white,
fresh shells vitreous. Spire conoidal, with a blunt apex, a little less
than half the height of the aperture; outlines straight. Protoconch
very small, broadly rounded. Whorls 3, the spire-whorls flat, body-
whorl large, convex, somewhat inflated above, narrowed towards the
base. Suture indistinct, not impressed. Aperture slightly oblique,
high and narrow, the margins subparallel, lightly channelled above,
truncated and not notched below. Outer lip somewhat convex,
thickened, the inner margin faintly and minutely crenate, with an
outer varix which does not extend much upon the spire, lightly
sinuate above. Columella oblique, straight, with four nearly equi-
distant strong plaits, the upper two almost transverse, the lower two
more oblique, the lowest extending to the basal margin ; inner lip thin
and transparent. Diameter 2:4, height 4:2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

This species is very nearly allied to I. hebescens, Murd. & Sut., but
is distinguished from it in being a little larger and more ventricose,
having the spire slightly lower and broader, the spire-whorls flat, the
protoconch much smaller, the suture not impressed, and the outer lip
minutely crenate.

Dritiia cHorpata, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 16.

Shell small, fusiform, fairly solid, whitish; suture strongly margined,
whorls angulated by a row of large nodules, spire high, anal sinus
moderately deep. Sculpture consisting of a row of large oval nodules
on the middle of the whorls, about fourteen on a whorl, those on the
last two whorls somewhat stretched out towards the suture below, and
incised in the middle by a spiral linear groove; a very strong spiral
cord margines the suture below, and a fine thread above; the latter is
continued as a rather strong cord on the body-whorl, and is succeeded
below by a similar cord; the base of the body-whorl is adorned with
fine spiral threads, close together upon the beak; the whole sculpture
crossed by very fine, strongly flexuous, and oblique growth-lines.
Colour whitish. Spire high, conic, somewhat less than twice the
height of the aperture. Protoconch of two whorls, which are

SUTER : ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 185

microscopically spirally striate, the nucleus oblique, rounded, the
second volution with a sharp median keel. Whorls 7, regularly
increasing, roundly angled atthe middle by the nodules, concave above
and below it; body-whorl slightly convex, contracted at the base.
Suture linear, bimarginate. Aperture oblique, oval, angled above,
produced below into an oblique, short, and open canal, slightly notched
at its base. Outer lip sharp, somewhat strengthened outside,
moderately convex, contracted below, with a fairly deep and rounded
sinus in the depression above the row of nodules. Columella slightly
arcuate, excavated on meeting the parietal wall; inner lip thin and
narrow, drawn out to a point towards the margin of the canal.
Operculum unknown. Diameter 3°9, height 9 mm.

Hab.—Dredged off Otago Heads (A. Hamilton).

Allied to D. Wanganwmensis, Hutt., from the Pliocene, by the very
strong sutural cord.

DRILLIA LAVIS PARVA, n.subsp.

Distinguished from the species by its much smaller size, the broader
shoulder, and the slender, short, oblique costs, sometimes reduced to
pointed tubercles on the last whorl, their number being twelve to
fourteen on a whorl. Diameter 3:5, height 8 mm.

Hab.—Near Cuvier Island, in 37 fathoms; type, near the Snares
Islands, in 50 fathoms; Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, in 18 fathoms
(Captain J. Bollons).

Beta Neozetanica, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 17.

Shell small, ovate, solid, slightly turriculate, with blunt axial ribs
and spiral lire, maculated with brown and white below the shoulder.
Sculpture consisting of rather distant, low, rounded axial cost, nine
to ten on the body-whorl, extending on the spire-whorls from the
angle to the suture below, but only over the periphery on the body-
whorl; they are crossed by subequal, flat, spiral lire, fine on the
shoulder, broad upon the base, separated by linear interstices. Colour:
the protoconch is flavescent, the other spire-whorls yellowish or
brownish white, maculated with brown and white below the shoulder,
the ribs usually white, the interstices brown ; body-whorl light brown
below the maculations on the periphery; aperture fulvous inside.
Spire conic, turriculate, very little higher than the aperture. Proto-
conch papillate, of two smooth convex whorls. Whorls 6, the last
high in proportion, with a sloping, broad, and lightly excavated
shoulder, slightly convex below the inconspicuous angle ; body-whorl
convex, but faintly contracted at the base. Suture distinct, but little
impressed. Aperture lightly oblique, elongately oval, angled above,
with a rudimentary, broad, and truncated canal below. Outer lip
convex, rather thin and sharp, smooth inside, with a very slight broad
sinus below the suture. Columella vertical, excavated toward the
parietal wall, slightly turned to the left below; inner lip narrow,
thin, spreading over the convex parietal wall, tapering to a fine point
below and extending to the base of the canal. Operculum very small,
length 2°1 mm., oval, the nucleus apical. Diameter 4°8, height 10 mm

VOL. VIII.—ocroBER, 1908. 15

186 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hab.—Whangarei Heads, in 3-4 fathoms (C. Cooper).
This is the second species of the genus recorded from New Zealand
waters.

MirromorpHa GEemmata, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 18.

Shell small, ovate, thin and fragile, semitransparent, white, axially
costate and spirally striate, the crossing-points gemmate. Sculpture:
all the whorls below the smooth protoconch are axially, equidistantly,
and closely costate, about eighteen on the last whorl, the interstices
narrow; towards the base the riblets are getting obsolete; they are
crossed by equidistant spiral cords of nearly equal strength, the points
of intersection produced into transversely oval gemmules; the inter-
stices between the spirals of about the same width as the cords, but
that below the first spiral is slightly broader and deeper than the
others; on the body-whorl there are about fifteen spirals, of which
the lowest six are smooth. Colour white. Spire elevated, conic;
outlines somewhat convex, but little higher than the aperture. Proto-
conch a little oblique to the axis, of one and a half smooth whorls,
the nucleus globose. Whorls 6, the last high and somewhat ventricose,
convex, attenuated towards the base. Suture not deep, undulating,
bimarginate. Aperture slightly oblique, high and narrow, angled
ahove, with a rudimentary broad canal below, its base truncated.
Outer lip convex, thin, crenated on the outside by spiral sculpture,
with a shallow sinus below the suture. Columella subvertical, almost
straight, with two rounded, short plaits above, absent in young
examples; inner lip thin and narrow, ‘spreading over the straight
parietal wall. Operculum unknown. Diameter 3:1, height 7:2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, type (Captain
J. Bollons); 24 miles south-east of Long Point, in 120 fathoms; off
south-east of Cape Saunders, in 100 fathoms (Edgar R. Waite).

In form and sculpture somewhat resembling Daphnella vestalis,
Hedley.

BatHytoma eratiosa, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 19.

Shell very small, fusiform, white, thin, turriculate, spirally distantly
ribbed and with numerous axial threads. Sculpture: the spire-
whorls below the smooth protoconch have a fine thread margining
the suture below, a second very prominent spiral cord on the angle of
the shoulder, and a third equally strong cord at the middle between
the angle and the suture below; the interstices concave and broader
than the cords; body-whorl with six spirals from the angle down
toward the base, the upper three of which are strong, the others
closer together and not so high; base with a few indistinct spirals.
Axial sculpture consisting of subequidistant fine threads, slightly
retrocurrent. on the shoulder, flexuous further down; on the body-
whorl they are becoming more irregular, fine growth-lines appearing
in the interstices. Colour whitish. Spire conic, turriculate, about
the same height as the aperture. Protoconch globular, smooth, of one
and a quarter whorls. Whorls 4, with a very distinct and but slightly
sloping shoulder; base somewhat contracted. Suture superficial,

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 187

margined. Aperture subpyriform, angled above, with a short and
broad canal below, slightly emarginate at the base. Outer lip angled
above, then conyex, contracted below, thin and sharp, crenulated on
the outside by the spirals, sinus rounded, not deep, situate just above
the carina. Columella straight, smooth, concave on meeting the
parietal wall, bent to the left toward the canal below; inner lip
thin, narrow, extending over the faintly convex parietal wall,
tapering to a fine point below. Operculum unknown. Diameter 2,
height 3°7 mm.

Hab.—Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, in 18 fathoms (Captain
J. Bollons).

Maneitra pEviA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 20.

Shell small, fusiform, turriculate, with distant nodulous axial ribs,
continuous over the whorls, spirally distantly lirate, whitish, with
indications of two brown spiral bands. Sculpture: the protoconch
has a sharp carina on the nucleus, two on the succeeding half volution,
and this is continued on the next three spire-whorls, the upper spiral
on the angle of the shoulder, the second midway between angle and
suture ; on the following whorl a third spiral appears just above the
angle of the shoulder, and on the penultimate whorl an additional
fine spiral above it, thus giving these lower whorls a more convex
outline, the shoulder becoming inconspicuous on the body-whorl,
which has five additional spirals in front of the aperture. The axial
sculpture consists of rather distant, slightly oblique, broad, and
distinct ribs, about ten on the last whorl, strongly nodulous at
the points of intersection, continuous over the whorls, and on the
base to the siphonal fasciole ; the interstices slightly broader than the
ribs. Colour yellowish white, with indications of two brown spiral
bands above and below the periphery. Spire produced, conic, turreted,
nearly one and a half times the height of the aperture with canal.
Protoconch with the nucleus distinctly oblique, flat above the carina.
Whorls 63, the upper ones distinctly shouldered, the lower ones convex,
base contracted. Suture inconspicuous. Aperture oblique, pyriform,
broadly angled above, produced below into a short, oblique, truncated
canal. Outer lip convex, strengthened on the outside by the last
axial rib, smooth inside, contracted below, the sinus inconspicuous,
shallow. Columella vertical, smooth, obliquely truncated below,
concave at the junction with the parietal wall; imner lip thin and
narrow, drawn out to a fine point on reaching the left margin of the
canal. Diameter 3, height 7°2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons) ;
a single specimen.

In sculpture this species somewhat resembles I. dictyota, Hutt.,
but this has not the tilted and carinated protoconch and coarse spiral
sculpture of the base. IL. eyentroma, Murd., has a similar protoconch.

Manernia quapricincra, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 21.

Shell very small, fusiform, thin and fragile, white, semitransparent,
turriculate, clathrate. Sculpture: the first whorl below the smooth

188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

protoconch has a fine spiral cord on the sharp angle of the shoulder,
the following a second below the carina, and the body-whorl has
four cords, of which the two lower ones are closer together and in
front of the upper part of the aperture; they are crossed by equi-
distant, straight, thin, axial riblets, about eighteen on the last whorl,
extending over the greater part of the base, the interspaces much
broader than the riblets, and ornamented with very fine growth-lines.
Colour white. Spire conic, gradate, but little higher than the aperture.
Protoconch of one and a quarter smooth, convex whorls, the nucleus
globose, oblique. Whorls 4, shouldered and prominently keeled,
straight above and below the keel; base contracted. Suture linear.
Aperture somewhat oblique, pyriform, very broadly angled above,
with an oblique, moderately long, open and truncated canal below.
Outer lip strongly convex, lightly angled above, contracted below,
crenated on the outside by the spirals, somewhat strengthened by the
last axial riblet; sinus close to the suture, broad and shallow.
Columella vertical, concave towards the parietal wall, slightly twisted
and drawn out to a narrow ridge towards the margin of the canal ;
inner lip very thin, narrow, smooth, spread over the flat parietal wall.
Diameter 2:1, height 4:4 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons) ;
one specimen only.

Allied to IL. murrhea and infanda, Webst., both of which, however,
have a spirally striate base and a short, straight canal.

MANeILIA CoPHINODES, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 22.

Shell small, elongate oval, white, with traces of a brown spiral band,
axially costate and spirally lirate. Sculpture consisting of narrow,
rounded, axial costz, about eighteen on the last whorl, getting obsolete
on the base; they are slightly oblique and curved, the interstices of
the same width as the riblets; crossed by spiral cords, with linear
interspaces, six on the spire-whorls, about eighteen on the body-whorl,
the spirals on the beak much finer; points of intersection very slightly
nodulous. Colour whitish, with a trace of a brown spiral band below
the periphery. Spire conical, slightly higher than the aperture;
outlines almost straight. Protoconch conic, of two smooth whorls, the
nucleus broadly rounded. Whorls 6, regularly increasing, moderately
convex, base contracted. Suture well impressed. Aperture sub-
rhomboidal, roundly angled above, with a short, oblique, broad canal
below, its base very slightly notched. Outer lip lghtly convex,
somewhat strengthened on the outside by the last axial rib, smooth
inside, with a broad and shallow sinus below the suture. Columella
vertical, excavated towards the parietal wall, slightly convex below,
bent towards the margin of the canal; inner lip thin and narrow,
smooth. Diameter 3:1, height 7 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

A near ally of this species is the Pliocene Jf. Hamaltoni, Hutt.,
which has more prominent smooth axial ribs; they number only
twelve to fifteen on a whorl, and the spirals are mostly inconspicuous
and not passing over the ribs, which extend over the whole of the base.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 189

DaPHNELLA TOTOLIRATA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 23.

Daphnella lacunosa, Suter, non Hutton: Suter, Trans. N.Z. Inst.,
vol. xxx1 (1899), p. 75.

Shell minute, narrowly fusiform, thin, semitransparent, spirally
lirate. Sculpture : the protoconch is microscopically finely spirally
striate ; the succeeding whorls have three and the body-whorl ten to
twelve “equidistant fine spiral lire, the interstices smooth and slightly
broader than the threads. Colour white. Spire narrowly conical,
about one and a half times the height of the aperture. Protoconch of
one and a half convex whorls, the “nucleus narrowly rounded, oblique.
Whorls 4 to 5, regularly increasing, lightly convex, somewhat
flattened below the suture; base slightly contracted. Suture not much
impressed. Aperture high and narrow, angled above, with a very
short, broad, and truncated canal below. Outer lip convex, straightened
below the suture, with a very shallow, broad sinus at the suture,
smooth inside, crenated on the outside by spiral sculpture, thin and
sharp. Columella vertical, straight, lightly excavated towards the
flat parietal wall; inner lip very thin and narrow, smooth. Diameter
1:1, height 2°8 mm., with 5 whorls.

Hab. — Foveaux Strait, in 15 fathoms, type (A. Hamilton);
Whangaroa Harbour (C. Traill); near the Snares Islands, in
50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons); Chatham Islands.

This species, no doubt, is in form and sculpture very much like
D. lacunosa, Hutt., but the fossil form is nearly twice as high (5 mm.),
and there is no evidence that the protoconch is striate. "T therefore
consider it advisable to make the recent form the type of a new
species. It is much smaller than the also nearly allied D. chariessa,
Sut., which has more spirals on a whorl anda much higher and smooth
protoconch.

DapPHNeELLA acicuta, u.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 24.

Shell minute, acicular, the last whorl very high and spirally striate.
Sculpture consisting of equal fine spiral threads with linear grooves
between them, on the last whorl only, and more distinct on the base.
Colour flavescent, the protoconch purple. Spire subcylindrical, slightly
higher than the aperture, the outlines faintly convex. Protoconch
comparatively large, papillate, of one and a half smooth whorls, the
nucleus oblique, broadly rounded. Whorls 4, the last two very
rapidly increasing, faintly convex, very little attenuated towards the
base. Suture linear. Aperture high, triangular, narrowly angled
above, with a broad rudimentary canal below. Outer lp sharp,
slightly thickened, somewhat convex, with a broad, shallow sinus at the
suture, thence advancing in a broad curve toward the base, smooth
inside. Columella oblique, forming a straight line up and over the
parietal wall; inner lip very thin, inconspicuous. Diameter 1°3,
height 3°6 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J.
Bollons).

190 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

DAPHNELLA TENUISTRIATA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 25.

Shell very small, subulate, thin and fragile, minutely spirally striate.
Sculpture consisting of very fine, dense, and equal spiral stric from
the protoconch down to the base, the former most likely smooth.
Colour flavescent to fulvous, the protoconch purple. Spire elevated,
conic, somewhat higher than the aperture; outlines faintly convex.
Protoconch broken off in all the four specimens at my disposal.
Whorls 5 to 6, lightly convex, rather rapidly increasing; base
contracted. Suture linear, well impressed. Aperture subrhomboidal,
the sides parallel, angled above, with a short, broad, and slightly
emarginate canal below. Outer lip moderately convex, acutely curved,
and sometimes a little contracted below, sharp, with a shallow, broad
sinus below the suture. Columella vertical, straight, excavated on
meeting the faintly convex parietal wall; inner lip thin and very
narrow. Diameter 2, height of three whorls without protoconch 5,
with it probably about 6 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

Although none of the specimens are quite perfect, I do not hesitate
to describe this elegant species, especially as there is no prospect of
getting more material in the near future. One specimen has part of
the protoconch left, showing its colour and smoothness. It is nearly
related to D. acicula, but is larger, the sculpture extending not only
over the body-whorl, and the canal is more distinct.

DAPHNELLA AMPHIPSILA, n.sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 26.

Shell very small, narrowly fusiform, thin, white, translucent,
smooth. The sculpture consists of a number of spiral striz on the
base, and a few indistinct microscopic spiral lines on the whorls;
growth-lines very fine and dense. Colour white, vitreous. Spire
conic, a little higher than the aperture, outlines straight. Protoconch
mamillary, of two smooth whorls, the nucleus minute, the succeeding
whorl rather swollen. Whorls 5, regularly increasing, lightly
convex, base contracted. Suture linear. Aperture subrhomboidal,
the sides subparallel, angled above, produced below into a somewhat
oblique, but distinct, short, broad, and truncated canal. Outer lip
moderately convex, straightened at the middle, contracted below,
smooth inside. Columella straight, excavated toward the flat parietal
wall, lightly curved below towards the margin of the canal; inner lip
thin and narrow, smooth. Diameter 1°6, height 3°5 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).

The species is nearly allied to D. psila, Sut., which is larger and
has distinct spiral lines.

DapPHNELLA CRASSILIRATA, D.Sp. Pl. VII, Fig. 27.

Shell very small, elongate fusiform, white, with stout spiral cords,
turriculate. Sculpture: the protoconch, the shoulder on the following
whorls, and the base are smooth; the lower spire-whorls have four
strong spiral cords, separated by narrow interstices, the uppermost
forming the angle of the narrow and but little sloping shoulder;
body-whorl with six or seven spiral cords, the greater part of the base

Vol. VIII, Pl. VII.

Proc. Malac. Soc.

H, Suter del.

MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND, 191

in front of the aperture smooth; growth-lines very fine. Colour
white. Spire elevated, conic, turriculate, one and three quarter times
the height of the aperture. Protoconch papillate, of one and a half
smooth and convex whorls. Whorls 43, rather rapidly increasing,
narrowly and flatly shouldered, convex below; base slightly con-
tracted. Suture linear, Aperture broadly oval, angularly rounded
above, with a broad, short canal below, which is often wanting, faintly
emarginate at the base. Outer lip slightly angled above, straightened
at the middle, rounded or contracted below, smooth inside. Columella
vertical, excavated towards the lightly concave parietal wall, somewhat
bent to the left below; inner lip thin and narrow. Diameter 1°5,
height 3-2 mm.

Hab.—Near the Snares Islands, in 50 fathoms, type (Captain J.
Bollons); Stewart Island, in 15 fathoms (A. Hamilton); 23 miles
north of Wreck Reef, Stewart Island, in 50 to 54 fathoms (Edgar
R. Waite).

The species may be at once distinguished from the nearly allied
D. totolirata and chariessa, Sut., by the stout spirals with linear

interstices.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

Fic,
1. TZrophon columnaris, n.sp. 4°3 x 8°3mm,
2. 99 crispulatus, n.sp. 1°9x4mm.
3. Mitrella stephanophora, u.sp. 2°4x 4°5mm.
4. », pseudomarginata, n.sp. 2°8x6'6mm.
5. >, subantarctica, n.sp. 2°5x 6mm.
6. 50 leptalea, u.sp. 1°8x 45mm.
7. <Aleiva sanguinea, n.sp. 2°7x6°2mm.
8. » levigata, usp. 1°8x4:1mm.
9. » angulata, n.sp. 3x 7‘1mm.

10. Atilia biconiea, n.sp. 2°1x 4°7mm.
ll. Fulguraria depressa, u.sp. 35x 70mm.
12. Marginella Stewartiana, u.sp. 2°3 x 4°6mm,

13. 5 parvistriata, u.sp. 1:7 x 3°1mm.
14. 5 lurida, n.sp. 1°5x 3mm.
16. amena, usp. 2°4x4:-2mm.

29
16. Drillia chordata, u.sp. 3°9x 9mm.
17. Bela Neozelanica, n.sp. 4:8 x 10mm.
18. Mitromorpha gemmata, u.sp. 3°1x7:2mm.
19. Bathytoma gratiosa, n.sp. 2x 3°7mm.
20. Mangilia devia, n.sp. 3x 72mm.

Pil. », quadricincta, n.sp. 2°1x 44mm.
2h » cophinodes,u.sp. 3°1x 7mm.

23. Daphnella totolivata, u.sp. 1:1x2°8mm.
24. » acrcula,n.sp. 1°3x3°6mm.

20. » tenuistriata, n.sp. 2x 5mm.

26. 5 amphipsila, n.sp. 1:6 x 3°5mm.
Die 8 crassilirata, n.sp. 1:5 x 3°2mm.

ERRATA, Voz. VIII.
. 29, 1. 20, for Rissoina vead Rissoa.
. 30, 1. 19, for callus read callous.
. 36, 1. 3 from below, for lips read lip.
. 41, 1. 18, for lips read lip.
. 41, 1. 37, for Rissoina read Rissoa.

xs} lis) Ire} Ino} Ino}

H. Suter.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 193

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 13trH Novemser, 1908.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Note on Diplommatina Strubell.”” By KE. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

2. ‘Descriptions of new species of Zerebra, Pleurotoma, Trochus,
Tellina, Dosinia, and Modiola.”” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

3. ‘Descriptions of new species of Wacrochlamys and Pseudodon
from Siam.” By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.

4. ‘“‘ Description of a new species of Oliva.” By F. G. Bridgman.

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited, on behalf of J. H. Ponsonby, living and
dead specimens of a Helix, probably H. Mooniridiana, Tate. The
specimens had been collected by Mr. Matthews at Bridgeport, on the
Murray River.

The Rey. E. W. Bowell exhibited an album of photographs of
radulee.

Mr. R. H. Burne exhibited the animal of Wippopus, showing the
apparently inverted position of the animal with regard to the shell.
It was pointed out by the President that the inequality of growth was
probably due to the action of gravity, and he contrasted the action of
this force upon Aippopus and Mytilus.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 11ta# Drcemper, 1908.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Alfred W. Oke, B.A., and Mr. Maxwell Smith were elected
members of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘ Carelia Pilsbryt, n.sp., from the Hawaiian Islands.” By E. R.
Sykes, B.A., F.L.S.

2. ‘On the Radule of the British Helicids.” Part II. By
Rev. E. W. Bowell, M.A.

3. ‘Descriptions of six new species of Plectopylis from Tonkin.”
By G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

4, ‘‘A preliminary list of Recent Middlesex Mollusca.” By J. KE.
Cooper and A. Loydell.

5. ‘The application of the names Gomphina, Marcia, Hemitapes,
and Katelysia.” By A. J. Jukes-Browne, B.A., F.G.S.

The President exhibited shells from prehistoric beds of the Nile at
Khor Ambukoe, on the east bank, 12 kilometres south of the Dam,
at a height of 125 metres, and at Mens, 30 kilometres south of the

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 16

194 PROCEEDINGS: OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dam, on the west bank, 120 metres above sea-level. The Nile, even
when held up by the Dam, does not attain a height above sea-level of
more than 106 metres at the present time, and at the earliest historic
period, about 6000 B.c., its level was probably about 114 metres.

Also an Anomia erown on a Buecinoid.

Mr. G. K. Gude ‘eaninuad specimens of Dyakia Smithiana, Gude,
and Hemiplecta striata, Gray, from Sumatra.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited malformed specimens of Strombus
Luhuanus, Harpa conoidalis, Conus virgo, and Plekocheilus gibbonius.
Also Hanley’s ‘‘ Photographic Conchology.”

Mr. E. R. Sykes exhibited a copy of the proofs of Leach’s ‘‘ Mollusca
of Great Britain.”

Mr. J. E. Cooper exhibited a collection of thirty-eight species of
shells from the Falkland Islands.

Mr. R. Bullen Newton exhibited specimens of opalized shells from
the Cretaceous of New South Wales.

Mr. A. S. Kennard exhibited specimens of Paludestrina Jenkinsi
from Germany and a species of Pomatias from the Red Crag.

Mr. H. B. Preston exhibited a sinistral form of Volwaria Verdensis,
Smith, from Aden; also Zeredo Senegalensis from Senegal, having its
home in a reed; also an example of Ostrea Guineensis, detached from
a French cruiser after three years service on a West African station.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 8tu January, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘“‘ Holocene and Recent non-marine Mollusca from the neighbour-
hood of Perranzabuloe.” By Rev. R. Ashington Bullen, B.A., F.L.S.

2. ‘‘ Further data on Poli’s Generic Names.”’ By Dr. W. H. Dall.

3. ‘* Descriptions of new species and subspecies of New Zealand
Mollusca, with notes on a few species.”” By Henry Suter.

The President exhibited skiagraphs of shells.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited an interesting series of specimens of
Magilus, stating that a study of the shells of divers forms and in
different stages of growth had led him to revert to the old opinion
that Rippell’s genus Leptoconchus was founded simply upon the young
state of Magilus. He observed that the forms of the spiral whorls of
the adult Magili presented almost as much variation as those of the
so-called species of Leptoconchus, the type of the latter genus, L. strvatus
(Ruppell), representing exactly the spiral portion of the most usual
form of MM. antiquus ; another specimen exhibited, a fine adult Magzlus,
had a spiral nucleus exactly corresponding with Z. Lamarcki (Desh.) ;
other specimens showed strong resemblances to Deshayes’ species
Riippelli, Cuviert, and Cumingi. The absence of an operculum in
Riippell’s species was referred to as remarkable, but the fact that

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 195

some of the supposed Leptoconchi (notably Z. Lamarck) have opercula
was noted. One species, LZ. Robillard: (Liénard), Mr. Sowerby would
relegate to the genus Coralliobia (H. & A. Adams).

Mr. H. B. Preston exhibited a’ malformed specimen of Bulimus
melanocheilus, Nyst, from Peru; a specimen of B. pulcherrimus,
H. Ad., originally described in P.Z.S., 1866, from an imperfect shell ;
and a specimen of a new genus of operculate land shells possessing
internal lamelle.

Mr. A. S. Kennard exhibited fossil pearls from the Coralline Crag.

The Rey. R. Ashington Bullen exhibited non-marine Mollusca from
Monéerrat, Cataluna, from 3,300 feet o.p., and others from Tarragona,
near the Roman Aqueduct.

196 PROCEEDINGS. OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES.

Notr on DierommatinaA SrrvuBecyi, Suirn. (Read 13th November,
1908.)—In the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1894, vol. xiii,
p. 463, in a paper giving an account of the land shells of the Natuna
Islands, the above species was described. It was subsequently noticed
that another species from the Molucca Islands, bearing the same name,
had already been published in the year 1891 by Dr. O. Boettger. It was
therefore proposed to apply the name D. Brunonis to the Natuna shell
in association with Herr Strubell’s Christian name. As this change of
name was made in an obscure footnote in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1895,
p. 124, which appears to have escaped the attention of the Zoological
Record, it has been thought advisable to again refer to this alteration.

E. A. SMItH.

Nore on ‘‘PHorograpHic ConcHonocy’’ or Syztvanus Hanuey.
(Read 11th December, 1908.)—This work, which seems to be scarce and
little known, was published in 1863, and, as far as I can ascertain,
extended only to parts 1-111. Apparently the method of illustration was
not deemed successful, or the sale of the work may not have been sufficient
to warrant its continuance.

It is referred to by Crosse under “ Bibliographie” in the Journal de
Conchyliologie, 1864, vol. xii, p. 392; by Lea in his “Synopsis of the
family Unionide,” 1870, p. 178; by Hanley himself in the “ Conchologia
Indica,” pp. 6 and 55; by Troschel in the Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte,
1865, vol. 11, p. 121.

These references to it, therefore, must be regarded as establishing its
publication, although from enquiries recently made of Messrs. Sotheran
nothing is now known by them of this work.

Its full title is “ Photographic Conchology, a second, or Photographic
seriea, of the Conchological Miscellany of Sylvanus Hanley.” Samuel
Musgrave was the photoprinter and Willis & Sotheran the publishers.

It appeared in quarto form, and altogether consisted of seven plates with
explanations, but no descriptive text accompanies them. The figures are
mostly much reduced, and the coloration not always very successful. The
method of production by photography secured correctness of outline, but
the surface ornamentation is much obscured owing to reduction and the
superimposed colour and gum-wash. The photographs were printed
and then cut out and pasted on sheets of stiff white paper about 8% by
54 inches, which were then pasted on quarto sheets of thinnish paper of
a pale-green tint. The method was very clumsy and laborious, and
probably the time spent upon it made its production too tedious for
further continuation, or unremunerative. Upon the covers of the parts
it is stated that it is ‘‘the first application of photography to scientific
natural history.” The price was 1s. per plate coloured, or 8d. plain, so
that the whole work, as far as it appears to have been issued, cost only
a few shillings.

Plates i-v include illustrations of Unionide only, and plates vi and vil
species of Corbiculidee (Batissa, Cyrena, and Corbicula).

NOTES. 197

Altogether fifty-six species are figured, which with one exception were
known forms. The specimens were in Mr, Hanley’s own collection, and
of these twenty are now in the British Museum, having been given by
Mr. Henry Harvey, the present possessor of the collection.

The apparent scarcity and curious form of this work must be my apology
for these few remarks.

E. A. SMITH.

PARADIONE, N.N., Vick CuronELLA. (Read 8th January, 1909.)\—
In my Synopsis of the Veneridze (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1902, vol. xxvi,
p. 351) 1 adopted the name Chionella, Cossmann, 1886, for a section
of Macrocallista, Meek, 1876. Chionella, however, had been previously
used by Swainson (“ Malacology,” 1840, p. 335, note), and I will now
‘ substitute for it the name Paradione, with the type Cytherea ovalina,

Deshayes.
W. H. Dann.

198

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF TEREBRA, PLEUROTOMA,
TROCHUS, TELLINA, DOSINIA, AND MODIOLA.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.
Read 13th November, 1908.

TEREBRA CALEDONICA, 0.sp.

Testa acuminata, pallide straminea, nitens, maculis subfuscis
ampliusculis triseriatim ornata; spira elongato-acuta; anfractus
leviter convexi, leeviusculi, tenuissime confertim oblique plicati, sulco
brevissimo supra medium secti, sutura angusta sejuncti; anfractus
ultimus % longitudinis teste superans; columella contorto-plicata ;°
apertura sub-ampla. Long. 47, diam. maj. 11 mm.

Wey

Hab.—Isle of Pines, New Caledonia.

This pretty shell bears some resemblance to the West African
T. Senegalensis, Lamk., but the last whorl is shorter and more convex,
and the plice on the upper whorls are very much thinner, closer, and
less prominent.

PLEUROTOMA MILLEPUNCTATA, 01.Sp.

Testa elongato-turrita, luteo-albida, ad apicem fusca, punctis fuscis
minutissimis pernumerosis undique notata, interdum flammulis paucis

SOWERBY: NEW SPECIES OF MARINE MOLLUSCA. 199

obliquis tenebrosis ornata; spira elongata, acuta, gradata; anfractus
10, apicales leves, deinde angulatim carinati, spiraliter tenuiter lirati,
supra angulum leviter concavi, sutura angustissime canaliculata
sejuncti; anfractus ultimus spira brevior, convexiusculus, infra
angulatus, concayo-constrictus, brevissime rostratus; apertura ovata ;
canalis brevis, latus; labrum acutum, serratum; columella levis,
leyvissime contorta. Long. 38, diam. maj. 13 mm.

Hab.—I. Monac, New Caledonia.

This species is nearly related to P. cingulifera, Lamk., from which
it is at first sight distinguished by the absence of spots on the angle,
so characteristic of that species; the posterior angle is also more
prominent, and the basal angle and anterior constriction more
pronounced.

Trocuus (INFUNDIBULUM) OPTATUS, N.Sp.

Testa late conica, albida, viridi tincta, fusco pauci-flammulata,
maculis parvis, nigro-fuscis parum aspersa; anfractus 8, planato-
declives, primi levigati, sequentes triseriatim nodulosi, peroblique
densissime filo-striati, plicis irregulariter undulatis sinistrorsum
obliquis rugati, ad marginem inferiorem carina crassa tuberculata

instructi; basis planata, pallide virescenti-lutea, liris spiralibus
circiter 7 eximie gemmulatis munita; umbilicus profundus, latiusculus,
albus, liris spiralibus 4 levibus crassiusculis instructus; apertura
oblique subquadrata, intus margaritacea, crassi-lirata; columella
rectiuscula, supra crassi-callosa, infra tenuis. Alt. 25, diam. maj.
30 mm.

Hab.—Manila.

This species bears some resemblance to Zrochus (Lamprostoma) obesus,

200 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Reeve, but is of a more depressed form, while the characters of the
base, columella, and umbilicus are entirely different, showing it to
belong to the section Znfundibulum, as distinguished from Lamprostoma.

TreLtina BovueE!, n.sp.

Testa transversim elongata, oblique elliptica, leviter compressa,
albida, striis minutis numerosis perobliquis sculpta, antice producta,
postice brevis, obtuse angulata, rugose concentrice plicata; umbones
acuti, approximati, prominentes, post medium locati; margo dorsalis
utrinque declivis, anticus longus, posticus brevissime spinosus, obtuse
angulatus ; margo ventralis arcuatus. Dentes cardinales valve dextre
duo, divergentes, in valva sinistra una, bifurcata; laterales in valva
dextra angusti, elongati. Long. (umb. ad marg. vent.) 9, lat. 13°5mm.

Hab.—I. Monac, New Caledonia.

An obliquely oval white shell, with prominent and rather acute
umbones, situated rather near the posterior end. The surface of both
valves is sculptured with oblique strie, mostly very fine, but becoming
coarser near the ventral margin; the sloping posterior dorsal margin
is armed with very short blunt spines or scales.

I know of no species to which this shell bears any close resemblance,
though it might be placed near 7. gargadia, Linn., which is the type
of Bertin’s section Quadrans.

DostniIa EXILIUM, 0.sp.

Testa subquadrato-ovalis, inequilateralis, tenuis, convexiuscula,
alba, concentrice creberrime lirata ; umbones acutiusculi, approximati,
antice inclinati; margo dorsalis anticus truncatus, posticus levissime
declivis, rotunde angulatus; lunula elongata, paulo impressa; liga-
mentum tenue, immersum. JDentes cardinales 3, divergentes.
Impressiones musculorum normales; sinus pallii trigono-angulatus.
Long. 20, lat. 22 mm.

Hab.—Sarawak, Borneo.
This fragile white shell bears some resemblance to D. tenwis, Réclus,
an American species, upon which Dr. Dall’ has founded the genus

1 «< Synopsis of the Veneride” : Proc. U.S. Nat. Museum, 1902, vol. xxvi, p. 357.

SOWERBY: NEW SPECIES OF MARINE MOLLUSCA. 201

Cyclinella. The cardinal dentition is, however, somewhat different,
the form of the shell is more quadrate, and the concentric ridges are
much stronger and more regular.

MoproLa GRANOLIRATA, 0.Sp.

Testa elongato-arcuata, crassiuscula, fusca, oblique obtuse angulata,
concentrice plicato-striata, utrinque dense grano-lirata, liris posticis
pernumerosis, anticis paucis; umbones obtusi, depressiusculi, approxi-
mati; margo dorsalis posticus elongato- -areuatus, anticus brevissimus,
abrupte truncatus ; margo ventralis incurvus. Long. 25; lat. 11,
crass. 11 mm.

Hab.—Bay of Manila.

This shell is somewhat allied to J. striatula, Hanley, but of
a shorter stouter build, and its sculpture is very much stronger. The
posterior lire, continuing quite to or even beyond the middle of the
valve, are crisply granulated, and a few lire of the same character are
found at the anterior extremity, beneath the umbones, the intervening
space being transversely plicated and striated.

202

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF MACROCHLAMYS AND
PSEUDODON FROM SIAM.

By H. B. Preston, F.Z.8.
Read 13th November, 1908.

MacrocHLtamys REX, n.sp. Pl. VIII, Fig. 2.

Shell narrowly perforate, somewhat tumid, semitransparent, pale
yellowish horn colour, not polished above; whorls 62, sculptured
with fine transverse lines of growth; suture impressed, margined
below; base of shell polished, shining; umbilicus narrow, deep;
columella descending obliquely ; peristome simple; aperture lunate.
Alt. 16, diam. maj. 30mm.; aperture, alt. 11, diam. 12 mm.

Hab.—Nan-ko, Siam.

Allied to IL pumicata, Morel.,' but more tumid, and possesses a higher
spire than does that species; the umbilicus is also slightly narrower,
the last whorl shows no sign of angulation at the periphery, the
columella descends more obliquely, the aperture is narrower, and
there is no indication of a violet coloration on the sutural margin.

Psrupopon ponpERosa, n.sp. Pl. VIII, Fig. 1.

Shell solid, moderately convex, sub - trapezoidal, covered with a
coarse, black, scaly periostracum which becomes laminiferous towards
the posterior side; anterior side bluntly rounded; posterior side
rounded above, somewhat rostrate below; dorsal margin slightly
arched ; ventral margin almost straight ; umbones large, prominent ;
interior of shell nacreous, iridescent, tinged with pinkish mauve,
deepening posteriorly. Long. 66, lat. 117 mm.

Hab.—Nan-ko, Siam.

1 Séries Conch., xii, p. 248, pl. xu.
Pp P

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. VIII.

FIG. 1.

PSEUDODON PONDEROSA, N.SP.
FIG. 2, _MACROCHLAMYS REX, N.SP.

205

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF OZIVA.
By F. G. Brineman.
Read 13th November, 1908.

OxivA BrerrincHamMt, usp.

Shell rather small, ovately cylindrical, yellowish, with a fine
reticulation of well-defined zigzag lines of a light-brown colour, the
reticulation upon the upper part of the body-whorl below the suture
being more open and the lines rather darker than those upon the rest
of the whorl; spire rather conical, with a distinctly channelled suture,
with a papillate apex consisting of about three somewhat convex whorls
of a uniform light brown or dirty white colour; the three remaining
spire volutions are obliquely flattish, fulvous, with the upper acute
sutural margin, also that of the body-whorl, whitish, marked with
dark spots or short lines. Aperture rather narrow, bluish white,
with a deep chocolate-brown interrupted line or band or blotches
within the somewhat thickened labrum; columellar callus with a few
rather well-marked plicee above that part which is reflexed over the
end of the body-whorl; this portion is white, and exhibits about four
distinct oblique folds. Length 18, diam. 8 mm.

Hab. N.W. Australia (Captain Becket).

This species is very similar in size and form to O. faba, Marrat, but
is distinguishable on account of the finer reticulated markings, different
spire, and slightly broader aperture, which is of a darker colour. In
O. faba the labrum is pale within the aperture, whereas in the present
form it is stained with chocolate brown. The sutural channel in
O. faba is broader and the whorls narrower than in O. Brettinghamt.
Named after Mr. G. Brettingham Sowerby. Type in the British
Museum.

204

CARELIA PILSBRYI, n.se.. FROM THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

By HE. R. Syxus, B.A., F.L.S.
Read 11th December, 1908.
SueEtt elongate, spire much produced, imperforate; sculpture con-
sisting of well-marked, irregular, longitudinal lines, these gradually
becoming weaker towards the protoconch, which is smooth; colour of
the last whorl red-brown, gradually fading on the upper whorls till
the protoconch is only faintly tinged. Whorls 8, the last measuring
more than half the entire length, moderately inflated, with a well-
marked suture; mouth lunate, outer lip (broken) hardly thickened at
all, the white columellar margin reflexed and slightly expanded.
Long. 65, lat. 23 mm.

Hab.—Kauai.

A single specimen, purchased from the collection of the late
Mr. Rogers, has remained for some years unnamed in my collection.
As other workers have also been unable to identify it, I now give
a description and figure.

From C. bicolor, Jay, it differs in its larger size and also its colour ;
from OC. cochlea, Rve., and Cumingiana, Pfr., in the absence of
keeling and the more inflated whorls; from C. Dolei, Ancey, its
size will readily distinguish it; from C. olivacea, Pease, it differs
in colour and shape; from C. paradoza, Pir., it may be known by the
absence of granular sculpture; from C. turricula, Mighels, it may be
separated by the colouring, length of the last whorl, and lack of keel at
the base. C. Sinclair’, Ancey, is unknown to me, and C. glutznosa,
Ancey, is not, I believe, really a Hawaiian shell. I have only seen
a single specimen ot C. Pilsbryi, and the species is, I should think,
an extinct one, like some others of the group.

205

ON THE RADULA OF THE BRITISH HELICIDS. (Parr II.)
By Rev. E. W. Bowertt, M.A.
Read 11th December, 1908.

[The terminology proposed in this paper has been revised in
accordance with suggestions made by the President and other
members of the Society. |

Ir is necessary to add to the number of technical terms used for
describing the parts of the radula, because the microscopic methods
and apparatus now at our disposal give a much more perfect view of
the structures in question. It will further be desirable to define the
terms now employed.

The radula is an oblongate membrane disposed with its long sides
roughly parallel to the sides of the snail’s body. It is, in the forms
now under consideration, enclosed in a muscular organ called the
odontophore, which is the atrium of the digestive system. In its front
portion the odontophore also carries the maxilla (= jaw; the ‘machoire’
of French authors), which seizes the food, and perhaps also assists in
holding it in position while it is being rasped into small pieces by the
radula. The radula is provided with regularly disposed rows of wnei
or hooks, the front and upper portions of which have long been called
teeth. Itis not yet certain whether these unci bear any relation to
the parasphenoidal teeth of such forms as Batrachoseps among the
vertebrates.

The wnei are arranged with their free cutting points directed towards
the cesophagus of the animal. These points are called cones. Where
more than one cone occurs on each uncus, the terms mesocone, ecto-
cone, and endocone will naturally be used. In some cases it may be
advantageous to draw a distinction between endocone plus mesocone, and
bifid mesocone or bifid endocone; but the truth of such determinations
can only be settled by sections showing the groups of cells in the
radular sac (the infolded inner end of the radula) from which the unci
originate.

Ricker! has shown the mode of development of the unci in Helix
pomatia. The mechanical difficulties in sectioning such material are
considerable, but it seems certain that each uncus in each longitudinal
row is a cast of the same matricial cell or group of cells, situated on
the lower wall of the radular sac. (This accounts for the regularity
with which any asymmetry in development is repeated throughout
the length of the radula.) A question which seems to call for settle-
ment is, how is this cast produced? Is it (a) a membrane detached
from the top of the matricial cell or cells? (Microscopic examination
of unsectioned, but stained, radule fayour this interpretation.) Or is
it (6) a chitinous structure actually secreted by all the cells which
surround it in the radular sac, and only owing its definite form to the
impress of these strangely enlarged and persistent matricial cells?

1 Bericht d. Oberhass. Ges. Natur. u. Heilkunde, 1883, vol. xxii.

206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

It should be noted that the unci do not attain their full development
till they reach the middle of the radula; up to that point they
continue to be packed close to a layer of cells which is continuous with
the upper cells of the radular sac, and which continually adds to their
thickness by contributing more chitin. Here I ought to confess that
my information on the subject of the chemistry of chitin is still
rudimentary: to some extent I have been able to verify Zander’s
experiments,! which make it probable that chitin is a carbohydrate
closely related to glycogen. If this were confirmed by chemical tests
of some other kind, the result would be of great value to the student
of chemical physiology in the mollusca. The chemistry of glycogen
and its derivatives probably contains the secret of the snail’s power of
hibernation, and upon this, I think, depend the extraordinary modi-
fications of the reproductive organs and processes with which we meet
in this group.

Each uncus, as it leaves the matricial region, has a well-defined
apex. This is that part which I have hitherto shown as the lower
extremity of each ‘tooth’ in my drawings. For the reasons now
apparent I shall treat it as the upper extremity. In many figures of
radule it is omitted altogether.

The apex is usually provided with a furrow (fossa apicalis) into
which the hinder part of the preceding uncus fits. It is further
furnished in most cases with a vertical notch, a continuation upwards
of the fossa.

The underside of the uncus is flattened and forms the basal plate ;
it becomes affixed to the basal membrane, or else is in some way, not
yet well understood, imbedded in it. But the basal membrane shows
no sign of being converted into chitin. I have applied Zander’s tests
for chitin to denuded pieces of basal membrane without result.
Staining processes especially designed to act upon chitinous materials
do not colour the basement membrane.

The hinderpart of the basal plate is generally somewhat wing-
shaped, and it exhibits a line, more or less parallel to the transverse
axis of the radula, approximately in the position which in a
bird’s wing is occupied by the outer edge of the primary coverts.
Examination of isolated unci shows that this line is the edge, often
thickened and adhering secondarily, of an actual fold: a relic of the
original subconic configuration of the uncus. If one imagines a paper
cone so folded that its margin is pointed in front and more or less
squared at the back; two slits made in the sides of the cone, between
front and back; the pointedness of the front margin increased by
infolding along the sides of the slit, and a slight fold made on one or
both sides of the squared part of the margin; the thickness of the
point and other folded parts increased by dipping in melted paraffin, —
a fair idea may be obtained thus of the building up of the uncus. To
this fold on the basal plate I wish to give the descriptive term Jacinia.
It appears that in most cases the lacinia forms a kind of articulation
with the fossa apicalis of the next uncus, so that the bases of the unci

1 Pfliiger’s Arch. 66, 545 (1897).

207

RADULZ OF BRITISH HELICIDS.

iLL

,

BOW!

‘oTODOpUS JO TYPIAA WNUIXKY =
"91090409 JO YYPIA WNMIxe, =

“aMODOSATH JO YYPLM WNUTXVyy =

“MWOTSAT 1090409 ssoroN ayeTd Teseq Jo WPI, =
“BTULOV] ssor0e oyeyd Teseq Fo YPIA\ =

dy} UL paALyy oy} ‘stetpaupe ot} Jo asvo oy} UT

omy

puodas aq] ‘sjeajuao

‘auoo0pue jo dy 0} xodev worg =
‘am090qoa Fo diy 07 xode mor =
‘amoa0saut Fo dry oy xede wo1g = 9
OUT] e[pprur oy4 ur ‘xodv 04 erator] Jo espa wor = g
‘aquyd [eseq Jo Yysuey = V

“s[BULI0}X9 YY FO asvo

9} JO asvo OY} UI YYSUe] 9} SAATS UUM[OD 4s oy} 1ox}0[ Yova ropug

(S16 P11 10 (2 Jetlor|s Jarl +r oT }—|[8])—fot|Lot} s]}st|6t 9t}s |oz| 6tfor| salou} poago vpuopoaraze
lll Sl=/6 lone ST) 8I | 8LP8T |) 0 | 8SL]—| —| —]— | —| — J 0] €1| FTP OT| 13] 13921 | 08] 1e| ° »p222dv) vuohrayar
SN eo all 6116 Ol 4 91} 0G/ ITP 9T) FZ | OG] —| —|—]9G | 23/919 GE | 9e| 6a] Fa| OF | FEEOS | Fo] FF] *eunwojsngum vpuorwp
| 8 | FOL) OT} 9 JOT) FT| OTF 9S | FE | Lo] Lc) Ss | FE {— | 9e | —]8z | 0g | oz] oF | SF! 9E]8z| 9¢| FFL OF! 69109| * wsurdsv vuaboorarr
== =||8_ 1G 8 1101 ¥G | OT OF | TE | Sop OF | GF | 6E}— | —| —] 98 | OF | ZEF09| 89) 6S] ¢ | SL) 19] FL \e01| G6) ° veemuod vuabhoonar
Z| J | ral ZI ot GG | 96 | #4 9c | ZS | 08 | —| —| —[ze|—| —] 17 | #8 | 8c} og 8h | GP] 2 | 29/09 | * - sypomen nodag
=| or —|—Jar| et | atlec|st| 91} Fz G6 | 6] — | — | —] G3 | — | —[ 88 | 98 | OS |e | zr] chee | 09 leg] ° * sesuazuoy vadap
—|T|—|*% |% | $ JOT/S | OTP9T| st lst] st | et) cci—| st|—|ec| orl etloe| ez og}oe ge Fe TE | 1h | 6g) ° vunsig nydhandng
“ “it | ‘H a) “WI AG ‘d 1) € ‘Vv

“SOIJIUIT[[IMLOIOTUL 9} BOIPUT

STO(MINT OUT, “WIOF pope[NGL} Ur WoArs otoy ere suowtoods jword49 pozooyos Jo uoIyRUIMeKXO Jo s}[nsoy— ‘syuaeuainsvepy

208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

are dovetailed into one another. This is, however, not the case with
the external unci of Helicids. In estimating the length of the basal
plates this fact must be taken into consideration.

The basal membrane itself exhibits a reteculum, to be carefully
distinguished from the outlines of the basal plates of the unci. This
reticulum may be demonstrated by treatment with silver nitrate, or
by staining with Kernschwarz.

In order to see the details of laciniaw and basal plates, and at the
same time to avoid the production of an excessive number of false
images, it is necessary to mount the radula in styrax.

Each radula (with few exceptions) presents us with unci of
three different types, called central, admedian, and lateral; central,
admedian, and marginal; or central, lateral, and marginal. (A few
other variations of usage may be found.) The term transitional is
also used to indicate unci intermediate in form between the second
and third of these. To avoid confusion I shall call those unci of the
second type, which lie nearest to the centrals, admedians; those of the
third type I shall call externals. It will not be possible to mistake
the application of these terms. When I wish to speak of admedian
and external unci together I shall call them pleure, or pleural elements,
the individual unci being pleurals. After careful examination I find
I cannot recognize a special transitional type in the pleural unci. Itis
sometimes possible, in species like H. dapicida, to produce by staining the
appearance of three vertical rows of unci in each pleura, but control
experiments show that the number of vertical rows taking each
combination of colouring matter depends upon the time of staining
and the concentration of the stain used. The word transitional may,
however, be still useful as an adjective to describe pleural unci
intermediate between admedians and externals.

ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS.

[The first description in each case is that of the centrals, the
second of the admedians, and the third of the externals. |

(a) Shape of basal plate.

Pisana. Wide, oblong ; sides very little curved; rounded, upright,
oblong.

hortensis. Long, narrow; long, narrow; upright, sub-quadrate.

nemoralis. Oblongate triangular, all sides curved; like wing of
Hesperia; sub-tetragonal.

pomatia. Not regularly incurved except at sides, general shape of
a square fitted to a triangle, both with rounded corners; sub-
oblong, not markedly alate; very much like admedian, only
slightly more quadrate. °

aspersa. Truncated triangle, with sinuous sides; foot-shaped, heel
displaced to side of hallux; oblong, nearly square.

arbustorum. Pointed oblong ; bow-shaped ; irregular tetragon.

lapicida. Double heart-shape ; rounded truncated triangle; striated
part a perfect rectangle.

BOWELL: RADULZ OF BRITISH HELICIDS. 209

obvoluta. Oblong, pointed, with convex sides; oblong, doubly
angulated; oval.

(6) Character of lower corners of basal plate.

Pisana. Slightly curved; nearly straight; conterminous with
lacinia, heavily striate.

hortensis. Long, with feathery striation; as central; slightly
angular.

nemoralis. Slightly curved ; slightly curved; with rounded corner.

pomatia. Rounded off; slightly projecting; nearly a right angle,
sub-alate.

aspersa. Pointed, incurved; as central; very much thinned out.

arbustorum. Shape of Vanessa wing-tip; shape of Platypteryx
wing-tip ; distinct but blunt points.

lapicida. All small, but distinctly incurved.

obvoluta. Pointed, slightly incurved; sharply incurved; rectangular,
erect.

(c) Shape of lower edge of basal plate.

Pisana. Nearly straight; straight; scarcely sinuated.

hortensis. Indented, angle 130°; crenulated, sharply descending
towards central; straight, internally curved.

nemoralis. Roughly straight, with large indentation ; double curve,
out and in; irregular.

pomatia. Nearly straight, no indentation; very slightly con-
cave, descending towards central; straight, mclined towards
central.

aspersa. Two semicircles side by side; outside a semicircle, inner
half a slanting line; irregular.

arbustorum. Fringed; fringed; irregular.

lapicida. Bracket-shaped; slightly curved, inner half crenulated ;
irregularly convex.

obvoluta, All straight.

(@) Shape of apex.

Pisana. Rounded, flattened; as central; roughly squared, central
indent and external notch.

hortensis. Bifid, rounded; entire, rounded, but tendency to point
on inner side; nearly straight, with two lateral indentations.

nemoralis. Trifid; rounded; irregularly convex.

pomatia. Almost straight, slightly irregular sinuations ; as central,
but inner third curving downwards ; as admedian.

aspersa. Very convex, with additional central convexity ; as central ;
straighter, but with central protuberance.

arbustorum. Like end of a hexagon, but centrally split; rounded ;
long and pointed.

lapicida. Convex, with central notch; an obtuse angle; bifid,
hardly produced.

obvoluta. Nearly straight, with central notch; nearly straight;
convex, projecting.

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 17

210 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(e) Lacinia parallel with lower edge of basal plate or otherwise.
(Wo entry means that the lacima vs parallel.)
Pisana. External almost coincident.
hortensis. HKxternal almost parallel with outer side of basal plate.
nemoralis. As hortensis.
aspersa. Admedian lacinia angulate; external irregular.
arbustorum. Central and admedian not parallel (diagonal).
lapicida. Conspicuously at right angles to central axis, not following
the curves of the margin.
obvoluta. Central and admedian diagonal; external coincident.

(f) Number and character of cones visible.

Pisana. 33; 3; 2 (mesocone bifid).

hortensis. Rounded tongue-shaped point, narrower base ; as central,
but more quadrate base; 2 (mesocone bifid).

nemoralis. 1, blunt, thick, angular at summit; as central; 2 (bifid
mesocone and conical ectocone ; sometimes additional ectocones).

pomatia. 3; 2; 2 (bifid mesocone, but not rarely found entire).

aspersa. & (mesocone ovate and overlapping others); 3 or 2
(endocone only apparent, really part of mesocone); 2 (meso-
cone bifid; ectocone rarely duplicated).

arbustorum. 3 (long pointed mesocone, small curling ectocones) ;
2 (as central) ; 2 (mesocone bifid; sharp, especially ectocone).

lapicida. 1; 1; 2, but ectocones frequently duplicated.

obvoluta. 1 (slight notches representing side cones); 1 (a slight
notch representing ectocone) ; 2 (claw-like bifid mesocone).

It is hoped that the above additional characters may serve for
the differentiation of the species in detail; they are therefore tabulated
under characters, and not primarily under species. In comparing such
minor points allowance must be made for individual variation.

It remains to summarize what appear at present to be the points of
diagnostic value; the tables will be found to contain much more, if
further confirmation be needed in any case.

Helicogena pomatia is remarkable for showing very little diminution
of size in the external unci. ‘The radula is very broad in comparison
with that of aspersa. The endocones of the external unci are so little
prominent as to be hardly noticeable at first sight.

Helicogena aspersa is characterized by the presence of distinct, Shona
small, accessory cones.

Euparypha Pisana has these cones very distinct, otherwise being
planned very much on the same lines as Helicogena.

The Cepee@ have the accessory cones absent or obsolescent in mature
Specimens: nemoralis has normally a trifid apex, hortensis a bifid one.
The basal plates of hortensis are much longer in proportion than those
of nemoralis.

Arianta is marked by the exceptional length of the cones, and yet
more clearly by the arcuate shape of the basal plates.

Helicigona cannot well be confounded with those just named. The
cones in all regions are very obviously rounded, and the basal plates
partake of the same character.

WIDE Pa f,
IX-XI, see text, ad jin.

BOWELL :

RADULA OF BRITISH HELICIDS.

Typical unci from the radula of Zuparypha Pisana (Miull.).

”

”

9

9

”

oe)

9

br)

Te)

99

9

9

9

bie)

9

oie)

Cepea hortensis (Miull.).
Cepea nemoralis (Miull.).
Helicogena aspersa (Miull.).
Helicogena pomatia (L.).
Arianta arbustorwm (L.).
Helicigona lapicida (l.).

Helicodonta obvoluta (Miull.).

211

212 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Helicodonta may be recognized by the claw-like externals. The
long oval shape of the central basal plate is also unmistakable.

On the preceding page figures are given of the species above
described. The scale employed is the same throughout; the size of
the individual parts may be ascertained by reference to the table on

2 Oe
; Figs. X and XI are from specimens showing the extreme ends of
the radula, stained with carbol fuchsin. They will serve to illustrate
what has been said about the lacinia.

Fig. [X is from a young example of C. hortensis, and illustrates
the point that the accessory cones are always more distinct and visible
in the younger examples. At a still earlier stage the radula may be
said to be Endodontid in type.

213

DESCRIPTIONS OF SIX NEW SPECIES OF PLECTOPYLIS FROM
TONKIN.

By G. K. Gunz, F.Z.S.
Read 11th December, 1908.
PLATE IX.

A CONSIDERABLE number of shells belonging to the genus Plectopylis
have been kindly placed in my hands by Colonel Messager, of the
French Colonial Infantry, who informs me they were all collected by
him in different localities in the 4th Military Territory of Tonkin, the
headquarters of which are at Lao-Kay on the Red River, on the
borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Some of these shells are of special
interest from presenting evidence of what I consider to be hybrid
origin. Hitherto I have found the armature of Plectopylis practically
constant, only a slight amount of variation within well-defined and
rather narrow limits having been observed; but in examining the
armatures of the shells now under consideration I found that some
appeared to form connecting links with each other; and this fact at
first considerably puzzled me, until at length I was driven to the
conclusion—the idea had long been present in my mind in connection
with other genera—that some of these molluscs had been interbreeding,
and thus had given rise to a number of individuals presenting some
features common to both parents. Viewed in this light, their
segregation into distinct forms, by the process of elimination of the
hybrid forms, no longer presented any difficulty.

I am not aware that the subject of hybridity in molluscs has been
seriously discussed. Judging by analogy of what is known in other
animals and plants, it is not surprising that molluscs should at times
intercross. The orthodox view hitherto has been to unite all extreme
forms connected by intermediate links into one group, and to regard
these groups as variable species. It certainly is an easy way of
disposing of an intricate subject, but it appears to me to be more
philosophic to look on these extreme forms as closely allied but
distinct species, which in some cases happen to meet on common
ground, and thus give rise to progeny deriving their characters
through divergent lines of descent.

In adopting this view I do not think we meet with any insuperable
difficulty, for it may safely be assumed that a close relationship
exists between most of the known species from Tonkin, since they
nearly all have one feature in common, i.e. the posterior parietal
plate, which is always in these species curved and obliquely descending
backwards, giving off a short posterior support from the upper
extremity, and these features are constant, however much the other
structures anterior to the plate in question, as well as the palatal
barriers, may vary. This constancy extends to most of the known
species from China, and it is only with the Burmese and Indian forms
that the posterior parietal plate is of different character, and gives off
horizontal plates and other structures.

214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Precropyris Mussacrri, n.sp. Pl. IX, Fig. 3.

Shell dextral, very widely umbilicated, discoid, light or dark corneous,
finely and regularly ribbed above, becoming smoother below, decussated
with very fine spirals. Spire depressed, apex prominent, suture rather
deep. Whorls 7, increasing slowly and regularly, slightly convex
above, rounded at the side, inflated below, angulated at the upper part
of the last whorl, and obtusely subangular round the umbilicus; the
last whorl dilated towards the mouth, shortly deflected in front.
Aperture elongate-elliptic, oblique, margins slightly convergent, united
by a slightly raised flexuous callus on the parietal wall. Peristome
thickened and considerably expanded, but shghtly reflexed; upper
margin arcuate, outer and basal rounded, columellar straight.

Parietal armature composed of two vertical plates, the anterior
flexuous, its lower part receding and giving off posteriorly a longish,
obliquely descending ridge, and with a slight support anteriorly at the
upper extremity, above which occurs a short, free, horizontal fold.
The posterior plate is curved, obliquely descending backwards, and
with a short posterior ridge at the upper extremity.

Palatal armature consisting of six folds; the first nearly horizontal,
low and thin, the next four oblique, semicircular, and flexuous, united
by a vertical callus; the second ascending at first, then horizontal, the
next three horizontal at first, then ascending; sixth oblique, semi-
circular, but short. Diam. maj. 18°5, min. 14°5 mm.; alt. 8 mm.

Hab.—Muong-Hum. Type in my collection.

Diam. maj. 16, min. 138 mm.; alt. 6°25 mm.

Hab.—Nat-Son, Pac-Kha, and Trinh-Tuong.

Var. minor.—Diam. maj. 12°75, min. 10°75 mm.; alt. 6 mm.

Hab.—Nat-Son.

This new species resembles P. Moellendorfi; but, although more
elevated in the spire, the axis is relatively shorter, and the last whorl
is much less deflexed, the aperture at the same time being more
dilated laterally. In the parietal armature it differs in having the
anterior vertical plate produced posteriorly below into a descending
long ridge, which, with the anterior support of the upper extremity,
gives this structure the form of the letter @, while the free
horizontal fold occurring below it in P. Moellendorffi is here absent.
The palatal armature also exhibits some differences, notably in
the second fold being in the new species much shorter, and having
the four folds united by a transverse callus, a feature not observed in
P. Moellendor fi.

A specimen from Pac-Kha shows traces of hybrid origin, for while
it has the second palatal fold short, as in P. Messagert, the anterior
parietal plate lacks the posterior long ridge below, and has instead
a free horizontal fold as in P. Moellendor fi.

A number of shells from Gia-Phu are smaller than the type,
measuring only 16mm. in diameter; they have a relatively higher
spire, and have the last whorl more deflexed in front. ‘The species is
named in honour of Colonel Messager, who has contributed so largely
to our knowledge of the molluscan fauna of Tonkin.

GUDE: ON NEW SPECIES OF PLECTOPYLIS. 215

PLECTOPYLIS VERECUNDA, n.sp. Pl. IX, Fig. 4.

Shell dextral, widely umbilicated, conoid, corneous, the nepionic
whorls shining, almost smooth, the later ones finely and regularly
ribbed, the riblets more pronounced above than below, covered with
a thin deciduous cuticle. Spire a little elevated, apex obtuse, suture
linear. Whorls 7, increasing slowly and regularly, flattened above,
rounded at the side and below, subangulated above the periphery and
round the moderately wide, deep umbilicus, slightly dilated towards
the mouth, a little descending and abruptly deflexed in front.
Aperture crescent-shaped, oblique, margins a little convergent ; peri-
stome white, slightly thickened and reflexed, margins united by
a raised flexuous ridge, which emits a curved, entering, obliquely
ascending fold; upper margin descending, outer basal and columellar
regularly rounded.

Parietal armature composed of two vertical plates, the anterior
straight, giving off a short ridge anteriorly at the upper extremity and
another posteriorly at the lower extremity, giving that structure the
form of the letter | ; the posterior plate curved, descending backwards,
with a short ridge posteriorly from its upper extremity.

Palatal armature consisting of six folds, the first and sixth smallest,
nearly horizontal, low, the other four oblique, more elevated, second
longest, ascending at first, then horizontal; third, fourth, and fifth
horizontal at first, then ascending, the latter with a small denticle
above its posterior extremity. Diam. maj. 13°5, min. 11:25 mm. ; alt.
7mm.

Hab.—Phony-Tho. Type in my collection.

Allied to the preceding species, but smaller, with a more conical
spire, deeper umbilicus, and the mouth not dilated laterally, and
furnished with an entering curved fold on the parietal wall.

In its armature it differs in lacking the free fold above the anterior
parietal plate; and this plate is straighter, and gives off posteriorly at
its lower extremity a much shorter ridge than in P. Dessageri. It
differs further in the four palatal folds not being united by a callous
ridge, in the second fold being longer, and in haying a denticle
posteriorly to the fifth fold.

Prixctropytis Govurpinel, n.sp. Pl. 1X, Fig. 1.

Shell dextral, widely umbilicated, discoid, corneous, finely ribbed,
and decussated with fine spirals, and having, in addition, raised spiral
ridges, probably furnished with hairs in the fresh state. Spire flat,
apex low, suture a little impressed. Whorls 6, a little convex above,
rounded at the side and below, subangulated above, increasing slowly
and regularly, last scarcely dilated towards the mouth, slightly
descending and deflexed in front. Aperture sub-ovate, oblique,
margins distant, united by a strong raised flexuous ridge; peristome
whitish, a little thickened and reflexed; upper margin arcuate, outer
and basal curved, columellar straight.

Parietal armature composed of two vertical plates, the anterior
straight, giving off at the upper extremity a long horizontal thin fold
anteriorly and a short ridge posteriorly, while the lower extremity

216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

has a short ridge on both sides ; below it occurs a moderately long, free,
obliquely descending fold; the posterior plate is curved and descends
backwards, with a short support posteriorly at the upper extremity.

Palatal armature consisting of six folds, the first low, thin, straight,
horizontal, the other five more raised; the second very long, the anterior
portion horizontal, the posterior portion vertically descending, with
a slight denticle behind and a diffuse callus below its extremity, the
next three curved, oblique, bifurcated posteriorly; sixth oblique,
straight, short. Diam. maj. 12, min. 10°5 mm.; alt. 5 mm.

Hab.—Nat-Son. Type in my collection.

This new species is named in honour of Mr. Richard W. Goulding,
the Librarian at Welbeck Abbey, who has frequently favoured me
with advice and assistance. The shell is allied to P. anterides, but the
anterior parietal plate is not provided with the buttresses so conspicuous
a feature in that species, and the plate is united to the upper horizontal
fold, which is much longer than in P. anterides, as is the lower free
horizontal fold; while the palatal folds are not united by a vertical
callus and they overlap when viewed from the front, whereas in
P. anterides they have much more space between.

A larger form from Pac-Kha, measuring 14mm. in diameter, shows
traces of hybrid origin, having the overlapping palatal folds of
P. Gouldingi with the free upper horizontal parietal fold and the
buttresses of P. anterides. A still larger form from the same place
(16 mm.), while otherwise agreeing in both sets of armature, is pro-
vided with buttresses. The species is also allied to P. tenuis, but the
anterior vertical parietal plate in that species has no support anteriorly
at its lower extremity, and has a free fold above it, while its palatal
folds are not bifurcate.

PLECTOPYLIS ANTERIDES, n.sp. Pl. IX, Fig. 2.

Shell dextral, widely umbilicated, discoid, from pale to ruddy
corneous, the nepionic whorl shining, the later ones dull, covered
with a deciduous cuticle. Spire flat, apex low, suture a little
impressed. Whorls 6, slightly convex above, rounded at the side and
below, obtusely angulated round the wide, rather shallow umbilicus,
increasing slowly and regularly, last scarcely dilated towards the
mouth, shortly and abruptly deflexed in front. Aperture subcircular,
oblique, margins distant; peristome white, thickened, and reflexed,
the margins united by a strongly raised flexuous ridge; upper margin
at first slightly ascending, arcuate, outer and basal regularly curved,
columellar straight.

Parietal armature composed of two vertical plates, the anterior
giving off at its lower extremity a short ridge on each side, with
one or two buttresses anteriorly, and having a free, horizontal,
thin, longish fold above and below; the posterior curved, descending
backwards, with a short ridge posteriorly above.

Palatal armature composed of six folds, the first short, thin, low,
horizontal, with a short descending ridge at its posterior extremity,
the others raised; the second long, its anterior portion horizontal, its
posterior extremity descending and bifurcate; the third has the

GUDE: ON NEW SPECIES OF PLECTOPYLIS. PAT

anterior extremity horizontal, then descends obliquely, and bifurcates
posteriorly ; fourth and fifth with the anterior extremity vertical,
descending obliquely in a curve, bifurcating posteriorly ; sixth short,
oblique. Diam. maj. 11°5, min. 9°75 mm.; alt. 4-5 mm.

Hab.—Pac-Kha. Type in my collection.

Larger specimens from the same habitat measure 12 mm. in diameter,
while others from Long-Ruy (1,500 metres altitude) measure 10°5 mm.
in diameter. In addition to the differences already mentioned under
P. Goulding?, the first palatal fold has a descending short ridge at its
posterior extremity, a feature absent in P. Goulding?.

PLECTOPYLIS FALLAX, n.sp. Pl. IX, Fig. 6

Shell resembling P. Moellendorfi, but the spire is quite flat, and the
axis is relatively lower, the last whorl descends much more in front,
the aperture is more oblique and more dilated laterally. The anterior
parietal plate is shorter, leaving more space between it and the upper
and lower free horizontal folds, and it gives off, in addition, an anterior
and posterior ridge at the lower extremity; the upper free horizontal
fold is also more produced; the four inner palatal folds have their
posterior extremities also more horizontal than in P. Moellendor ffi,
showing a tendency to bifurcation. Diam. maj. 17, min. 14:5 mm.;
alt. 6°25 mm.

Hab.—Muong-Bo.

More variable in size than P. Moellendorffi, the smallest specimen
measuring 13:5 mm. in diameter.

Var. MAJOR.

This form has the aperture still more distended laterally, the
margins of the peristome more expanded, the last whorl more deflexed
in front, and the mouth more oblique. Diam. maj. 21, min. 17°5 mm. ;
alt. 8 mm.

Hab.—Pac-Kha.

At first I wasinclined to consider P. fallax a variety of P. Moellendor fi,
but, in addition to the deviations in the armature and other differences
indicated above, the shell has such a distinct facies that it seems better
to give it specific rank.

PLECTOPYLIS CyRrocHILA, n.sp. Pl. IX, Fig. 5.

Shell dextral, widely umbilicated, discoid, translucent, pale corneous,
smooth and polished especially below, finely irregularly striated.
Spire depressed, apex obtuse, suture deep. Whorls 63, convex,
increasing slowly and regularly, rounded at the periphery, subangulated
round the wide, open, funnel-shaped umbilicus, last whorl slightly
deflexed in front, and shghtly constricted behind the mouth. Aperture
roundly lunate, oblique, margins approaching ; 5 peristome whitish,
a little thickened and slightly reflexed, the margins united by a slight
callus on the parietal wall, regularly curved.

Parietal armature composed of two vertical plates, the anterior
slightly descending forward and thickened below, with a short support
on both sides of both extremities, those on the lower stout; the

218 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

posterior plate curved, obliquely descending backwards, with a short
support posteriorly above.

Palatal armature consisting of six short and thin folds, the first five
nearly horizontal, the sixth oblique, the first and sixth free, the other
four united by a transverse ridge, which projects above the second
fold curving forward, and below the fifth curving backwards, then
shortly upwards. Diam. maj. 9:5, min. 8 mm.; alt. 4 mm.

Hab.—Muong-Kong. Type in my collection.

This species is allied to P. J/ansuyi, but, although having half a whorl
less, it is larger; it is also more depressed in the spire, is smoother,
the last whorl is scarcely deflexed in front, the parietal ridge at the
aperture is not raised and is without entering fold. P. Mansuyz,
moreover, lacks the supports at both extremities of the anterior
parietal plate, and the present species has the four imner palatal folds
horizontal instead of oblique, and lacks the posterior row of denticles
found in its ally.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX.

Fic.

1. Plectopytis Gouldingi, u.sp., shell.

la. a hy parietal armature.
1d. om As palatal ne

D. Be anterides, n.sp., shell.

Qa ms Ae parietal armature.
2b. 5 0 palatal &

Bo ins Messageri, n.sp., shell.

3d. af 5 parietal armature.
3d. a ‘is palatal =

4, a verecunda, n.sp., shell.

4a, a ae parietal armature.
4d. a ie palatal Me

5. 6 cyrtochila, n.sp., shell.

5a. a a parietal armature.
5b. 35 an palatal BA

6. a fallax, n.sp., shell.

6a. i a parietal armature.
60. a a palatal a

N.B.—By an oversight the posterior parietal plate has been omitted in fig. 5a,
while in fig. 5d the first palatal fold is shown erroneously as a denticle.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. IX.

!
I 2

44

NEW SPECIES OF PLECTOPYLIS FROM TONKIN.

NS ii - i

=i)

A PRELIMINARY LIST OF RECENT MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA.
By J. E. Cooper and A. Loyprtt.
Read 11th December, 1908.

We venture to submit the following list, though far from complete,
as a contribution towards the census of recent Middlesex Mollusca.
So far as we know, no list has been published for the county since
1886 (supplement to Daniel Cooper’s ‘‘ Flora Metropolitana”). The
last revision of the Conchological Society’s census enumerates eighty
species for vice-county twenty-one. We have verified seventy-three
of these, and we can also add twenty-one species which are not given
in that list, so that with some old records we now enumerate 110
species.

The surface of Middlesex is chiefly London Clay, with con-
siderable stretches of river-gravel on the lower ground and some
alluvium along the rivers. In the north there are a few patches
of Bagshot Sand and some Drift Clay (both singularly barren of
Mollusca), while the Chalk appears in the extreme north-west corner
of the county. Very little Chalk lies actually within the county, but
its influence is felt by the molluscan life of the Colne Valley.

Some vestiges of ancient woodland still remain round Harefield,
Pinner, Harrow Weald, East Finchley, Stanmore, Enfield, and a few
other spots, but they do not appear to shelter many snails. Vitrea pura
and V. radiatula are characteristic of these areas.

Since the county is bounded on three sides by rivers—the Colne, the
Thames, and the Lea—there is no lack of fresh-water species, and the
low-lying land bordering the rivers harbours many slugs and snails.

We are indebted to Mr. B. B, Woodward for identifying the greater
part of the Pészdia, and for kindly furnishing us with numerous old
records which we should not otherwise have seen; we have also to
thank Mr. A. 8. Kennard and Mr. R. A. R. Priske for various notes
of localities.

Where no reference follows the localities enumerated below we
have ourselves collected the shells in question. In all other cases
we append references, using the following abbreviations :—

T.M.= ‘A monograph of the land and fresh-water Mollusca of the

British Isles,’ by J. W. Taylor.

‘‘ British Conchology,” by J. Gwyn Jeffreys, 1862.

‘Land and fresh-water shells of the British Isles,” by
R. Rimmer, 1880.

J.C. = Journal of Conchology.

S.G. = Science Gossip.

B.C.
Rin.

1. Testacerta Mavert, Feér.

A single specimen is in the British Museum (Natural History),
marked as coming from a garden at Kensington, and Mr. E. A. Smith,
I.8.0., kindly informs us it was received in a collection of British
shells bequeathed by a Mrs. Robinson in April, 1848.

220 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

2. TrstaceLLA HALIOTIDEA, Drap.

This species has been recorded for Hampstead (C. C. Fryer, 8.G.,
1889, p. 259); Regents Park, Upper Holloway, Chiswick, and
Uxbridge (T.M., ii, p. 11). It appears to be much less common than
T. seutulum.

We doubt if any TZestacella is really indigenous to the county.
These carnivorous slugs usually appear in nurseries and gardens,
seldom, if ever, in fields.

3. THsTACELLA scuruLuM, Sby.

West Ealing (a living specimen sent us by R. A. R. Priske);
Highgate, Hornsey, Stroud Green, Finchley, Kaling, and Isleworth
(ar M., li, p. 19); also the following localities quoted by J. W. Taylor
in J.C. ., V, p- 844—Stamford Hill, Kensington, Hammersmith,
Regents Park, Hendon, Hampstead, Middle Temple, Stoke Newington,
Whetstone, Haverstock Hill, St. John’s Wood, Turnham Green,
Winchmore Hill, and Upper Holloway. Mr. Webb records it further
at Enfield (Journ. Malac., vi, p. 26, ed entered as Herts).

Var. albina, G. & F. Chiswick (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1892,
Pp: 255); Highgate and Hornsey (T.M, ii, p. 17).

Var. aurea, “Ckl, Bedford Park (T. D D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1885,
p. 225).

4. Liwax maximus, L.

Harefield, Twickenham, Fulham Palace, and Highgate. Widely
distributed, but not very common. It is also recorded for Chiswick,
Acton, Whetstone, Upper Holloway, Harrow, and Hampstead (T.M.,
1, p. 48):

Var. cellaria, V Arg. West Ealing (R. A. R. Priske), Upper Holloway
(AUGAYE,., ay jo, 448),

Var. fasciata, Raz. Highgate (T.M., ui, p. 42).

Var. Ferussaci, Moq. Highgate and Upper Holloway (T.M., ii, p. 45).

5. Limax Fiavus, L.

Fulham Palace and Highgate. Abundant where it does occur, but
it is seldom seen in the daytime, as it feeds at night and is of a very
retiring disposition. Other records for this species are Acton, Ealing,
Bedford Park, Hampstead, and Muswell Hill (T.M., u, p. 85).

Var. umbrosa, Phil. Hillingdon, Bedford Park, and Highgate
(Arlo, Hh, Dp 33)

Var. Breckworthiana, Lehm. Ealing, Acton, and Hampstead (T.M.,
li, p. 84).

6. AGRiIoLIMax agrestis (L.).

Only too common everywhere. It shows great variation in colour,
ranging from white through various shades of yellow and brown to
a deep chocolate or purple. We have not met with an absolutely
white or a black specimen.

7. AGRIOLIMAX LmHvIS (Miill.).

Harefield, Yiewsley, Neasden, Hampton Court, and near Colnbrook.
It is not uncommon at the margins of ditches and rivers.

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. 221

Other records for this species are Twickenham (S. C. Cockerell,
S.G., 1885, p. 116); Hanwell and Perivale (T.M., ii, p. 128).

8. Mitax Sowersyr (Feér.).

Twickenham, Fulham Palace, Finchley, East Finchley, Highgate,
and Neasden. Itis plentiful on the higher ground in North Middlesex.
The type is the prevalent form.

Var. mgrescens, Ckl. Twickenham and Finchley. Also recorded
for Acton and Bedford Park (T.M., 11, p. 156).

Var. bicolor, Ckl. Ealing (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1887, p. 187).

Var. fuscocarinata, Ckl. Bedford Park (T.M., ii, p. 156).

9. Mrtax eacatEs (Drap.).

We have failed to find this slug, although it is said to be fairly
common. It is recorded for Hornsey and Islington (T.M., ii, p. 147).

Var. plumbea, Moq. Ealing (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1887, p. 187);
Acton, Bedford Park, and Hampstead (T.M., ii, p. 144).

Var. rava, Williams. Hornsey and Crouch Hill (T.M., ii, p. 145).

Var. pallidissima, Pollon. Highgate (T.M., 1, p. 146).

10. Virrina PELLuctpa (Miull.).

Harefield, Staines, Stanwell Moor, Hampton Court, Acton, and
Neasden. It is a local species and does not appear to live in the
eastern part of the county.

11. Virrea crystartina (Miill.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, Stanwell Moor, Twickenham, Acton,
Fulham Palace, Stanmore, East Finchley, Highgate Woods, Wood
Green, and Ponders End. Abundant among rotten leaves in suitable
localities.

12. Virrea tucrpa (Drap.).

Grounds of Fulham Palace, where it is probably an introduction.
We have not met with genuine V. lucida anywhere else in the
county. It is, however, recorded for Isleworth (F. G. Fenn, S.G.,
1887, p. 139, and Mr. B. B. Woodward has specimens thence), South
Kensington (T.M., i, p. 27).

13. Virrea cettaRta (Mill.).

It appears that two species (V. cellaria, s.s., and V. Scharffi) have
hitherto been included under thisname. We believe typical V. cellaria
is not uncommon in Middlesex, but we can only record it with certainty
from Muswell Hill and Highgate Woods.

14, Virrea ScHarrri, Kennard.

This newly described species we have found at Harefield, Neasden,
Finchley, and Kast Finchley. No doubt it occurs elsewhere, but we
did not attempt to differentiate it from V. cellaria until last autumn;
consequently our previous notes may refer to either species, and are
now useless.

Was PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

15. Virrea Roeersr, B. B. Woodward.

Harefield, Yiewsley, Stanmore, Finchley, East Finchley, Highgate
Woods, near Hendon, Hampstead, and Muswell Hill. Very widely
distributed and abundant in some localities on the higher ground.

Var. viridans, Ckl. A single example from near Hendon.

One specimen of the type from Finchley has a flat spire.

16. Vrrrea attraria (Miller).

Harefield, Yiewsley, Bedfont, Stanmore, Hampstead Heath, Muswell
Hill, Highgate, Finchley, East Finchley, and Neasden. Widely
distributed over the county, but nowhere common. Its usual habitat
is among dead leaves in old woodland.

Another record is Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259).

17. Virrea nirrpuLa (Drap.).

The commonest Vtrea in Middlesex; it occurs wherever the ground
is suitable.

18. Virrea pura (Alder).
Harefield, Greenford, Acton, Ealing, Willesden, East Finchley, and

Highgate. It occurs in colonies, but is not a common shell.

Var. nitidosa, Gray. Harefield and East Finchley, with the type.

19. Virrea RapratuLa (Alder).

Harefield, Acton, Highgate, Finchley, and East Finchley. Always
found sparingly and somewhat rare.

20. ZonrroripEs nitipus (Mill.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, near Colnbrook, Stanwell Moor,
Greenford, Southall, Bedfont, Alperton, Willesden, Acton, Ealing,
Hampton Court, Neasden, and Ponders End. It is common in suitable
spots in the Colne Valley, and occurs sparingly in the other localities
mentioned. .

It is also recorded for Enfield (8. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1883, p. 9).

21. Evuconutus Futvus (Miull.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, and near Colnbrook. Not uncommon
on the margins of ditches in the Colne Valley. At Harefield it lives
in a wood among dead holly-leaves.

22. Arion aTER (L.).

Yiewsley, Twickenham, Fulham Palace, Ealing, Hendon, and
Finchley. Widely distributed and rather common; it is usually
typical in colour, occasionally brown or creamy-white.

Var. succinea, Mull. Immature specimens at Harefield and Kast
Finchley; also recorded for Highgate (T.M., ii, p. 182) and Bedford
Park (T. D.’A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1885, p. 224).

Var. castanea, D.& M. Finchley; also recorded for Acton, Bedford
Park, Bush Hill Park, Highgate, and near Hendon (T.M., ii, p. 176).

Var. plumbea, Roeb. Highgate and Bedford Park (T'.M., 1, p. 179).

Var. rufa, L. Bedford Park (T. D. A. Cockerell, S.G., 1885,
p. 224).

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. 223

Var. nigrescens, Moq. Bedford Park (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1885,

p. 224).
23. ARIoN suBFuscus (Drap.).

Harefield, Finchley, East Finchley, and near Hendon. Not very
common, but plentiful where it does occur.

Var. brunnea, Lehm. Highgate (T.M., ii, p. 199).

Var. cinereofusca, Drap. Harefield and Finchley; also recorded
for Highgate (T.M., u1, p. 200).

24. ARION INTERMEDIUS, Normand.

Yiewsley, Uxbridge, Neasden, and Finchley; probably in other

localities besides, but it is easily passed over as juvenile A. ater.
25. Arion HoORTENSIS, Fér.

Abundant everywhere, especially in gardens.

Var. grisea, Mog. Bedford Park (T.M., u1, p. 216).

Var. cerulea, Collinge. Ealing (T.M., 1, p. 216).

Var. subfusca, C. Pfr. Bedford Park (T.M., ii, p. 217).

Var. rufescens, Moq. Bedford Park (T.M., ii, p. 218).

26. Arron Fascratus, Nilsson.

Harefield, Bedfont, Hampton Wick, Fulham Palace, Neasden,
Stanmore, East Finchley, Highgate, and Ponders End. Not un-
common. It lives in the open country as well as in woods. It has
also been recorded from Hayes, Hanwell, Isleworth, Chiswick, and
Muswell Hill.

Var. Neustriaca, Mab. Highgate (T.M., ii, p. 232).

27. Puncrum pyemmum (Drap.).

Harefield, Yiewsley, and near Colnbrook : apparently rare.

28. SPHYRADIUM EDENTULUM (Drap.).

Uxbridge. The locality was destroyed a few years ago when the
new railway line was built.

29. PyramipuLa RorunpaTa (Miill.).

Very common everywhere.

Var. Turtoni, Flem. Near Hendon.

Var. alba, Mog. Finchley.

We have a sub-scalariform example from Chiswick. A_ sinistral
specimen is also recorded for that place (J.C., viii, p. 171).

30. Hexicenta vircata (Da Costa).
Harefield : a rare shell in Middlesex.

31. Henicerta capEerata (Mont.).
Harefield, West Drayton, and Acton. It is also recorded for
Isleworth (J.C., vi, p. 309).
32. Heicertra Cantrana (Mont.).
Acton, Finchley, Ponders End, etc. Scattered colonies occur all
over the county. It is abundant round Harefield, and along the
valley of the Colne down to Staines,

224 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

33. Hyeromra eranuzata (Alder).

Abundant in the valley of the Colne; it also occurs at Bedfont,
Acton, and Ponders End.

34, Hycromia uispipa (L.).

Common all over the county. The type is the prevalent form,
but var. hisprdosa, Mouss., also occurs. We have not met with
characteristic examples of var. subglobosa, Jeff., which is now con-
sidered a distinct species (= sericea, Drap.). This form is recorded
for Hammersmith (B.C., i, p. 199).

35. HyYGRoMIA RUFESCENS (Penn.).

A common shell everywhere. The vars. rubens, Moq., albocincta,
Ckl., and alba, Moq., are found with the type in various localities.
A sub-scalariform specimen comes from the side of the Thames near
Brentford.

36, ACANTHINULA AcULEATA (Miill.).

Harefield, on dead holly-leaves. It has also been recorded at
Twickenham (Cockerell, Zoologist, xliii, p. 340).

37. VALLONIA PULCHELLA (Miull.).

Yiewsley. Typical V. pulchella is decidedly rare in Middlesex.
In deference to current opinion we give three species of Vallonia,
though we should prefer to consider them forms of one species.

38. VALLONIA EXcENTRICA, Sterki.

Harefield, Hampton Court, and Ponders End. Less frequent than
V. costata. It is also recorded for South Kensington and Ealing
(B. B. Woodward).

39. Vattonza costata (Mill.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, near Colnbrook, Hampton Court,
Hampton Wick, Bedfont, and Acton.

40. Henictagona tapicipa (L.).

Mr. Jackson (J.C., xi, p. 845) possesses several white examples of
this species, given him by Mr. R. D. Darbishire, who stated he collected
them on a rough wall in the Zoological Gardens, Regents Park. They
were obviously introduced.

41. Herictcona arsustorum (L.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Staines,
Bedfont, Chiswick, and Ealing. It appears to be absent from the
lower part of the Lea Valley, although it lives at Cheshunt in Herts.

42. Henrx asprrsa, Mill.

Abundant everywhere. A reversed specimen was found in
H. Adams’ garden, Notting Hull (Harting, ‘‘ Rambles in search
of Shells,” p. 23).

43. Hetix nEMmorALIs, L.

Found in most parts of the county. The pink form (var. rubella,
Mogq.) and the yellow one (var. /ibellula, Risso) are equally common.

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. 225

We have var. conica, Pascal, from Finchley. A sinistral example is
recorded for West Drayton (F. G. Fenn, 8.G., 1888, p. 280).

44. Herrx Hortensis, Mill.

Scattered all over the county, but not found in some apparently
suitable localities. The form usually met with is the yellow bandless
var. lutea, Moq.

45, Ena oxscura (Miull.).

Highgate and East Finchley, on border of woods (both localities now
destroyed) ; Shepperton, Stanmore, and Northwood.

It is a scarce species in Middlesex. A single specimen has also
been recorded from Harrow (Records of the Conchological Society).

46. Cocuiicopa Ltusrica (Miill.).

Under stones and dead leaves everywhere. It varies considerably
in s1ze.

47. Azeca Menxenana (C. Pfr.) [ = tridens, Pult. (auctt.) ].
Is recorded (Sheppard, Zoologist, ix, p. 3120) as having been
found near Fulham.
48. Camcrriorpes acicuta (Mull.).
Recorded for Ealing (G. D. Brown, 8.G., 1882, p. 91).

49. Jaminra secaLE (Drap.).

Mr. Rich, the dealer, informed Mr. J. EK. Harting (‘‘ Rambles in
search of Shells,” p. 30) that this species had been met with on an
old wall at Sudbury, near Harrow. Daniel Cooper, on the authority
of T. Bell, records its occurrence ‘‘on the banks of the Thames.”

50. Jamrnia cytinpRacea (Da Costa).
Bedfont and Ealing. It appears to be rare.

51. Jaminta Muscorum (L.).

Harefield, in the great chalk-pit. We have not found it elsewhere
in the county.

52. VERTIGO ANTIVERTIGO (Drap.).

Yiewsley, on a dead stem of Typha latifolia. It is apparently
very rare.

53. Vertigo pyemma (Drap.).

Has been recorded from rejectamenta of the Thames at Twickenham
(Records Conch. Soc.) and West Drayton (Cockerell, Zoologist, xlv,
p. 354).

54, Vertico Movrinstana (Dupuy).
Near Colnbrook, on the stems of Arundo phragmites, in one spot only.

55. Batra PERVERSA (L.).

Is given by Daniel Cooper, on the authority of J. Carter, as having
occurred at Hammersmith, while Sheppard (Zoologist, ix, p. 3120)
quotes it from Fulham.

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 18

226 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

56. Cravsinta LAMInaTA (Mont.).

Is cited by Daniel Cooper, on J. Carter’s authority, as having
occurred at Hammersmith.

57, Cuausitia BIPLICATA (Mont.).

Chiswick, close to the Thames. It was formerly found near
Hammersmith, but we believe the locality has been destroyed. It
has further been recorded from Fulham and Isleworth (Records Conch.
Soc.), and even from Hyde Park, near the Serpentine (Harting,
‘“ Rambles in search of Shells,”’ p. 66).

58. CLAUSILIA BIDENTATA (Strom.).
Harefield, Uxbridge, Greenford, Willesden, Hampton Court, East
Finchley, and Hampstead. It is plentiful along the river wall at
Hampton Court.

59. Succrnva purris (L.).
Harefield, Yiewsley, near Colnbrook, Bedfont, near Hendon, and
Kast Finchley.
Some of the Yiewsley specimens are remarkably fine.

60. SuccinEA ELEGANS, Risso.

Yiewsley, Hendon, Finchley, Kast Finchley, River Lea at Tottenham,
ditches at Ponders End. It is also recorded for Twickenham (S. C.
Cockerell, 8.G., 1885, p. 116).

Var. longiscata, Mor. Banks of the Lea, Tottenham.

Var. albida, Taylor. Lower Halliford and Hampton Court.

61. Carycuium minimum, Mill.

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, near Colnbrook, Hampton Wick,
Hampton Court, Fulham Palace, and Ponders End.

62. AncyLus FLUVIATILIS, Mill.

Uxbridge, between the Frayswater and the canal; stream at Lower
Halliford. It is also recorded for Brentford (S8.G., 1883, p. 262), the
Thames at Twickenham (S. C. Cockerell, S.G., 1885, p. 116), and
the New River at Palmers Green (G. H. Weaver).

63. AcRoLoxus Lacustris (L.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Lower Halliford, Finchley, and Kast Finchley.
Other recorded localities are streams at Neasden and Wembley (C. C.
Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259); River Brent between Brentford and
Hanwell (T. D. A. Cockerell, S.G., 1884, p. 188); ‘'wyford (S. C.
Cockerell, S.G., 1887, p. 43).

64. Limnza avricutartia (L.).

Canal at Harefield, Frayswater at Uxbridge, West Drayton, River
Colne near Colnbrook, Staines, Ickenham Common, Thames at
Brentford, canal at Alperton, Hampstead ponds, River Lea at Tottenham,
and New River at Enfield. It is also recorded for Hendon (C. C.
Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259); Regents Park (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G.,
1884, p. 236).

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. Qi

Var. albida, Jeff. Queen’s River, Bushey Park, and canal at
Hackney.

65. Limyaa PEREGER (Mill.).

Common and generally distributed.

Var. inflata, Kob. Moat at Finchley, and West Drayton.

Var. ovata, Drap. Bushey Park.

Var. acuminata, Jeff. Pond near Ealing.

Var. dabiosa, Jett. Hampstead ponds and the moat at Finchley.

Var. candida, Porro. Lea Marshes.

A. white-banded specimen is recorded from Hendon (C. C. Fryer,
S.G., 1889, p. 259). Of these two last species Rich, the dealer,
obtained some exceedingly fine specimens, which he retailed as coming
from ‘‘ Hendon” in order to keep the locality secret.

66. Lrunma patusrris (Miull.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Staines,
Shepperton, Chertsey, Stanwell Moor, near Longford, Lower Halliford,
Thames at Teddington, Brent near Hendon, Greenford Green, Bedfont,
Bushey Park, East Finchley, and Ponders End. It is also recorded
for the lower part of the Brent (T. D. A. Cockerell, S.G., 1884, p. 138) ;
Twyford (S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1887, p. 48); Enfield (S. C. Cockerell,
S.G., 1883, p. 9); Tottenham (Canon Horsley, 8.G., n.s., vi, p. 181).

A white-banded form occurs, with the type, in the Brent near
Hendon, and also in Hackney Marshes.

67. Limwwma tRoncatuLa (Mill.).

Uxbridge Marsh, near Colnbrook, near Longford, Chertsey, West
Drayton, between Hampton Court and Kingston Bridge, Staines,
Hendon, Finchley Common, and Ponders End. Other recorded
localities are: Twickenham (8S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1885, p. 116),
Hyde Park (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1884, p. 236), Hampstead
Heath (J. W. Williams, 8.G., 1889, p. 164).

Var. elegans, Jeff. Thames at Brentford and Finchley Common.

Var. albida, Jeff. Frayswater at Uxbridge.

68. Lrimnma stacnauis (L.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, West Drayton, Staines, Hendon, Finchley,
Ponders End, and many other localities.

A prettily banded form has been taken at Tottenham by Canon
Horsley. A turreted example comes from the same locality.

69. AMPHIPEPLEA GLuTINOoSA (Miill.).

Is recorded by Daniel Cooper, on the authority of James Carter, as
occurring ‘‘on leaves of Vymphea lutea at Stanmore.” It has also
been found in a Holocene deposit at Staines by one of the present
writers.

70. Pxanorgrs cornevs (L.).

In all the rivers and most of the ponds and canals.
Var. albina, Mog. Fulham, in the Thames backwater.

228 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

71. Pxanorsis atsus, Mill.

Plentiful in the Colne Valley; it also occurs at Bushey Park,
Ruislip, Willesden, Finchley, Ponders End, and many other localities.
Var. Draparnaudi, Shep. Canal near Harrow (T. D. A. Cockerell).

72. PLANORBIS GLABER, Jeff.

Recorded in the Conch. Soe.’s census. We are informed that it was
taken in a private pond at Tottenham by Chas. Ashford in 1885.

73. Pxanorsis crista (L.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Staines, Alperton, Ealing, Acton, and Stanmore.
It is also recorded for Twyford (S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1887, p. 43).

74, Pranorpis carninatus, Mill.

Harefield, Uxbridge, Longford, Lower Halliford, Bedfont, Brent
near Hendon, Perivale, Edgware, East Finchley, Stanmore, Enfield,
and Ponders End.

It is also recorded for Neasden and Wembley (C. C. Fryer, S.G.,
1889, p. 259), and the Lea at Tottenham (Canon Horsley, 8.G., N.s., Vi,
p- 181). We have a fine scalariform specimen from a pond at Edgware.

75, PLanorBis umpriicatus, Mill.
Very generally distributed in ditches and streams all over the
county.
76. Pianorsis vortex (L.).
Common and widely distributed in ponds and ditches. We have
several distorted specimens from a small pond at Finchley.
77. PLaNoRBIS SPIRORBIS (L.).

Uxbridge, Perivale, Hendon, Finchley, Hampstead, Hackney, and
Lea Marshes. It is a local species, though plentiful where it does
occur.

Var. albida, Nelson. Finchley Common.

78. PLanorBIs contortus (L.).

Found in all parts of the county, both in running and in stagnant
water.

79, PraworBis FontTanus (Lightf.).

Harefield, Uxbridge Marsh, Northwood, West Drayton, near Coln-
brock, Stanmore, Acton, Hendon, Finchley, and Wood Green. Other
records are: Hampstead (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259); Enfield
(S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1883, p. 9).

80. Sre@mentina nitrpa (Miill.).

Yiewsley, Chertsey, pond near Shepperton, ditch at Ponders End.
It is a local species. It is also recorded for Fulham (T. D. A.
Cockerell, 8.G., 1884, p. 236).

81. Puysa FoNTINALIS (L.).
Widely distributed, and common in most of the streams and rivers.

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. 229

82. Puysa acuta, Drap.
Recorded from the Botanic Gardens, Regents Park (J.C., vi, p. 306).

83. ApLECTA HYPNoRUM (L.).

One specimen at Lower Halliford. Also recorded from Acton,
usually in ditches, scarce (Cockerell, Zoologist, xlii, p. 299).

84. ParupEstrina Jenxinsrt (EK. A. Smith).

This species has been but recently introduced into Middlesex.
Probably the earliest record is 1904, when it was found in a ditch
by the side of the Thames above Richmond, near Marble Hill. The
shells were evidently carried thither from the lower reaches of the
river, and by the overflow of the tide carried to their present habitat.
A pond near also contains this species, showing its adaptation to
purely fresh-water conditions.

In 1907 it was found abundantly in a bit of marsh by the Frays-
water at Uxbridge, and also in the stream itself.

85. Brraynia TenTacuLATA (L.).

Abundant in both stagnant and running water.

Var. producta, Menke. Yiewsley. Beautifully banded specimens
are found in the Moat, Finchley. Decollated examples have been
taken from a pond at Perivale.

86. Brraynta Leacuir (Shepp.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, Yiewsley, West Drayton, near Colnbrook,
Lower Halliford, Shepperton, Chertsey, Hackney Marshes, and
Ponders End. It is also recorded for the River Brent (T. D. A.
Cockerell, 8.G., 1884, p. 188); Tottenham (A. S. Kennard).

Var. albida, Rim. Near Colnbrook and Hackney Marshes.

87. VivipaRa vivipaRa (L.).

In all the rivers and in most of the canals. It was formerly plentiful
in one of the Hampstead ponds, while some extremely fine examples
have been procured from the Botanic Gardens, Regents Park (B. B.
Woodward's coll.).

Var. efasciata, Pickering. Grand Junction Canal near Sudbury,
River Lea at Tottenham. A dwarf stumpy form is not uncommon in
the Thames.

88. VivreaRa conrrcra (Millet).

Staines Moor (fine examples in a pond), ditch at Uxbridge Marsh,
Bushey Park (moat in enclosed grounds), stream at Lower Halliford.
Also recorded for New River, West Drayton (Cockerell, Zoologist,
xliii, p. 179). It is decidedly rare in the county.

89. Varvara piscrnaLis (Miill.).

Frayswater at Uxbridge, canal at West Drayton and Yiewsley,
River Colne at Staines Moor, Queen’s River at Bushey Park, Thames
at Hampton Wick, Lower Halliford, Brentford, Bedfont, and Ponders
End. It is also recorded for Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259) ;
River Lea at Tottenham (Canon Horsley, 8.G., n.s., vi, p. 181).

230 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIELY.

Var. subcylindrica, Jeff. Thames at Hampton Wick; also at
Hammersmith (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1884, p. 236). A sinistral
example is recorded from Sunbury (J.C., iv, p. 37).

90. Vatvata cristata (Miill.).

Harefield, Uxbridge, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Greenford
Green, Acton, Bedfont, Fulham, Hackney Canal, and Ponders End.
Other records are Hampstead and Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 5.G., 1889,
p. 259).

91. Pomatias ELEGANS (Miill.).
Old chalk-pit at Harefield.

92. Neritina FLUVIATILIS (L.).

Colne at Uxbridge Marsh (attached to stems of Ranunculus fluctans),
also near Staines. Canal at West Drayton, Lower Halliford, Chertsey,
Thames at Hampton Wick, Grand Junction Canal in several places,
River Lea at Tottenham. It is fairly abundant in the Thames. Other
localities are Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259); Hnfield
(S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1883, p. 9); New River at Palmers Green
(G. H. Weaver).

93. DREIssENSIA POLYMORPHA (Pallas).

Thames at Twickenham (alive), Grand Junction Canal, Alperton
(mostly dead shells).

It is said to be abundant in the New River, and has been found in
the moat in front of the Royal Mint ( Countryside, vol. v, p. 6).

94. Unto picrorum (L.).

Canal at Yiewsley and West Drayton, Colne at Staines, Thames at
Hampton Wick and Twickenham, canal at Willesden, and Lea at
Tottenham.

. It has also been taken at Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259);

River Brent (T. D. A. Cockerell, 8.G., 1884, p. 138); Twyford (S. C.
Cockerell, 8.G., 1887,p.43); Enfield (8. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1883, p.9).

95. Unio rumpus, Retz.

Harefield, Colne at Uxbridge, canal at West Drayton and Yiewsley,
Southall; Thames at Staines, Hampton Wick, and Twickenham;
Paddington Canal, Hampstead ponds, and Lea at ‘Tottenham.

It is also recorded for Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259);
Enfield (S. C. Cockerell, 8.G., 1883, p. 9).

An extremely prettily tinted variety was found when the water was
drawn off in Regents Park after the terrible skating accident in 1867,
and received at the time the name of Unio Richensis, after the dealer
who brought it to notice (Harting, ‘‘ Rambles in search of Shells,” p. 37).

96. Anoponta cyenxna (L.).

Abundant in rivers, canals, and ponds. The small form (var, anatina)
is much commoner than typical 4. cygnea.

COOPER AND LOYDELL: MIDDLESEX MOLLUSCA. 231

97. SpHmrium Rivicota (Leach).

Canal at Yiewsley, Thames at Hampton Wick and Shepperton,
Brentford, Grand Junction Canal near Willesden, River Lea at
Tottenham, canal at Edmonton and Ponders End. It is also recorded
for Hendon (C. C. Fryer, 8.G., 1889, p. 259).

Var. flavescens, Mog. Grand Junction Canal near Willesden, and
River Lea at Tottenham.

98. SpHarium corneum (L.).

Common and widely distributed.

Var. pisidioides, Gray. Paddington (B.C., i, p.6); Regents Park
(Rim., p. 4).

Var. scaldiana, Norman. River Brent near Hendon, and canal at
Yiewsley. It is also recorded for Hampstead (Rim., p. 3).

Var. nucleus, Studer. Finchley; also from Hampstead and Hendon
(Rim., p. 3).

Var. flavescens, Macg. Moat at Finchley, and occasionally with the
type in other localities.

99. SpHmrium LacustreE (Miill.).

Harefield, Frayswater at Uxbridge, Staines, Bushey Park, Hendon,
Neasden, Perivale, Willesden, Fulham, Finchley, Hampstead, Stanmore,
and Enfield. Widely distributed, but not a common species.

Var. Brockoniana, Bgt. Hornsey (Rim., p. 6).

100. SpHmRIUM PAaLLIpuM, Gray.

Recorded from the Grand Junction Canal (‘‘ Paddington Canal”’) near
Kensal Green in 1856, when it was described by Dr. Gray (Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. xvii, p. 465). We are not aware of its having
been taken in Middlesex in recent years.

101. Prisiprum amnicum (Mill.).

In all the rivers and many of the canals. A small, solid, sub-
triangular form lives in the Thames at Hampton Wick.

102. Pistprum supinum, A. Schmidt.

Thames at Hampton Wick and Twickenham, stream at Bedfont.
This species is well known as a Holocene fossil in the Thames Valley,
but (with the exception of a few shells in the Gray Collection at
South Kensington labelled ‘‘ Battersea’) it does not appear to have
been taken alive in this country hitherto. At Hampton Wick it lives
in sand; at Twickenham and Bedfont it occurs very sparingly in mud.
Compared with P. subtruncatum the shell of this species is usually
more sharply triangular, the beaks are very prominent, and often have
an appendiculum similar to that of P. Henslowianum. A variety is
more oval in outline; in all cases the shell is much more solid than
in any of our other small Pisdia, and the teeth are stronger.

103. Pisrprum Henstowranum (Shepp. ).
Frayswater at Uxbridge, Acton, Bedfont, Bushey Park, Thames at
Twickenham. Also from the Red Arches Pond at Hampstead (B. B.
Woodward), and West Drayton (W. M. Webb).

232 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

104. Pistpr1um susrruncatum, Malm.

Harefield, Uxbridge, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Bedfont,
Bushey Park, Brent near Hendon, and at Edgware. Also from the
Red Arches Pond at Hampstead (B. B. Woodward), Ealing and
Fulham Moat (W. M. Webb).

105. PistpruMm PULCHELLUM, Jenyns.

Harefield, Bedfont, and Bushey Park. It is a very local species.

Another locality is West Drayton (B. B. Woodward).

106. Prstprum Casertanum (Poli) = P. fontinale, auct. = P. cinereum,
Alder.

This species is often identified as P. pusi/lum or P. pusillum, var.
cinerea.
It is not uncommon; we have it from Uxbridge, Bushey Park,
Hendon, and Hadley Wood.
107. Pistprum Pusirtum (Gmel.).
Yiewsley. Genuine P. pusillum seems to be very rare in Middlesex.

108. Pisrprum niripum, Jenyns.
Uxbridge, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Stanmore, Hampstead, and
Enfield. It is rather a local species.
109. Pisrp1um oBTusALE, Pfr.
Harefield, Greenford, Bushey Park, and Finchley Common.
This is a pond-dwelling species, and is not common in the county.
110. Pisiprum Gasstestanum, Dupuy.

Harefield, Acton, West Drayton, near Colnbrook, Bushey Park,
Stanmore, Brent near Hendon, Hampstead ponds, Edgware, Enfield,
and Ponders End.

The commonest of our small Prszdia.

23538

THE APPLICATION OF THE NAMES GOMPHINA, MARCIA,
HEMITAPES, AND KATELYSTIA.

By A. J. Juxss-Browne, B.A., F.G.S.
Read 11th December, 1908.

PLATE X.

Tue shells which form the subject of the following study belong to
the family Veneridz, and have been separated from the older generic
groups of Venus, Chione, and Tapes. There is, however, much confusion
and difference of opinion with regard to the definition of the groups
for which the names Gomphina, Marcia, and Hemitapes were proposed,
and certain species have been placed by different authors under each
of these heads. Having had occasion to investigate the history of the
names, to consider the validity of the accredited type species, and to
make a critical examination of the shells themselves, I propose to
give some account of all these matters, with the view of arriving at
a satisfactory settlement of the questions involved.

In order to state the facts as clearly as possible I shall first give the
history of each name separately, and will subsequently define the
shell-groups under the names which, as it seems to me, they ought
to bear.

I. Hisrory or Names anp DetrerMInaTIon oF T'ypEs.
1. Gompntna, Morch.

This name was proposed by Morch in his catalogue of Count de
Yoldi’s Collection,’ a work in which many new generic and subgeneric
names were employed, and though in no case was any definition or
description given, yet they may be regarded as sufficiently indicated
by the species which are referred to them.

Under Gomphina (which Morch placed in the Donacide) only two
species are mentioned, these being Venus undulosa, Lam., and Venus
donacina, Chem. ‘They stand in the order above given, but as Morch
did not indicate types, it was open to any subsequent author to choose
either as the type of Gomphina. The first authors to adopt the name
were the Messrs. H. & A. Adams in 1857, who, curiously enough,
placed Gomphina as a subgenus of Meretrix,” and gave V. donacina,
Chem., as the only species referable to it, the reason of this being
that in the arrangement of the Veneride they followed Deshayes’
grouping (of 1853), and he had included V. wndulosa under the genus
Chione.

Now since the Gomphina of Morch included only these two species,
and since the Messrs. Adams expressly excluded the one and included
the other, they practically made the group a monotypical one. Under

1 Cat. Conch. Yoldi, 1852-3.
* Genera Recent Moll,, 1857, vol. ii, p. 425.

234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the rules of the International Zoological Congress ‘‘a genus proposed
with a single original species takes that species as its type”; it seems
to follow that if a genus was proposed to include two species only,
and if a subsequent author removes one of these species to another
genus, he determines the type by elimination. In this view I am
supported by the opinion of Dr. W. E. Hoyle.

In the same year (1857), but three months later than the issue of
the part of the Messrs. Adams’ work dealing with the Veneride,
E. Romer published a critical review! of this family, and this is
prefaced by a tabular view of the subdivisions of the Linnean genus
‘Venus’ which he adopts. One of these is Gomphina, Morch, of which
he gives V. undulosa as his example, for the species mentioned in his
scheme can only be regarded as examples, not as types.

In 1864—5 Romer published a more complete revision of the Veneride.?
In this he regarded Gomphina as a distinct group equivalent in value
to such genera as Mercenaria and Tapes, and he gave a detailed
description of its characters in Latin. In this description the part
relating to the hinge is specially good, complete, and diagnostic ; thus
he correctly describes the median tooth of the right valve as thick and
triangular, but says nothing about the median of the left, though the
anterior and posterior are described. The reason of this is that the
left median is solid and entire in G@. wndulosa, but is bifid in
G. donacina.

In this group Romer included four species, these being donacina,
Chem.; @quilatera, Sow.; melanegis, Romer; and undulosa, Lam.
It is doubtful, however, whether the second and third are more
than varieties of donacina. No type was indicated by Romer, but
his definition of the genus was so good that there ought not to have
been any subsequent misunderstanding about it.

In 1884 Tryon regarded Gomphina as a subgenus, and made the
following significant remark: ‘‘ Romer describes four species and
considers V. undulosa, Lam., as the type, while H. & A. Adams quote
V. donacina, Chem., as the only species, and place it as a subgenus of
Cytherea.” * Tryon evidently thought that the examples given by
Romer in 1857 should be taken as types, but was in doubt about the
action of Messrs. Adams.

In 1887 Fischer placed Gomphina as a subgenus of Tapes, al gave
V. undulosa as an example, but this calls for no remark.

In 1902 Dr. W. H. Dall published a “Synopsis of the Family
Veneride and of the North American recent species,’’ * in which he
made many modifications of nomenclature, and proposed several new
names for what he regarded as sections or subgenera worthy of being
so distinguished. He was also careful to indicate the type of every
group, but did not enter into any discussion of these types, or of his

1 «« Kritische Untersuchung der Arten des Molluskengeschlechts Venus bei Linné
und Gmelin,”’ Cassel, 1857. :

2 Malak. Blatt., vols. xi and xii.

3 «¢ Systematic Conchology, 2 vol. mp. Late

4 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxvi, pp. 835-412.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERIDA. 235

nomenclature, reserving all explanations for his memoir on the
Tertiary Fauna of Florida, which was published in the following
year.!

Both in his Synopsis and in the larger memoir Dr. Dall places
Gomphina as a subgenus of Chione, in spite of many obvious differences.
The type is given as V. undulosa, Lam., without comment. On
p. 1289 of the later memoir he gives a brief diagnosis of Gomphina,
which, however, is much less accurate than that given by Romer.
The first sentence reads, ‘‘ valves more or less extended behind and
pointed”; he fails to notice the thick triangular tooth of the right
valve, but says ‘‘the posterior right and two anterior left cardinals
grooved.”

He proceeds to divide the group into two sections, namely—

Section Gomphina, Morch, s.s. Type, V. wndulosa, Lam.
», Macridiseus, Dall. » VV. equilatera, Sow.

The first is defined as having reciprocal rugosities on the right
nymph and on the left posterior cardinal, and he then remarks:
‘* Tapes pingus, Sowerby, is really more typical of this group than
the nominal type.”

Macridiscus is thus defined: ‘‘ Nymphs and teeth smooth, entire;
valves in general more compressed, equilateral, and trigonal than in
the preceding section ; less heavy and sometimes with feeble striation
distally. V. faba, Reeve, and V. fumigata, Sow., seem to belong to
this section. It is Gomphina, H. & A. Adams, not Mérch.”

Several of these statements are very far from being correct. In
the first place, the first sentence about the shape of the valves is
not true either of V. wndulosa or of V. equilatera, though it would
apply to Zapes pinguis and its allies. Z'. pinguis, however, is so
different from Gomphina, whether that is typified by V. undulosa
or V. donacina, that no other conchologist has ever placed them in the
same subgenus. It was included by Romer in his Hemitapes, and is
certainly more closely allied to that group than to Gomphina. Dr. Dall,
therefore, first assumed that certain species should be transferred from
Hemitapes to Gomphina, and then tells us that one of them is more
typical than the type!

Again, he asserts in his general description that three of the teeth
are grooved, while under ‘ Macridiscus’ he says its teeth are entire and
smooth. Both these statements are incorrect. In most specimens of
V. undulosa the only grooved tooth is the right posterior, all the teeth
in the left valve being entire, but there are occasional specimens in
which the median tooth of each valve is grooved. In V. donacina,
however (and its var. equilatera), both the median teeth are distinctly
grooved. As regards smoothness, I have observed that in V. donacina
the left posterior cardinal always has one or two elongate grooves on
its upper side, though it is not so rugose as in V. undulosa.

1 Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Science, 1903, vol. iu, pt. vi.

2 He does not explain why he gives equilatera as his type instead of donacina, but
probably he considered them as identical, and will not acknowledge Chemnitz as
a binomial author.

236 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Thirdly, it is absurd to say that V. equilatera is ‘‘ more compressed,
equilateral, and trigonal” than V. undulosa. In making such a
statement Dr. Dall must again have been thinking of the shells which
he considered ‘‘ more typical than the type.”

Lastly, I cannot see that either V. faba or V. fumigata, which latter
is identical with V. Jevigata, Sow., has any close resemblance to
V. equilatera, but both might be classed in the same group as
T. pinguis.

I regret to find myself so much at variance with Dr. Dall both in
regard to facts and in regard to the affinities of certain species, but
the result of my investigation is a conviction that his description of
the Gomphina group must be considerably modified. It is very
probable that the effect of the Messrs. Adams’ restriction of the name
to a single species did not occur to him, or he would doubtless have
retained that species as the type. The adoption of V. donacina as the
type will of course nullify the section MMacridiscus, and I do not
propose to create a new one for V’. undulosa, as, in spite of some small
differences, I do not think there is sufficient reason for splitting
Gomphina into two sections. The fact is that in all the species of this
group there is great variability in the extent to which the teeth are
grooved. Insome specimens of donacina all the teeth but two are more
or less grooved, while in wrdulosa the number of grooved teeth varies
from one to three.

Finally, though, as above stated, I would exclude 7. pinguis and its
allies from close association with Gomphina, there is another small
group of shells which should in my opinion be ranked as a section or
subgenus of Gomphina. This is the group typified by V. fluctuosa,
Gould, which Dr. Dall separated from Tapes in 1870,’ and considered
so distinct as to deserve generic rank, giving it the name of Lzocyma.
I quite agree that it should be separated from Zapes, but though the
external form does not much resemble that of Gomphina, its hinge will
be found to agree very closely with that of G. donacina.

Dr. Dall describes Z. fluctuosa as having ‘‘three cardinals in each
valve, the posterior left and anterior right entire, the others bifid or
erooyed.”’ As my own three specimens of this species did not agree
with this statement, having all the teeth entire except the right
posterior, and in one specimen a grooved left median, I asked
Mr. E. A. Smith if he would examine the specimens to see if any
agreed with Dr. Dall’s description. This he was kind enough to do,
and wrote as follows: ‘‘In some specimens (not in all) I find the
teeth as described by Dr. Dall; the grooving, however, is shallow and
often so feeble as to be difficult of detection; moreover, it is not
constant, for in some instances the posterior of the right and the
anterior of the left may be ungrooved.”

Here again, therefore, we find the same curious variability and the
same tendency to solidity of the teeth which shows itself in Gomphina ;
but as in the latter, so also in Lvocyma, the teeth which are most

1 Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1870, vol. xiii, p. 256; and Am. Journ. Conch.,
1871, vol. vii, p. 145.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERIDZ. 237

frequently grooved are the right posterior and the median of both right
and left valves.

Gomphina is a Western Pacific group ranging from North Australia
to Japan, but Zrocyma is restricted to boreal seas, and may therefore be
regarded as the boreal representative of the former.

2. Marcia, H. & A. Adams.

This name was proposed by the Messrs. Adams in 1857! as a sub-
genus of the genus Chione, but the history of the group should begin
with Deshayes’ ‘‘ Catalogue of the Veneride in the British Museum ”’
(18538), because Deshayes’ grouping of the subdivisions of this family
was adopted by the Messrs. Adams, who only corrected and improved
his nomenclature.

Deshayes had followed Gray and Megerle in recognizing Chione as
a distinct genus, and he subdivided it into five sections, but did not
give names to these, merely describing them as (1) species lamellosze,
(2) species cancellate, (3) species decussate, (4) species transversim
striate, (5) species levigatze.

The Messrs. Adams not only adopted these sections without change,
but furnished them with names, using such as were already in existence
for the four first and proposing the name Marcia for the fifth section.
They also gave lists of the species belonging to each of these groups,
following Deshayes in the main, but arranging the names in alpha-
betical order, so that beyond the brief diagnosis at the head they give
no idea of any special type.

It is evident, therefore, that no one could form a proper conception
of the group for which the Messrs. Adams proposed the name J/arcia
without being aware of the facts above mentioned, and without
referring to Deshayes’ catalogue, where the species are not arranged
alphabetically ; for it is only reasonable to suppose that the first two
or three species of Deshayes’ list are those which he had more
especially in view. Now the first four species in Deshayes’ list are
the following: (1) Chione Kochi, Phil.; (2) C. fumigata, Sow. ;
(3) C. Ceylonensis, Sow.; (4) C. pinguis, Chem. Here, therefore, we
have what may be called the pinguis group, since that is the oldest
species, of which Ceylonensis, Sow., is merely a variety, while VY. Kochit,
Phil., agrees with it in all essential characters, and V. fumigata, Sow.
(= levigata, Sow.), has much resemblance to the others though
differing a little in the teeth. Clearly, therefore, any subsequent
author who adopted the Messrs. Adams’ name of Marcia should have
taken care that it included the ‘‘pinguis group,’ and should have
selected either pinguis or Kochi as its type.

The first person to adopt the name Marcia seems to have been Chenu,”
and, curiously enough, the only species he gives as an example is
V. undulosa, Lam., which was certainly, though erroneously, placed
under it both by Deshayes and Messrs. Adams.

1 Genera Recent Moll., vol. ii, p. 423.
* Man. Conchyl., 1862, vol. ii, p. 84.

238 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Romer took no special notice of the ‘‘ pinguis group” in 1857, but
in 1864' he included the species above mentioned in a group for
which he proposed the name Hemitapes, without referring to the
Messrs. Adams, of whose publication he seems to have been ignorant,
as he makes no mention of J/areva.

Tryon in 1884” seems to have been misled by Chenu, for he cites
V. undulosa as his sole example of Marcia without giving any reason
for the selection.

A new departure was made in 1887 by Paul Fischer,* who placed
Mareva under Tapes, and gave V. exalbida, Chem., as his example, at.
the same time very properly assigning V. wndulosa to Gomphina.
I have not been able to ascertain what led Fischer to select V. exalbida
out of all the species mentioned by the Messrs. Adams, but anyone
referring to his manual will see that it is given as an example only,
and is not definitely stated to be the type.

No one else seems to have had occasion to notice or allocate species to
the Marcia group until 1902, when Dr. W. H. Dall published his Synopsis
already mentioned (ante, p. 234). In this, postponing discussion of his
reasons, he formed a new generic group under the name of Marcia,
taking V. exalbida as the type, but including as subgenera the Katelysia
and Hemitapes of Romer, as well as some assemblages of small fossil
shells, but excluding from it the V. pinguis and V. paupercula group,
which was an essential part of the original Marcia of the Messrs. Adams.

The reason for this procedure is given by Dr. Dall in his later
memoir, and is stated as follows: ‘‘ Fischer in his Manuel de
Conchyliologie cited Venus exalbida, Chemnitz (which was included by
the Adams brothers in Marcia, though it does not agree with their
diagnosis, the surface not being smooth), as the type of J/areia, and it
is probably best to accept this rather than make another change on
account of the discrepancy alluded to, which may have been due to the
worn condition of their specimen.” #

The surprising part of this statement is the assertion that Fischer
cited V. exalbida as the ‘type’ of Marcia. Since this is incorrect, the
question at.once arises whether Dr. Dall can claim to have fixed the
type of Marcia or not. If he had definitely selected V. exalbida as
the type of his genus Marcia, with or without reference to Fischer, he
would undoubtedly have had a strong claim, but in his own words
‘“he thought it best to accept” Fischer’s type, which, as a type, had
no real existence.

Feeling, however, that the case was a peculiar one, I wished to
obtain the opinion of a competent authority on nomenclature, and
I naturally turned to Dr. W. EK. Hoyle, who is a member of the
Commission of Nomenclature appointed by the International Zoological
Congress. He very kindly consented to consider the matter, and
eventually sent me the following as his opinion: ‘‘It is quite certain

1 Malak. Blatt., 1864, vol. xi, pp. 83, 94.

2 «Structural and Systematic Conchology,”’ vol. ili, p. 177.

3 Man. de Conchyl., p. 1086.

4 Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sc., Philadelphia, 1903, vol. iu, p. 1319.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERID®. 239

that Fischer did not fix the type of JJuarcia in the sense of the
International rules, and therefore Dr. Dall could not adopt Fischer’s
type. Further, I think anyone fixing a type must use discretion, and
if anyone fixes on a type which is inconsistent with the original
definition his action is nullified. For instance, one could not fix
a type by drawing lots. This seems to me another good reason for
rejecting exalbida as type.”

Believing, therefore, that I am free to choose another species as
the type of Jarcia, I have no hesitation in selecting V. pinguis of
Chemnitz as that type, this being one of the small natural assemblages
of species to which the majority of those in the Messrs. Adams’ list
belong. It is also the first species of Rodmer’s second section of
Hemitapes, that section (festd levi) being in fact the very assemblage
above mentioned, so that my action merely detaches certain species
from Hemitapes and restores them to Marcia. At the same time
I agree with Romer in considering the two assemblages to be closely
allied, and to be referable to the same genus, but the generic name
will be Mareia, with Hemitapes as a subgenus.

A further consequence of this alteration is that V. exalbida remains
to be dealt with, but it will be more convenient to do so after giving
an account of Hemitapes and Katelysia.

3. Hemrrares, Romer.

As already mentioned, this name was proposed by Romer in 1864
for a group of shells, some of which had previously been referred to
Tapes and some to Chione. He did not indicate any particular species
as a type, but divided the group into two sections or series under the
respective headings of (a) Testa transversim sulcata, (0) Testa levis.

He then gave a list of the species referable to each subdivision, the
first species of the (a) series being 7. virginea (Linn., non auct.), with
the synonyms V. flammiculata, Lam., V. callipyga, Lam. (non Born),
and V. rimularis, Lam. From this and from his remarks under the
head of 7. edulis (Chem.) it is evident that he considered the V. virginea
of Linneus to be identical with V. flammiculata, Lam., and V. rimularis
to be a variety of the latter.

The first species of his second series (b) is V. pinguis, Chem., and it is
clear that Romer saw no essential difference between the two series,
except that of the external surface, a smooth shell in the one and
a grooved surface in the other.

A curious mistake was made by Stoliczka in 1871,! that of stating
that Romer’s type of Hemitapes was T. pinguis, a mistake in which he
seems to have been followed by Tryon (1884) and by Fischer (1887),
both of whom give 7. pinguis as their example of Hemitapes.

No one seems to have discovered the mistake made by Stoliczka
until Dr. Dall studied the Veneride in 1902, and then in rectifying
the one he only fell into another. In his Synopsis of 1902 a wrong
date is given for the establishment of Hemztapes, but in his monograph
of 1903 the right date and reference are given, and the type is stated

* Cret. Fauna 8. India, vol. iii, p. 144: Mem. Geol. Sury. India.

240 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to be ‘‘ Venus rimularis, Lam. (as V. virginea, L.).” Further, in the text
he remarks that ‘“‘ Romer proposed Hemitapes for a group typified by
V. rimularis, Lamarck.”

I cannot understand why Dr. Dall made the positive statement that
V. rimularis was the type of Hemitapes, for that name is merely given
as a synonym of the first species on Romer’s list, and nothing is said
by Romer about a type. Asalready pointed out in the case of Mareva,
it cannot be maintained that an author determines a type when he
erroneously assumes or supposes a type to have been indicated by
a previous author. Further, if an error of this kind could be accepted
as determinative, then Stoliczka’s mistaken belief that V. pinguis was
the type would have priority of Dr. Dall’s mistake.

At the same time, as there is no reason why V. rimularis, Lam.,
should not be taken as the type of Hemitapes, and as I do not desire
to increase the confusion by selecting any other species, I prefer to
take the species which Dr. Dall imagined to be the type, and in order
to establish it I merely observe that in my judgment V. rimularis is
now for the first time properly and definitely determined as the type
of Hemitapes.

With regard to the second section of Romer’s Hemitapes (the pinguis
group), I have already shown that it should bear the name of Marcia.
I think few conchologists will agree with Dr. Dall that this group
should be placed in the genus Gomphina; at the same time, there are
some other differences between it and the r¢mularis group besides the
smoothness of the shell; these are the following :—

The eseutcheon of Marcia is never defined. The lunule is impressed,
but the lunular border of each valve has an outward bulge above the
anterior tooth. The hinge-teeth are more widely divergent, the right
anterior being parallel to the general trend of the lunular border, not
oblique to it; the right posterior is broad and bifid. In the left valve
the median and anterior teeth are of nearly the same thickness, and
both are grooved.

These differences are hardly of more than sectional or subgeneric
value, and H. variabilis (Phil.) (= H. marmorata, auctorum) seems to
be a kind of connecting link between the two groups, so that, as
already stated, I regard Hemitapes as merely a subdivision of Marcia,
and am consequently in accord with Romer in this matter.

4. Karetysta, Romer, 1857.

This name was proposed and published in the same year as the
Marcia of Messrs. Adams, but three months later.1_ Romer’s ideas of
nomenclature at this time were peculiar; he divided the Linnean
Venus into a number of ‘subgenera,’ which we should now rank as
genera, and these subgenera he divided into ‘ families,’ which we
should now call sections. In this way he proposed a ‘subgenus’
Murcia, which he again divided into five families, the last of which he
named Katelysia. The work consists of an introduction, a scheme or
tabular view, and a list of species. No types are indicated for any

1 Krit. Untersuchung der Arten des Moll. Venus, Cassel, 1857.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERIDZ. 241

of his groups, and though in his tabular view he gives in most cases
single examples, under Katelysia he gives two species, V. scalarina,
Lam., and V. exalbida, Chem., so that it is clear that he meant them
all to be taken as examples, not types.

In his later revision of the family’ he gives a full definition of the
group characters in Latin, the part referring to the teeth reading thus:
‘‘dentes cardinales valde divergentes, triangulares, obliqui, in valva
sinistra dens medianus crassus, bisulcatus, in dextra secundus tertiusque
fissi.”” Moreover, he therein regards Katelysia as a ‘subgenus’ and
divides it into three sections, each of which is briefly defined ; these
sections include the following species :—

§ 1. X. scalarina, Lam.; K. aphrodina, Lam.; K. regularis, Desh.

§ 2. X. exalbida, Chem.; K. lenticularis, Sow.; K. quadrangularis,

Ads. & Rve.; K, tenuilamellata, Sow.
§ 3. K. astartoides, Beck; K. Creplini, Dunker; KX. telliniformis,
Phil.

Romer, therefore, did not indicate a type either in 1857 or in 1864,
and in this case Dr. Dall does not suppose that he did, but he says that
‘“‘the first to accept the name was Tryon in 1884, who selected
V. scalarina, Lam., as type of Romer’s group, in which he was
followed by Fischer, who changed the name to Catelysia.”

Whether Tryon can be said to have selected V. scalarina as the type
or not, it is the species which should be so regarded; and as Dr. Dall
accepted it in 1903, I definitely adopt it as the type of a restricted
Katelysia group, corresponding to the first section of Romer’s Hatelysia
of 1864.

It will be noticed that the second section of Romer’s Katelysia is
what may be called the exalbida group, for everyone admits that the
three species exalbida, lenticularis, and quadrangularis are closely allied.
V. tenuilamellata, however, must be excluded, as it was based on a shell
which is probably a young specimen of V. Campechiensis, Gmelin.

When Dr. Dall in 1902 created a genus Marcia, with V. exalbida
as type, he made Kafelysia a subgenus of it, and placed the species
quadrangularis and lenticularis under the latter as a separate section
with the new name of Samarangia.* His reason for separating these
species from exalbida seems to have been that he imagined the latter
to have four cardinal teeth in the right valve, while he credited the
others with the normal number of three.

I have only been able to examine one specimen of V. exalbida, which
was kindly lent to me by Mr. J. J. MacAndrew, and in this there is
nothing but a slight ridge at the base of the nymph, just as there is in
V. lenticularis and in many other shells, such as Gomphina donacina
and in several species of Chione, especially Ch. Gnidia and Ch. amathusia.
Dr. Dall himself observes that ‘in a few of the larger species [of
Chione| a feeble fourth cardinal is sometimes present below the
ligament,” but he does not for that reason propose to separate these
species as a distinct section of Chione; why, therefore, should V. exalbida

1 Malak. Blitt., 1864, p. 169.
* Proc. U.S, Nat. Mus., 1902, vol. xxvi, p. 361.

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 19

242 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

be separated from lenticularis and quadrangularis merely because there
is sometimes a stronger ridge in this place than the other species
exhibit ?

In all the essential characters of sculpture, strength of hinge-
plate, shape of teeth, and pallial sinus V. exalbida differs from
Katelysva proper, and agrees with V. lenticularis. More particularly
they agree in having only one grooved tooth in each valve, the posterior
right and the median left, both the median right and the anterior left
being narrow, entire, tall, and sharp, though at the same time slightly
rugose.

There is nothing whatever in V. exalbida to afford any ground for
separating it from V. lenticularis ; consequently I place it in Dr. Dall’s
Samarangia, and adopt that name for a group which is practically the
second section of Romer’s Xatelysia. The hinge of these shells is not
that of Marcia, and I think they must be regarded as forming a distinct
genus. With them, however, I am inclined to place the Kocene
fossils which were first separated by M. Cossmann in 1886,' and now
bear the name of Mercimonia (Dall, 1902). These shells also have two
entire teeth in each valve, and the left median has a ledge on the
anterior side which seems to correspond with the laterally grooved
tooth in the left valve of Samarangia.

In his description of the American Veneride Dr. Dall places two
other recent species in the restricted section of his genus ‘ J/arcia’
along with V. exalbida.” These are V. Kennerleyi, Carpenter in Reeve,
and V. rufa, Lam., better known as V. opaca, Sow. Ihave not been
able to obtain or see a specimen of the former, so cannot discuss it, but
I have examined V. rufa, which is a thick oval shell having many of
the characteristics of Samarangia, but a somewhat different hinge.
The posterior part of the hinge-plate is deeply excavated, so that in
the right valve the posterior cardinal is very short, being abruptly
truncated by the border of the plate; in the left valve also there is
a similar abbreviation of the plate, so that both the posterior and median
teeth are short, the latter being grooved in the middle, not at the side.
These differences seem to be at least of sectional importance, but at
present I refrain from proposing a new name for this single species.

Another shell which looks from Dr. Dall’s figure as if it might belong
to Samarangia is that described by him as Clementia solida (op. cit.,
p- 401). Its hinge differs considerably from that of Clementia, and
seems to resemble that of V. ewalbida.

Il. Systematic Drerinrrion oF THE GROUPS.

Having completed the analytical part of my enquiry into the history
and characters of these shell-groups, I come now to the synthetical part,
1e., that of estimating their relative taxonomic value, and of compiling
descriptive definitions of the genera and their subdivisions.

In the first place, however, something should be said about the
mollusca to which the shells serve as coverings, and it is to be regretted

1 Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belge, vol. xxi, p. 106.
* Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1902, vol. xxvi, pp. 396, 397.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERIDZ. 243

that so little is yet known about the animals of the numerous genera
and subgenera of the Veneride. I cannot, indeed, find that anyone
has described the animal of any single species belonging to the groups
I have been dealing with. Under the head of ‘ Mareva,’ and con-
sequently referring inclusively to Samarangia, Katelysia, and Hemitapes,
Dr. Dall says “‘ the soft parts appear to be unknown.” It is therefore
with much pleasure that I am able to record some notes on the animals
of three different species belonging to the Marcia group. These are—
a specimen of Hemitapes variabilis (Phil.) sent me by Lieut. H. S. Brown
from the neighbourhood of Mangalore, south-west of India, and one
each of Katelysva scalarina (Lam.) and K. corrugata (Lam.), sent by
Dr. J. C. Verco, of Adelaide, South Australia.

Hemitapes variabilis (Phil.). Mantle widely open, with smooth
thickened margins, the medial lamina of which is slightly undulating
in the spirit-preserved specimen, but is not frilled, nor has it any
filaments at the anterior end. ‘The siphous are very short, but are
entirely separate. The foot is deep and laterally compressed, but
elongate from anterior to posterior end, so as to be hatchet-shaped.

The shell of this specimen belongs to the var. orventalis, Reeve.
I regard H. marmorata (auctorum, but ? Lam.), HZ. daterisulca (Lam.),
and H. ustulata (Desh.) as mere varieties of H. variabilis (Phil.).

Katelysia scalarina(Lam.). The mantle of this has smooth margins.
The siphons are short, divergent, and separate, but united at the
base; the lower one is thick, tough, and papillose at the end. The
foot is large, thick above, but compressed below, and elongated
anteriorly.

Katelysia corrugata(Lam.). The mantle and foot as in A. sealarina.
The two siphons are better preserved in this specimen, are clearly quite
separate, though very short, and both the orifices are papillose.

From the above descriptions it will be seen that all three species
agree in having smooth mantle-margins, short, separate siphons,
and a large compressed elongate foot. Consequently the inference
drawn from a study of the shells that they should be placed in the
same genus is confirmed by examination of the animals.

As already stated, however, I think that Gomphina and Samarangia
are generically distinct from the Marcia-Katelysia group, and con-
sequently believe that three genera must be recognized. The following
are descriptive definitions of the genera and their subdivisions, so far
as the shells are concerned.

Genus GOMPHINA, Morch, 1858.

Generte characters.—Shell trigonal, rather thick, compressed, smooth,
or concentrically striated. Lunule long, narrow, superficial, and feebly
circumscribed ; escutcheon not defined; ligament very short. Margins
of valves smooth; dorsal margins of both valves grooved on both
sides of the hinge-plate to receive the opposing edges. Pallial sinus
small and rounded.

Hinge-plate short, broad from the umbo inwards, triangular. Teeth,
three cardinals in each valve; rather long, straight, separate, widely
and equally divergent. In the right valve the median is broad and

244 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

triangular, generally solid, the posterior narrow and feebly grooved.
In the left valve the anterior is very long, the median thick and feebly
grooved, the posterior very thin. ‘The left anterior and the right
median are sometimes feebly grooved.

GoMPHINA, S.s.

Type, Venus donacina, Chem.

Shell nearly equilateral, smooth or nearly so, right nymph and left
posterior tooth bearing one or two ridges in donacina, and having
a rugose surface in G. wndulosa. Pedal scar separate from that of the
anterior adductor.

Species.—G. donacina, Chem., with vars. @quilatera, melanegis ;
G@. undulosa, Lam. (= V. variabilis, Sow., non Phil.).

Liocyma, Dall.

Subgenus. Type, Venus fluctuosa, Gould.

Shell ovate-trigonal, inequilateral, concentrically grooved, with
a bright vernicose periostracum. Nymphs and teeth smooth. The
grooving of the teeth very feeble and sometimes obsolete. Pedal scar
not quite separated from the adductor.

Species.—G. (Liocyma) fluctuosa, Gould (= V. astartoides, Phil.) ;
G. (L.) Becki, Dall (North Japan and Alaska); G. (L.) viridis, Dall
(North Japan and Alaska); G. (Z.) Scammont, Dall (British Columbia).

Genus MARCIA, Adams, 1857.

Generic characters.—Shell oval, oblong or subtrigonal, inequilateral,
smooth, or concentrically striated. Lunule defined and circumscribed,
escutcheon not defined, except by absence of sculpture when that is
present. Marginsof valvessmooth. Pallial sinus short or moderately
deep, but always rounded. Anterior left and posterior right dorsal
margins grooved to receive edge of opposite valve. Hinge-plate short
and rather small. Teeth, three in each valve, fairly strong, divergent,
and nearly equidistant. In right valve the posterior and median are
both bifid or grooved; in the left only the median is bifid, but the
anterior is sometimes feebly grooved. ‘he posterior left cardinal and
the right nymph bear fine linear riblets, and frequently all the teeth are
more or less rugose. The pedal scar is always separate from the anterior
adductor.
ane Marcia, Adams, s.s.

Type, Venus pinguis, Chem.

Shell oval or oblong, tumid, sometimes attenuated posteriorly, always
smooth with a vernicose periostracum. Lunule impressed, but convex
above the anterior teeth. Escutcheon depressed, but not defined.
Pallial sinus often extending to centre of valve. Teeth slender and
widely divergent ; the right median narrow, the left median thick, the
one grooved, the other bifid.

Species... pinguis, Chem. (including the vars. Ceylonensis, Sow.,
triradiata, Chem., and nebulosa, Chem.); MM. paupercula, Chem. (with
vars. Kochi, Phil., ambigua, Desh., and Araussi, Desh.); ? IL. cnter-
rupta, Koch (Indian Ocean); IL. fumigata, Sow. (= levigata, Sow.),
Austraha.

JUKES-BROWNE: ON SOME GENERA OF VENERIDZA, 245

Karetysta, Romer, 1857.

Subgenus. Type, Venus scalarina, Lam.

Shell obliquely oval, rather compressed, anterior side short; sculpture
consisting of strong concentric ridges or riblets, which are sometimes
corrugated by radial strie. Pallial sinus very small. Hinge-plate
short, triangular ; teeth nearly straight, upper surfaces of all more or
less rugose, median in each valve stout and bifid.

Species.—K. scalarina, Lam.; K. strigosa, Lam. (= XK. corrugata,
Lam., ? on Gmel.); A. Peroni’, Lam. (?= aphrodina, Lam.); K.
regularis, Desh.

Hemiraprs, Romer, 1864.

Subgenus. Type, V. rimularis, Lam.

Shell oval or subtrigonal, tumid, with irregular concentric sculpture,
or flat ribs and grooves. Escutcheon defined by absence of sculpture,
and sometimes by a slight keel. Pallial sinus fairly deep. Hinge-
plate small; teeth all short; in right valve the posterior is narrow,
curved, and grooved; the median narrow, tall, and grooved ; in the left
valve the anterior is narrow, but the median is thick and bifid.

Species.—H. rimularis, Lam.; H. flammiculata, Lam. (= hiantina,
Lam.); ZH. tristis, Lam.; H. striata, Chem. (= vermiculosa, Lam.,
aurisiaca, Gray, and Labuana, A. Ad. & Reeve); H. Philippi, Desh. ;
H. cor, Sow.; H. variabilis, Phil. (= marmorata, Lam. ?, laterisulca,
Lam., orventalis, Desh., ustulata, Desh., and recens, Sow. non Chem.) ;
H. flammea, Gmel. (= radiata, Chem. and Desh.); H. recens, Chem.
(and of Wood and Hanley, but not of Sow.).

Genus SAMARANGIA, Dall, 1902.

Generic characters.—Shell oval or subquadrate, inequilateral, with
prominent curved umbones, solid, white with a dull surface, con-
centrically striate or lamellose. Lunule circumscribed, escutcheon not
defined; ligament long and thick. Margins smooth. Pallial sinus
moderate, angular. Hinge-plate deep and strong, with a flat or
concave space in front of the anterior tooth in each valve. Teeth,
3-8, divergent, and unequal in size, only the right posterior and
sometimes the left median being grooved. Pedal scar merging more
or less into that of the adductor.

SAMARANGIA, S.S.

Type, V. quadrangularis, A. Ad. & Reeve.

Shell large, thick, subquadrate, rounded. Lunule flat, impressed,
and clearly circumscribed. Nymphs deep, that of right valve some-
times having a ridge or riblet at the base. In right valve the posterior
cardinal is strong and bifid, the median long, narrow, entire, and not
reaching to top of hinge-plate, the anterior short and small. In the
left valve the anterior and median are united at the top so as to fit
over the right median. Pallial sinus fairly deep, horizontal.

Species.—S. quadrangularis, A. Ad. & Reeve; S. exalbida, Chem. ;
S. lenticularis, Sow.; ? S. Kennerleyi, Reeve; ? S. rufa, Lam.
(= V. opaca, Sow.).

246 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mercimonta, Dall, 1992 (= Mercenaria, Cossmann, 1886).

Subgenus. Type, V. Bernayi, Cossm. Eocene of France.

Shell small, oval, tumid. Lunule superficial and feebly circum-
scribed. Teeth in right valve like those of Samarangia, but the
median is stouter and semi-triangular ; in left valve the teeth are all
entire, the median being thick and having a narrow shelf on the
anterior side. Pallial sinus rather short, angular; sometimes obsolete.

Species.—M. Bernayt, Cossm.; IM. cythereeformis, Desh.; I. in-
opinata, Desh.; I. delicatula, Desh.; and possibly some other species.

In conclusion, I desire to thank many friends and correspondents for
their kind assistance in various ways, especially Dr. W. E. Hoyle,
Dr. J. C. Verco, Mr. EK. A. Smith, Mr. J. J. MacAndrew, Dr. J. C.
Melvill, and Mr. R. H. Burne.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

G.

Gomphina donacina (Chem.).

. G. (Liocyma) fluctuosa (Gould).

. Marcia pinguis (Chem.).

M. (Hemitapes) rimularis (Lam.).
. IM. (Katelysia) corrugata (Lam.).
. Samarangia lenticularis (Sow.).

DOK col

All the figures are reduced to about four-fifths of the natural size.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl.

Ihehes

RIGHT VALVES OF SOME FORMS OF VENERIDA.

247

HOLOCENE AND RECENT NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM THE
NEIGHBOURHOOD OF PERRANZABULOE.

By Rev. R. Asurineron Buuten, B.A., F.L.S8., F.G.S., F.R.A.I.
Read 8th January, 1909.

Tue following paper is work which my friend Mr. B. B. Woodward
has wanted done for some time past. My opportunity came in
November last, and, had the weather been more favourable, the
result would have been probably more important.

The Church of Perranzabuloe was unearthed by storms in 1836,
after being buried by ‘blown sand’ for nearly twelve centuries.
The place was at once raided for building material and architectural
relics, some of which are now in Truro Museum (Royal Institution of
Cornwall). The ruins would give a date for anything of the nature
of a Holocene deposit, but unfortunately there is none available for
examination in the immediate vicinity. There were evidences for
kitchen middens near it, as broken marine shells occur at a level
200 feet op. I found Cardium rusticum and broken fragments of
Mytilus edulis near, and there were quantities found in 1835, supposed
to be St. Piran’s waste-heaps, but probably much older, if other
evidences yet to be examined are found to belong to the late Bronze
or early Iron age. Most of this shell deposit has been carted off
by farmers as a fertilizer. The moss is very thick and wet on the
lofty slopes of the hollow in which the ancient church lies, affording
a suitable habitat for the species of Mollusca that are most moisture-
loving.

The rediscovered church is about half a mile from the sea-cliffs,
from which it is separated by deposits of shell-sand from 50 to
probably 70 or 80 feet in depth, although as the sand dunes are
deposited on the varying contours of the underlying Lower Devonian
rocks, it is somewhat difficult to estimate their depth.

One of the most interesting points about the work has been the
discovery of an old lacustrine deposit in which the Mollusca have
been almost entirely of fresh-water species, with the exception of
some examples of Helix aspersa and Helicella virgata, which may mark
the former edge of the water, but this is not yet certain; they seem
to have been blown into the water and then sunk to the bottom.

The shells indicated belong to a deposit formed on the bed of a
shallow lake at about 200 0.p., which deposit overlies evenly stratified
shell-sand, beneath which lies the slate rock. This stratified shell-
sand is about 3 feet above the present surface, where it has been
left, but unfortunately much of the deposit with its most valuable
shell-evidence has been removed, and only the indurated sand has been
left scattered about the site of the lake. This lacustrine deposit
underlies part of the dunes of blown sand, which is 40 or 50 feet
in thickness hereabout. The stormy wind fortunately scoops out

248 PROCEEDINGS. OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

erater-like hollows in the looser sand, and exposes the lacustrine
deposit at the bottom of the ‘ crater.’

HT. aspersa, next to Helicella barbara, is the most noticeably abundant
species. A large proportion have the light-brown periostracum so
peculiar in Iberian specimens. HH. nemoralis is not relatively so
abundant and does not occur at the 200-foot level, but seems confined
to some ‘brambly’ dunes at a level about 50 or 60 feet higher.
There are very many thrush-killed H. aspersa and H. nemoralis lying
on the surface here. WH. barbara is abundant everywhere. The
local name for these snails is ‘sugar-loaves.’ Mr. B. B. Woodward’s
Helix nemoralis zone, above the rubble-drift, occurs at the north cliff
of Perranporth, overlain with many feet (4 to 7) of blown sand,
in which H. barbara is abundant. Further work is needed round the
coast-sections. Large specimens of the normal variety of Arion ater
occur on the south cliff of Perranporth. A brown slug also occurred
on the Re Sands, probably Limax fulva. The lacustrine Limneas seem
to contain very dwarfed forms of Zimnea stagnalis and L. truncatula,
but some of the forms are so strangely unlike any modern Limnzeas
that they may be undescribed, or if not, certainly abnormal, species.
The dwarfing of the species may be due to saline conditions, as
Mr. B. B. Woodward suggests. It may be due to colder conditions
than now obtain, just as the dwarfing of Canadian specimens of
L. jugularis (identical with -L. stagnalis) undoubtedly is. If further
work proves this latter supposition to be correct, it will corroborate
Mr. B. B. Woodward’s most important paper in the Geological
Magazine last year! as to the evidence of glacial conditions round
Newquay, of which district Perranzabuloe and Perranporth are parts.

I. Hotocene.

A.—The shells which I found in the walls of the ruined church were
Vitrea radiatula, Limax flavus, Limnea pereger (dwarfed form).

B.—(i) Those from the lacustrine area were-—

Limnea truncatula.

L. sp. (a), narrower and more elongated than pereger.

ZL. sp. (6), narrower and straighter than pereger.

LL. stagnalis. Dwarf specimens.

L. pereger.

L. sp. (¢), may be an abnormal Z. pereger.

Helix aspersa. Undoubtedly belonging to this deposit, as
they are in the same sub-fossil state.

H. nemoralis. All specimens from 200-foot level, stained
with iron oxide, and with a thicker shell than recent
specimens.

Helicelia virgata. Two specimens (same remark as above as
to their state, v. H. aspersa).

1 « Drift and Underlying Deposits at Newquay, Cornwall’’: Geol. Mag., N.s.,
dec. vy, vol. vy, January and February, 1908.

BULLEN : MOLLUSCA OF PERRANZABULOR. 249

(11) From the small piece of lacustrine deposit remaining in the
‘sand crater’ west of above deposit I obtained—
Limnea truncatula (smaller dwarf form).
L. sp. (ad); this may be truncatula, but has no umbilicus and
no reflexion of the columella as is usual in that species.

(1) From the perpendicular section of stratified sand, and below
the level of the small remnant of lacustrine deposit here
at about 10 feet away to the eastward, I obtained at
a depth of 4 to 7 feet—

Helicella barbara.

Vallonia pulchella.

V. excentrica.

Helix nemoralis (young).

H, aspersa (young).

Cochlicopa lubrica.

Jaminia muscorum.

J. cylindracea.

LIimnea pereger (young and very small).

C.—Recent shells or live specimens found in various parts were—

Vitrea radiatula. At foot of marram grass in ‘ crater.’

V. alliaria. Ditto.

Arion ater. Cliffs at Perranporth.

Helix aspersa. Passim.

HT. nemoralis. In one spot only, 250 feet o.p.

Vallonia pulchella. Same habitat as V. radiatula.

V. excentrica. Ditto.

Helicella caperata. Passim.

Hi. virgata. Passim.

HI. tala. Passim.

Jamima cylindracea. At foot of marram grass in ‘ crater.’

J. muscorum. Ditto.

Cochlicopa lubrica. Not abundant.

Vertigo pygmea.

Succinea elegans.

S. sp. (may be S. oblonga).

Limnea (probably truncatula, dwarf form). Abundant
among marram grass in ‘ crater.’

From the condition of some of these shells and the probable mixing
up of Holocene and recent specimens by the action of the wind, it may
be found that some of the shells in this list are not recent, though
provisionally put therein. The fragment of lacustrine deposit at the
base of the ‘crater’ is undoubtedly being destroyed by the wind, which
cuts away the softer underlying sand and so causes the projecting
shelf of lacustrine deposit to break off, very much as the recession of
Niagara Falls is brought about by water action. The shells get
detached from their matrix, and are then whirled up the sand-slope
until stopped by the line of marram grass. Here the shells can be
scooped up in thousands and examined afterwards at leisure.

250

TABLE OF

SPECIES.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Cliffs,
Perran-
porth.

St. Piran’s
Church
(650 a.D.
buried up).

Lacustrine
deposit

(Holocene).

Arion ater, Linn. .
Vitrea radiatula, Alder
V. alliaria, Mull...
Vallonia pulchella, Mull.
V.excentrica .
Cochlicopa lubrica, I Mill.
Helicella itala, Linn.
HI. caperata, Mont.
Hi. virgata, Da C.
H. barbara . :
Jaminia cylindracea, Da C.
J. muscorum, Linn.
Vertigo pygmea, Drap.
Helix aspersa, Mull. .
H. nemoralis, Linn.
Limnea sp.
L. truncatula, Miill.
L. pereger, Mill.
L. sp. (a)
LL. sp. (0)
e ee (¢)

p- (d)
eee elegans, Risso
S. sp. :

2 |

* * * * * * '*'|

|

Holocene

Land
Shells.

Recent.

xR KKK KK RK * |

|

Marine shells at 200 feet o.p. :

Cardium rusticum. Near St. Piran’s Church.

Purpura lapillus.
Mytilus edulis.

Near St. Piran’s Church.

It is my pleasant duty to thank Messrs. B. B. Woodward and
A. Santer Kennard for help in determining critical species.
think some of the fresh-water specimens require further study.

Edge of lacustrine deposit.

They both

' Perranporth South Cliff.

251

FURTHER DATA ON POLI’S GENERIC NAMES.
By Dr. Wittram Heater Dart,
Read 8th January, 1909.

I was interested to read the article on Poli and his nomenclature by
Mr. Jukes-Browne in the June issue of the Proceedings of the Society.
With his general conclusions I am in full agreement. The question
whether Poli used a binomial or Linnean system of nomenclature can
only be answered in the negative, and consequently his names, as
such, have only an historical value. They remained available for
any binomialist who might choose to validate them, and take date
only from such validation. By this I do not mean that a mere reference
to a name of Poli would suffice, unless it was made evident that the
author had the intention of adopting it binomially.

Mr. Jukes-Browne cites seven of Poli’s names which ‘‘ have been
used conchologically ” by subsequent authors, by which I understand
him to mean that they have been adopted in preference to other names
by those authors. He is, however, in error in supposing that I desire
to reject or have rejected any names properly proposed which had
previously been used by Poli. If he had carried his investigations
a little further he would have found that, on the contrary, I had
accepted such names, or at least two of them. Let us examine these
names in the order Mr. Jukes-Browne has cited them.

(1) Peronea was adopted by Morch in 1853 (Yoldi Catalogue,
pt. i, p. 12), but Albers had used Peroneus for a land shell in 1850;
Peronea, Curtis, and Peronia, Blainville, date from 1824, and Peronia,
Desyvoidy, from 1830. The two latter are of different derivation, but
near enough to be confusing. The existence of Albers’ name is
sufficient, according to present usage, to make a new name necessary
for the Peronea, Morch ; for which accordingly I proposed Peronidia.

(2) Callista was used by Leach (published by Gray in 1852) for
a group of Veneride, distinct from that for which Poli had used it,
and which had been named Clausina by Brown in 1827. Callista is
therefore a synonym of Clausina. The different application of Callista
by Morch in the Polian sense in 1853 was therefore futile.

(3) Arthemis was validated by Oken in 1815, but Dosinia, Scopoli,
antedated Arthemis by thirty-three years.

(4) Loripes was validated by Cuvier in 1817, and I have adopted
it in my Synopsis of the Lucinacea, 1901, p. 803.

(5) Glossus was validated by Oken in 1815, but Zsocardia, Lamarck,
antedates the validation by fifteen years.

(6) Argus had been validated by Bohadsch, 1761, and Scopoli, 1777,
before Poli took it up in 1795.

(7) Azinea when propose. Dy Poli in 1791 was already named
Glycymeris by Da Costa, in 1778, with the type of Arca glycymeris,
Linné.

Of the names for the shells, as distinguished from the animals,
Daphnoderma was proposed by Morch for Arca Domingensis, Lamarck,

252 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

in 1853 (op. cit., p. 40). Poli’s name was Daphneoderma. This
group had already been called Acar by Gray in 1847.

Peronéoderma was proposed by Morch in 1858 for Zellina polita, Poli, |
and other not congruous species. If adopted, it is probable this should
supersede the later Hurytellina, Fischer, 1887.

Cerastoderma, Morch, 1853, based on Cardium edule and allied
species, was adopted by me in my Synopsis of the Cardiide, 1900.

Poli, considering the appliances available at his period, was a remark-
able anatomist, and relied much more on his detailed engravings to
indicate his discoveries than on his text. As the former preceptor of
the reigning monarch, he occupied a position in his community
analogous to that which Steenstrup held for many years in Copenhagen.
Funds for his profusely detailed anatomical copper-plates were always
at his disposal, and a careful study of them for the anatomy of
Mediterranean molluses will often reveal facts not recorded in the
manuals of the present day. The third part of his work was
posthumously issued in 1826-7 by Della Chiaje.

The only disciple in his nomenclatural system I have noted is
Duméril, in 1806, who modified it by adding arius to the generic name
of the shell to denote the animal; Plewrotomarius being intended for
the animal of Plewrotoma, etc. The superiority of the Linnean system,
however, gave these methods no chance of survival.

258

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES AND SUBSPECIES OF
NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA, WITH NOTES ON A FEW SPECIES.

By Henry Surer.
Read 8th January, 1909.
PLATE XI.

RissoIna ZoNATA, n.sp. Pl, XI, Fig. 1.

Shell rather large, oblong, imperforate, indistinctly axially costate
and minutely spirally lirate, body-whorl usually with a brown zone.
Sculpture consisting of somewhat indistinct axial riblets, about fourteen
on a whorl, and very fine microscopic spiral strie. Colour white,
usually with a chestnut spiral band, beginning narrowly on the pen-
ultimate whorl above the suture, and broadening very rapidly on the
body-whorl, but leaving the base white. Spire high, about twice the
height of the aperture; outlines somewhat convex. Protoconch with
a flat nucleus. Whorls about 7, very lightly convex and somewhat
flattened below the suture ; base flattish. Suture not much impressed.
Aperture oblique, semicircular, angled above, channelled below. Outer
and basal lip regularly arched, thick, with a rounded edge. Columella
very short, slightly twisted and turned to the left, forming a distinct
short channel with the slightly effuse basal lip; inner lip very thick,
connecting the margins over the slightly excavated parietal wall.
Operculum unknown.

Diam. 4°5, height 11°56 mm. Type.
Sy aah ” 10°5 ”

Hab.—Bay of Islands (Mr. J. C. Anderson).

All the specimens at my disposal are beach-worn, and the axial
sculpture is mostly effaced. ‘Type in my collection.

SKENELLA PFEFFERI, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 2.

Shell minute, globosely depressed, thin, pellucid, smooth, shining,
umbilicated. There is no sculpture. The colour is amber on the first
two whorls, light horn on the last. Epidermis very thin, yellowish,
slightly polished. Spire conoidal, very low, convex, its height about
one-third that of the aperture. Protoconch flatly convex, rather large.
Whorls 2? to 3, rapidly increasing, convex, the last not descending,
ample, with a regularly rounded periphery; base flattish, angled
around the umbilicus. Suture deep. Aperture large, subcircular.
Peristome convex, sharp, thin. Columella vertical, lightly arcuate ;
inner lip slightly callous and reflexed, spreading as a distinct callosity
over the convex parietal wall. Umbilicus open, about one-sixth of
the diameter. Operculum thin, almost colourless, sub-spiral, excentric,
the nucleus near the margin, with an elongated, subvertical inner
process. Diam. ‘8, height °45 millim.
| Hab.—Te Onepoto, near Lyttelton; type (H. 8.). Lyall Bay
(Miss Mestayer).

254 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I have much pleasure in uniting the name of the distinguished
conchologist, Professor Dr. Georg Pfeffer, of Hamburg, with this
species.

It is nearly allied to S. Georgiana, Pfeffer, from South Georgia, but
is much smaller, the spire more depressed, the parietal callus not so
strong, and the aperture not semicircular. Type in my collection.

TropHon (Katypon) Aucxtanpicus (EH. A. Smith). Pl. XI, Figs. 3, 4.

Euthria Aucklandica, K. A. Smith: Voy. ‘‘ Southern Cross,” Moll.,
1902, p. 203, pl. xxiv, figs. 12, 18.

It has been my good fortune to get a specimen with the animal
from the Auckland Islands, kindly collected by Captain J. Bollons.
The operculum (Fig. 3), with sub-apical nucleus, is muricoid, and the
teeth of the radula (Fig. 4) are those of Zrophon.

The species has also been found at Campbell Island and Preservation
Inlet, South Island of New Zealand.

Drupa Bottonsr (Suter). Pl. XI, Figs. 5-7.

Purpura striata Bollonsi, Suter: Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 1905 (1906),
vol. xxxvili, p. 331.

Shell (Fig. 5) rather small, ovate, solid, white, with nodulous
cingula. Sculpture consisting of strong, somewhat unequal, flatly
convex spiral ribs, three on the penultimate and seven on the body-
whorl, generally composed of four to six fine spiral threads, the
interstices usually a little narrower than the ribs, containing sometimes
a fine spiral thread; the cingula are cut up by more or less deep
axial sulci into distinct nodules; growth-lines close, oblique, lamellar,
reticulating the fine spiral sculpture. Fasciole distinct, lamellar,
leaving a deep groove between it and the inner lip. Colour yellowish-
white, aperture white within, the outer lip sometimes yellowish or
light purple. Spire conic, very variable in height, mostly a little less
than the height of the aperture. Protoconch minute. Whorls about
6, flatly convex on the spire, the body-whorl usually more convex,
contracted above the fasciole. Suture well impressed. Aperture
subvertical, ovate, channelled above, produced below into a short,
open, and deeply notched canal. Outer lip convex, crenulate, much
thickened inside, very strongly dentate-lirate. Columella subvertical,
almost straight, twisted and tapering below; inner lip moderately
broad, very broadly extended over the somewhat concave parietal
wall, which bears a small tubercle below the suture; with three
transverse median folds, excavated below, with a free edge bending
over the groove margining the fasciole. Operculum (Fig. 6) with the
nucleus lateral.

Diam. 19, height 32mm. Largest specimen, 6 whorls.
” 16, 9 22 ” Small ” 6 ”?

Dentition (Fig. 7): central tooth with a long simple median cusp,
followed on each side by a quadridentate cusp, with the median tooth
large, the inner denticle much smaller, and the outer two minute;
towards the margin there are on each side four small denticles, the
distal one a little larger.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 250

Hab. — L’Espérance or French Rock, Kermadec Islands; type
(Captain J. Bollons). Bay of Islands (J. C. Anderson). Type in my
collection.

TeREBRA TRISTIS, Desh., n.subsp. CRASSICOSTATA.

Distinguished from the species by the following characters: the
shell is much smaller, the axial costz are stouter, broadly rounded,
of the same width as the interstices ; fine spiral lire are also present.
Colour yellowish-white, a light-brown band below the suture, and
a white band below the periphery arising from the suture; base
fulvous. Diam. 35, height 10 mm.

Hab.—Lyall Bay (Miss Mestayer). Type in my collection.

TEREBRA FLEXICosTaTA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 8.

Shell subulate, axially flexuously plicate, shining, brown, with
a pale band below the suture. Sculpture consisting of irregularly
spaced, flexuous, flatly rounded axial plications, obsolete on the
body-whorl, the interstices with fine growth-lines; indistinct, fine,
microscopic, spiral striz are present. Colour fulvous or flamed with
fulvous and white, a light-brown or white band below the suture, no
peripheral band on the body-whorl. Spire high, angle about 20°.
Protoconch smooth, conical. Whorls about 10, first slowly, then
more rapidly increasing, very flatly convex; base rounded, somewhat
contracted above the basal rib. Suture impressed. Aperture sub-
vertical, narrowly oval, with a short and rather narrow canal,
narrowly notched below. Outer lip broadly convex, sharp. Columella
subvertical, lightly convex, narrowly drawn out to a point at the base
of the canal, somewhat excavated on joining the flat parietal wall
above; inner lip thin and narrow. Operculum unknown. Diam. 5,
height 18°5 mm.

Hab.—Cape Maria van Diemen (Captain J. Bollons) ; Port Waikato
(Webster).

The 7. venosa, Hinds, reported as having been found at Cape Maria
van Diemen and Port Waikato by Webster (Trans. N.Z. Inst., xxxvu,
p. 280), is no doubt this species; it is allied to the Australian
T. Braziert, Angas, but the whorls are flatter, the riblets straighter,
and the spire is more slowly tapering. ‘Type in my collection.

ToRNATINA BIPLICATA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 9.

Shell small, cylindrical, mucronate, thin, smooth, with a sharp
columellar plait and a broadly rounded fold below it. Sculpture:
the perfectly smooth surface shows only indistinct growth-lines.
Colour white. Spire slightly depressed, the nucleus raised above the
level of the body-whorl. Protoconch papillary, rather small, tilted.
Whorls 4, sharply angled above, the last sub-cylindrical, slightly
descending; base rounded. Suture channelled. Aperture vertical,
very narrow above, much widened below. Outer lip thin, sharp,
considerably arched forward at the middle, convex above and at base.
Columella with a very oblique, narrow, and sharp plait at the junction
with the parietal wall, twisted below, forming a very distinct, broadly

256 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

rounded fold ; inner lip spreading narrowly and thinly over the lightly
convex parietal wall. Diam. 2, height 3:8 mm.
Hab.—Lyall Bay, Cook Strait (A. Hamilton). Type in my collection.

TorNATINA CHARLOTTH, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 10.

Shell small, oblong, thin, smooth, with projecting nucleus and
distinct columellar fold. Sculpture consisting of fine, curved growth-
lines only. Colour white. Spire depressed, almost flat, the nucleus
only rising above the last whorl. Protoconch papillary, tilted,
sinistral. Whorls 4, angled above, the last nearly as high as the
shell, angularly rounded above, slightly narrowed at the base, sides
straight: Suture channelled. Aperture high, narrow above, widened
below. Outer lip thin and sharp, its edge arched forward at the
middle, narrowly convex above, broadly and regularly rounded at the
base. Columella vertical, slightly arcuate, with a distinct broad fold
below, which has a slightly impressed median groove ; at the junction
with the parietal wall a blunt angle is formed; inner lip thin,
indistinct. Diam. 1:6, height 3:1 mm.

Hab.—Queen Charlotte Sound, in 16 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).
Type in my collection.

Tornatina Cooxrana, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 11.

Shell small, oblong, with slightly raised spire, thin, white, smooth.
Sculpture consisting of very fine dense growth-lines only. Colour
white. Spire raised, conoidal, one-fifth to one-sixth the height of the
aperture. Protoconch papillary, tilted, sinistral. Whorls 33, slowly
increasing and descending, sharply angled above, the last very high,
cylindrical, rounded at the base. Suture channelled. Aperture high,
narrow above, considerably widened below. Outer lip moderately
strong, sharp, narrowly rounded above, regularly convex below, the
median part of the edge arched forward. Columella short, oblique,
with a slight fold, forming no distinct angle at the junction with the
lightly convex parietal wall; inner lip spreading as a thin callosity
over the latter. Diam. 1°5, height 3:2 mm.

Hab. —Uyall Bay, Cook Strait (A. Hamilton). Type in my
collection.

ToRNATINA DECAPITATA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 12.

Shell small, sub-cylindrical, truncated at the top, very thin, vitreous,
smooth. Sculpture formed by exceedingly fine and dense curved
growth-lines. Colour white. Spire depressed, the nucleus not pro-
jecting above the body-whorl. Protoconch large, papillary, tilted.
Whorls 3, angled above, the last being the height of the shell, straight
at the middle, narrowed and rounded at the base. Suture canaliculate.
Aperture vertical, as high as the shell, narrow above, widened below.
Outer lip thin and sharp, narrowly rounded and somewhat ascending
above, slightly advancing at the middle, regularly convex at the base.
Columella vertical, lightly arcuate, twisted into a not very distinct
fold, forming a prominent angle with the parietal wall, which is convex
at its lower part, almost straight above. Diam. 1°5, height 2°8 mm.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 257

Hab.—Hohoura Bay, North Island (R. Buddle). Type in my
collection.

ToRNATINA TENUILIRATA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 18.

- Tornatina pachys, Watson: Murdoch & Suter, Trans. N.Z. Inst.,
vol. xxxvili, p. 280; not of Watson.

Shell small, cylindrical, mucronate, thin, white, with microscopic
spiral strize on the lower half. Sculpture consisting of distinct, fine,
curved growth-lines and inequidistant microscopic spiral lines on the
anterior half of the body-whorl. Colour white. Spire depressed,
almost flat, the nucleus only projecting above the last whorl. Proto-
conch papillary, smooth and glossy, tilted. Whorls 4, narrowly
angled above, the last cylindrical, but little narrowed below. Suture
channelled. Aperture vertical, nearly as high as the shell, very
narrow above, prominently widened below. Outer lip thin, sharp,
narrowly rounded above, somewhat advancing at the middle, regularly
convex at base. Columella slightly oblique, with a deep-seated fold,
forming an inconspicuous angle with the moderately convex parietal
wall; inner lip spreading over the latter as a very thin glaze.
Diam. 1°6, height 3:2 mm.

After careful comparison with Watson’s description and figure
I have come to the conclusion that this species is decidedly distinct.
I also wish to state that the wrong identification rests with me alone.

PuHILInE constricta, Murdoch & Suter, n.subsp. AURIFORMIS.
Pl. XI, Figs. 14-17.

Philine Angasi, Crosse: Hutton, Cat. Mar. Moll. N. Zeal., p. 53;
Journ. de Conch., 1878, p. 41; Manual N. Zeal. Moll., 1880,
p. 123; not of Crosse.

P. aperta, Linné: Index Faun. N. Zeal., p. 69; not of Linné.

Shell (Fig. 14) auriform, subquadrangular, thin and fragile, spirally
finely striated, white. Sculpture the same as inthe species. Colour
white, iridescent in some parts. Periostracum very thin, transparent,
shining. Spire sunken, the outer lip narrowly reflexed over the centre.
Body-whorl very large, flatly convex, open from below. Outer lip ~
narrowly convex and projecting beyond the spire above, forming a deep
sinus with the body, very little convex in the middle, rounded on
joining the basal lip, which is oblique, straight, or lightly convex,
regularly arched toward the oblique, high, arcuate, and very thin
columella; inner lip very thin, spreading broadly beyond the pillar
and upon the short, strongly convex parietal wall.

Diam. maj. 7, min. 3°5; height 8°8mm. Type.
- NO Fey 8 ay Neos ¥ 5, Large specimen.
Animal (Fig. 15) flattened, elongate, yellowish-white, the head-disc
oblong, with a distinct longitudinal median groove, much longer than
the posterior quadrangular mantle-shield, which entirely covers the
shell. The parapodial lobes long, but not high.

The masticatory plates (Fig. 17) are lozenge-shaped, devoid of

perforations, dark brown, outer surface hollowed, with a central

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 20

258 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIEYY.

longitudinal flat bar, leaving a triangular groove on each side of the
middle; inner face convex, the central part with a broad longitudinal
median groove. The outer layer of these plates consists of calcium-
carbonate, the inner and greater part is chitinous, insoluble in acid
and alkali.

The length of the animal figured is 20mm., that of the gizzard
plates 5mm.

Radula having the formula 1-0-1. There are about twenty
longitudinal rows of teeth (Fig. 16), falciform, light brown, finely
serrate at the inner lower edge, the denticles simple.

Hab.—Akaroa Harbour, in 4-6 fathoms; type (H.S8.). Wet Jacket
Arm, near Resolution Island, in 12 fathoms (Captain J. Bollons).
Dredged on sandy flats, Rangitoto Channel (Cheeseman).

The sculpture is exactly like that of the species (Trans. N.Z. Inst.,
vol. xxxvili, p. 278), but the form of the shell is different, not
contracted above. It seems to me very probable that if series of these
molluses, obtained at different localities and from various depths, could
be examined, intermediate forms would be forthcoming; however,
with the scanty material at my disposal, I consider it preferable to
keep the two forms separate for the present. The sculpture alone
suffices to distinguish the shell from P. Angast, Crosse, and P. aperta, L.

No doubt Philene teres, Hedley, recommended by Webster to be
added to Fauna List (Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. xxxvii, p. 280), is not
Hedley’s species at all, but this subspecies. Type in my collection.

StpHonaRiIaA Cooxrana, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 18.

Shell small, solid, oval, depressed, conoidal, radiately ribbed, with
subcentral apex. Sculpture consisting of about seventeen smooth,
rounded primary ribs, extending from the summit to the margin, the
interstices with one, rarely two or three, secondary riblets, which do
not reach the apex; the anterior primary rib above the siphonal groove
is thicker than the others and divided by a median groove; growth-
_ lines fine, close, concentric. The riblets are sometimes projecting
a little at the margin. Colour black, the riblets white on approaching
the base, but usually the shell is greyish-white, the interstices dark
brown; interior purplish-brown, polished, the groove white, usually
with a broad oval white spot at the centre, the margin white or white
and brown. Apex sharply rounded, more or less eroded, situate
a little behind the middle and to the left; slope lightly convex all
round. Interior with the muscle-scar horseshoe-shaped, interrupted
on the right side by the shallow groove. Margin sharp, lightly
laciniate. Diam. 9, length 12, height 4-5 mm.

Hab.—Lyall Bay, Cook Strait ; type (Miss Mestayer). Preservation
Inlet, South Island.

It is allied to S. exulorum, Hanley, from Norfolk Island, which,
however, is a thinner, more depressed species, with more numerous
riblets, and without the interior white central spot and the white
groove. SS. amara, Nutt., from New Guinea, is also a near relation,
but also with more numerous riblets and devoid of the central white
spot. Type in my collection.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 259

Serpao Matruews!, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 19.

Shell small, turbinate, perforate, thin and fragile, radially ribbed,
not shining. Sculpture consisting of fine, inequidistant, retractive,
flexuous radial riblets on the post-nuclear whorls, extending on the
base down to the perforation, six to eight per millim.; all whorls have
fine and dense microscopic spiral striz passing over the riblets, and
decussating the fine growth-lines of their interstices. Colour:
protoconch light yellowish with arcuate radial fuscous streaks, which
are sometimes present on the next volution, but then become obsolete,
giving place to a uniform light-brown colour, interrupted only by
a whitish band below the suture and a white central disc on the base ;
riblets white. Epidermis thin, dull. Spire elevated, conoidal, apex
rather blunt, outlines somewhat convex, its height the same as that
of the aperture. Protoconch of 12 convex whorls, the nucleus very
little convexly raised. Whorls 43 to 5, regularly increasing, convex ;
periphery regularly arched, base rounded. Aperture oblique, lunate.
Peristome simple, sharp. Columella short, slightly arcuate ; inner lip
lightly callous, reflexed above, and partly covering the distinct narrow
perforation ; spreading broadly as a thin shining glaze over the parietal
wall. Diam. maj. 7-5, min. 6:7; height 6 mm.

Hab.—Kaitaia, North Island (Mr. R. H. Matthews).

The animal being unknown, the generic position is not absolutely
certain, but I hope to get some live specimens in the near future.

Named in honour of Mr. R. H. Matthews, of Kaitaia, the discoverer
of this very pretty little shell. Type in my collection.

Taerasta antipopa, H. & J., n.subsp. CHATHAMENSIS,
Bi, Xa, Fig. 20:

The following characters distinguish the subspecies from the
species: the radial sculpture consists of less prominent strie and
plications; the rufous streaks are narrower, more numerous, and often
zigzag-shaped ; the whorls are much more convex, the last more or
less angled at the periphery, never sharply keeled; suture deeper;
aperture roundly oval, the outer lip but slightly angled, and the basal
lip more convex. Diam. maj. 7:1, min. 6°5; height 4mm.

Hab.—Chatham Islands; type (Captain Hutton). Stewart Island
(C. Traill). Type in my collection.

FrLamMMuLina costuLata, Hutton, n.subsp. Parva.

Distinguished from the species by the following characters:
the shell is smaller, sub-discoidal, and moderately umbilicated; the
sculpture is the same, but the spirals on the protoconch are very faint ;
colour and colour-markings very similar, the brown streaks, however,
extend usually over the base; the spire is very little raised; the
umbilicus is moderate, deep, its diameter being ‘6mm. Diam. maj.
2°9, min. 2°4; height 1-3 mm.

Hab.—Henderson, near Auckland, in native bush amongst mould
(H.8.). Type in my collection.

260 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Enpoponta (PrycHopon) Cuintoni, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 21.

Shell minute, sub-discoidal, umbilicated, very finely radially ribbed,
thin and fragile, not shining. Sculpture of the post-nuclear whorls
consisting of very fine, close, nearly straight radial riblets, about
twenty-five per millim., the interstices with minute growth-lines.
Colour yellowish-white, radially streaked with rufous. Spire very
low, broadly convex. Protoconch of 1? smooth and convex whorls.
Whorls 5, very slowly increasing, flatly convex; periphery and base
rounded. Suture deep. Aperture slightly oblique, rotundly lunate
within, with eleven slender, elongated, and low lamella: one on the
parietal wall above the middle, one on the columellar lip, and nine on
the outer wall. Peristome thin, sharp, straight, regularly arched.
Columella very short, arcuate. Umbilicus wide, deep, perspective,
about one-third of the greatest diameter. Diam. maj. 1°6, min. 1:4;
height ‘9mm.

Hab.—Kowai Bush, Canterbury (Professor Chilton). Named in
honour of Professor Chas. Chilton, D.Sc., the discoverer of the unique
specimen. ‘Type in my collection.

Enpoponta (Caaropa) Gaza, nsp. Pl. XI, Fig. 22.

Shell small, depressed, broadly umbilicated, radially closely costate,
and spirally very distinctly lirate. Sculpture of the post-nuclear whorls
consisting of equidistant, close, flexuous, rather low radial riblets,
about eight to nine per millim., the interstices with numerous micro-
scopic growth-lines, crossed by equidistant, narrow, rounded spiral
lire, separated by well-impressed linear grooves. Colour fulvous,
sometimes with a few radial whitish streaks. Kpidermis thin, horny,
not shining. Spire low, broadly conoidal; in some examples, however,
nearly flat. Protoconch of 14 smooth, convex whorls, flat. Whorls 53,
rather slowly increasing, convex, the last flat above the periphery ;
base rounded. Suture deep. Aperture oblique, sub-triangular, angled
above, broadly rounded below. Peristome sharp, the outer lip very
slightly advancing and straight above the periphery, sharply rounded
on meeting the broadly convex basal lip. Columella short, arcuate ;
inner lip lightly callous, but little reflexed above, and spreading as
a white smooth callus over the convex parietal wall. Umbilicus wide,
perspective, its diameter 17mm. Diam. maj. 4°5, min. 4; height
2mm.

Hab.—Big King, Three Kings Islands (Captain J. Bollons). The
prominent spiral sculpture places this species near LH. egesta, Gray,
and H. transenna, Sut. Type in my collection.

Enpoponra (Cuaropa) Krnrpurvensis, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 23.

Shell very small, sub-discoidal, moderately umbilicated, radially
finely ribbed, thin and fragile. Sculpture of protoconch consisting of
about eight fine, somewhat inequidistant spiral lire; the succeeding
whorls have fine, not very close, flexuous radial riblets, about twelve
to thirteen per millim., the interspaces microscopically finely reticulated
by growth-lines and spiral stric, the latter being much finer and closer
together than on the protoconch. Colour white, with a few distant

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 261

light-brown streaks. Epidermis thin, not shining. Spire flattish,
very little elevated. Protoconch of 14 convex volutions. Whorls 44,
regularly increasing, periphery and base rounded. Suture deep.
Aperture oblique, lunate. Peristome thin and sharp, regularly arched.
Columella short, vertical, arcuate; inner lip slightly expanded, and
forming a thin callous layer on the parietal wall. Umbilicus moderate,
its diam. -7 millim., deep and sub-cylindrical. Diam. maj. 2°7,
min. 2°5; height 1°5 mm.

Hab.—Kenepuru, South Island.

This species is allied to #. maculata, Sut., which, however, has
much more numerous riblets, about thirty per milum. Type in my
collection.

Enpoponta (CHaropa) vortex, Murdoch, n.subsp. MICRORHINA.

Distinguished from the species by the following characters: the
shell is somewhat larger, the radial riblets less elevated and slightly
closer together, about twenty-two per millim., the interstices with
numerous fine microscopic growth-lines and exceedingly fine and dense
spiral striz. Colour white or very light horny, without any markings.
Protoconch smooth, no spiral lines. Diam. 1:9, height 1:1 mm.

Hab.—North Island, near Ormondyille; type, Mount Wellington
lava-fields. Hunua Range. £. vortex was described in these Pro-
ceedings, vol. 1, p. 160. ‘Type in my collection.

Laoma (PurixenaTHus) compressa, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 24.

Shell minute, depressed, perforated, yellowish-white, thin, shining.
Sculpture of the post-embryonic whorls consisting of fine growth-lines
and microscopic very fine spiral striz, more distinct upon the base.
Colour uniformly yellowish-white. Spire low, lghtly convex, its
height about half that of the aperture. Protoconch convex, smooth.
Whorls 4, regularly and slowly increasing, convex; periphery sub-
angled, base convex. Suture simple, impressed. Aperture lunate.
Peristome thin and sharp. Columella short, arcuate ; inner lip some-
what reflexed above. Perforation rather narrow, quite open, deep,
about one-tenth of the greatest diameter. Diam. 1:4, height 1-25 mm.

Hab. — Birkenhead, near Auckland (A. Suter). Type in my
collection.

Laoma (Purixenatuvs) Trai, nsp. Pl. XI, Fig. 25.

Shell small, turbinate, perforated, corneous with light-brown
zigzag lines, thin, pellucid, polished. Sculpture: the shell has very
fine growth-lines and obsolete microscopic spiral strie on the base.
Colour corneous, with very faint axial, narrow, brown, zigzag lines,
sometimes indistinct or absent. Spire conoidal, convex, its height the
same as that of the aperture. Protoconch blunt, smooth. Whorls 6,
slowly and regularly increasing, convex; periphery sharply angled,
base rounded, broadly infundibular around the perforation. Suture
impressed, very lightly and narrowly margined below. Aperture
lunate, transverse, oblique. Peristome sharp, simple, with an inner
white callus; outer lip angled. Columella short, oblique ; inner lip

262 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

expanded. Perforation deep, narrow, open, about one-fifteenth of the
greatest diameter. Diam. 4°5, height 3°2 mm.

Hab.—New Zealand, exact locality not known. Collected by the
late Mr. C. Traill.

The nearest species is Z. Cheesemant, Sut., which, however, is not
polished, has the base not depressed in the centre, the perforation
nearly closed up, and the colour-markings are different. Type in my
collection.

Laoma (PHRIXGNATHUS) LIRATULA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 26.

Shell very small, turbinate, perforate, corneous with radial brown
streaks, not shining, thin, periphery keeled. Sculpture consisting of
very fine, dense, oblique growth-striz and very distinct microscopic
spiral lines, which are finer and closer together on the protoconch.
Colour corneous, with rather regular, broad, radial streaks, sometimes
coalescing on the body-whorl; they are faint or absent on the base.
Spire conoidal, its outlines almost straight, height the same as that of
the aperture. Protoconch convex, of 1} turns. Whorls 5, regularly
increasing, lightly convex; periphery keeled, base rounded. Suture
impressed. Aperture lunate, oblique. Peristome thin and sharp,
strengthened inside by a thin callosity; outer lip sharply angled.
Columella short, vertical, almost straight; inner lip expanded.
Perforation moderate, about one-eighth of the greatest diameter, deep
and quite open. Diam. 4:2, height 3 mm.

Hab.—New Zealand, exact locality unknown. Collected by the
late Mr. C. Traill.

The rather wide and open perforation separates it from its near
congener L. Cheesemani, Sut. Type in my collection.

Laoma (PurixenatHus) ALrrepI, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 27.

Shell minute, depressed-globose, perforate, corneous, thin, pellucid,
polished. The sculpture on the post-nuclear whorls consists of micro-
scopic faint spiral lines, more distinct on the base; growth-lines
sometimes rib-striate. Colour corneous; at irregular intervals there
are radiate white lines on the last two whorls, produced by the narrow
callosity left of former peristomes. Spire conoidal, its height equal
to that of the aperture; outlines lightly convex. Protoconch flatly
rounded, smooth. Whorls 5, slowly and regularly increasing, convex ;
periphery sub-angled, base flatly rounded. Suture impressed, faintly
margined. Aperture oblique, lunate. Peristome simple, straight, with
a conspicuous inner white callus; outer lip descending rapidly and but
little arched. Columella short, subvertical, arcuate ; inner lip slightly
expanded. Perforation narrow, deep, open, about one-twelfth of the
greatest diameter. Diam. 2°5, height 1-6mm.

Hab.—Birkenhead, near Auckland (A. Suter).

This species stands nearest the imperforate Z. lucida, Sut. It is
named after my son Alfred, who discovered it. ‘I'ype in my collection.

Laoma (PHRIXGNATHUS) FULGURATA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 28.

Shell very small, depressed, almost imperforate, horny, with broad
streaks and zigzag lines of brown, not shining, thin and pellucid,

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 263

periphery sharply angled. Sculpture consisting of exceedingly fine
and dense growth-lines and distinct microscopic spiral lire on the base.
Colour corneous, with irregular brown streaks on the upper surface,
but forming rather regular, broad, zigzag lines on the base. Spire
depressed, broadly convex, its height less than that of the aperture.
Protoconch flattish, of 14 smooth volutions. Whorls 43, regularly
increasing, flatly convex, the last rather high in proportion; periphery
sharply angled, base convex, a little depressed in the centre. Suture
not much impressed, simple. Aperture oblique, transverse, lunate.
Peristome thin and sharp, outer lip angled. Columella subvertical,
short, arcuate; inner lip reflexed above and almost completely closing
up the very narrow perforation. Diam. 3:2, height 2 mm.

Hab.—Waitakerei Range, North Island (H.S8.).

Its nearest congener, Z. Ariel, has distinct radial riblets and the
spire much more elevated. Type in my collection.

Laoma (Purixenataus) viriuna, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 29.

Shell minute, depressed, globose, sub-perforate, corneous, very thin,
translucent, lightly shining, smooth. Sculpture microscopic, the
post-nuclear whorls with fine oblique growth-strie, reticulated by
distinct fine spiral lines. Colour corneous, with a greenish hue. Spire
depressed, conoidal, its height a little less than that of the aperture ;
outlines almost straight. Protoconch of 14 convex whorls, smooth.
Whorls 4, regularly increasing, convex ; periphery rounded, lightly
sub-angled, base convex, impressed at the middle. Suture rather
deep. Aperture oblique, broadly rotundly lunate. Peristome simple,
sharp and thin, regularly arched. Columella short, arcuate; inner lip
reflexed above, and almost completely closing the narrow perforation.
Diam. maj. 2°5, min. 2°3; height 1:7 mm.

Hab.—Capleston, near Reefton, South Island. Type in my collection.

ToRNATELLINA SUBPERFORATA, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 30.

Shell very small, conoidal, sub-perforate, thin, pellucid, shining,
light corneous. The only sculpture consists of fine oblique growth-
lines. Colour very light horny. Epidermis very thin, light brown,
very easily rubbed off. Spire elevated conic, a little higher than the
aperture. Protoconch globose. Whorls 5, convex, the last rapidly
increasing, ventricose ; base rounded. Suture impressed, faintly and
narrowly margined. Aperture subvertical, ovate, angled above.
Peristome thin, sharp; outer lip moderately convex, basal lip narrower,
arched. Columella vertical, not twisted; inner lip thin, broadly
reflexed above, and partly concealing the very narrow and not deep
perforation. Parietal wall with an entering median small lamella.
Diam. 2°2, height 3:5 mm.

Hab.—Whangarei Heads; type (Mr. C. Cooper). Near Auckland
(H.8.). Raoul Island, Kermadec Islands (Miss Shakespear).

The inflated body-whorl, the straight, not tortuous columella, and
the narrow perforation separate it at oncefrom 7. Novoseelandica, Pfr.
Type in my collection.

264 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Prcten (Cutamys) Dicurous, n.sp. Pl. XI, Fig. 31.

Shell triangularly orbicular, moderately inflated, sub-equilateral,
somewhat inequivalve, with rather distant rounded radial ribs; valves
differently coloured, ears very unequal, the anterior large, the posterior
very small. Beaks approximate, the prodissoconch small, oval, smooth.
Anterior and posterior ends similar, slightly concave above, then forming
a half-circle with the basal margin; right valve slightly more convex
than the left, with a rather large triangular anterior ear with four radial
costs, crossed by strong and close imbricating growth-lines, a distinct
byssal sinus below, and a row of teeth below it on the anterior margin
(ctenobium); the posterior ear very small, triangular, with a few
concentric riblets; left valve with the anterior ear also triangular,
the anterior side straight or lightly sinuous, with about six scaly radiate
riblets, the intercostal spaces with one or two fine scaly lines. Sculp-
ture consisting of sub-equidistant rounded radial ribs, indenting the
margins, their number varying from sixteen to twenty on each valve ;
they are broadly or acutely rounded, sometimes ornamented with
scales, more prominent on the left valve; towards the margin the ribs
have often one or several grooves, and in the interstices one to three
radial fine riblets may be present; besides this sculpture there are
minute divaricating radial lines (the so-called Camptonectes striation).
The concentric sculpture consists of very fine and rather close undu-
lating and slightly imbricating layers. Colour of right valve whitish,
lightly tinged with pink, rarely yellowish-brown all over; left valve
always much darker coloured, white with red concentric spots and
bands, or reddish or yellowish-brown, sometimes mottled with white.
Inside shining, white or stained with red, strongly grooved, the
margins sharp, dentate, or crenulate. Hinge-line long and straight,
the resilifer triangular, not very deep, its margins rather sharply raised.
Ligament external, narrow. Length 32, height 36, diam. 10mm.

Hab.—A number of valves were found in the stomach of a Blue-
Cod (Parapercis colias, Forster) caught in Port Pegasus, Stewart Island,
and kindly given to me by Captain Bollons. This fish is found in
New Zealand waters only: East of Jones Head, in 20 fathoms;
19 miles south of Oamaru, in 40 fathoms; off Lyttelton, in 100 fathoms
(Mr. Edgar R. Waite).

This species is allied to the Miocene P. Chathamensis, Hutton
(Cat. Tert. Moll. N. Zeal., p. 29), but this form has the ribs more
scaly, the scales more distant ; the ribs show no tendency to division
towards the margins. The anterior ear of the right valve is not large,
has no byssal sinus, and there is of course no ctenobium. The form
and size of the shell and the number of ribs are about the same as in
the recent species. Type in my collection.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.

Fie.

1. Rissoina zonata, u.sp. 4°5 x 115mm.

2. Skenella Pfefferi, u.sp. +8 x °45mm.

3. Trophon (Kalydon) Aucklandicus (Smith) ; operculum.
4, Id., radula.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. XI.

Rd).
H, Suter del.

MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND.

SUTER: ON MOLLUSCA FROM NEW ZEALAND. 265

Drupa Bollonsi (Suter). 32x 19mm.

Id., operculum.

Id., radula.

Terebra flexicostata, n.sp. 5 x 18°5mm.

Tornatina biplicata, n.sp. 2 x 3°8mm.
38 Charlotte, n.sp. 1°6 x 3-1mm.
a Cookiana, n.sp. 1°65 x e 2mm.
s decapitata, n.sp. 1°65 x 2°38 mm.
99 tenuilirata, n.sp. 1°6 x 3°2mm.

Philine constricta, auriformis, u.subsp. Shell 7 x 8°8 mm.
Siphonaria Cookiana, n.sp. 9 x 12x 4°5mm.
Serpho Matthewsi, n.sp. 7°5 x 6mm.

Flammulina antipoda, Chathamensis, n.subsp. 7:1 x 4mm.
Endodonta (Ptychodon) Chiltoni, n.sp. 1°6x -9mm.
90 (Charopa) gaza,u.sp. 4:5 x 2mm.
50 Kenepuruensis, n.sp. 2°7 x 15mm.

Laoma (Phrixgnathus) compressa, n.sp. 1:4 x 1°25 mm.

3 sed Trailli, n.sp. 4:5 x 3°2mm.

a9 3 liratula, u.sp. 4°2x 3mm.

5 $9 Alfredi, n.sp. 2°5 x 1-6mm.

ae a Sulgurata, n.sp. 3°2 x 2mm.

95 viridula, n.sp. 2°5 x 1-7mm.

Tor natellina subperforata, n.sp. 2°2 x 3°5mm.
Pecten (Chlamys) dichrous, n.sp. 32x 36 x 10mm.

VOL. VIII.—APRIL, 1909. 21

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIBIY. 267

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

“6061 ‘08 Awwnune
NOIMAN NHTIONG “A ‘aNuog “HW
GUVM@GOOM AMUNAH "IOINSVIL], ‘MOP ‘AAINOSNOg ‘FF NHog “dd
"J00IL09 9q 07 JUITIIAVIS BA0GB
ay} puy oa pur ‘aopuo'T Jo AJot100g JeolSopoov[eyy oy} FO Iodnsvory, oy} JO sjunooov oy} pourmexo Aup sty} 9AVY OAL

*sOJIPNW

0 OL OLF 0 Ot 5;

® Of OF 2 2% 2 8 eS joao wie Couey Nee) 8 P78 8 OO ee )gi COUT OI,
dNAX TVIOdAdS

CE OmmrGilcas ; @ @ ies
g Il Q . ° ° ° . . ° . . . . aouv[eg 6
0 Cl 0) 2 te aside yy quo meSsTaOm py
Ge ee MES TOBA STI hOTeS UO TMEITO (ae
0 @ fF sean. Ke weyrTodony eA, 0¢F uo spuoprary
Poa lee Giles aie recs * ,ssuIpoov0rg ,, Fo epeg “
ke BP

@ Be 2 SURG | SH eee) O° LL @ * sdoquoyy surpuodsatioy

()- Sie & = @Q iL GF 2 9 © -SHNSKE RU) I AIvUIPIO
O Ol 6 ° SEIMEI 0} SOT}IN{B.L) NdUvAPL Ut stoTydr1osquyg [enuuy ‘
OS er " + sulooxy Jo ® v @
asn Aq podinout sostadxqy 0 0 Z ° Ssdoqmozy sutpuodsartop
—Ajoroog uvouury ‘ 0 L If ° ° ° stoquoeyy Areurpi9
Clee Onset ae. Sie ee acc oc todas one a —ivorte ut suoydiosqng jenuwy ‘
GO) (Re 8 OR oo SBMA) oaMN AE S| Os OQ He
© et OO. ——= IL L 6L ° Sdaqmoypy Surpuodsattoy)
Gal GIRO ae STOTJVASN TT 9 SL PEF ° ° ° Sdoqtuayy AzeUtpAC
9 8 esx ° ° osvysog pur Ssurug —suonydriosqng jenuuy ‘*
—,_,s8uipossorg ,, Jo3s0g AG 101 JT GT *° * *° * * *° «* wok qsvy morZ oouvleg Of,
(eee, HQ) ( dL

‘806 ‘UHINAOAd IF GHANA YUVAA HHL YOX AUNALIGNAdCXA UNV ANOONT

‘NOGNOT AO ALAIOOS TVOIDOTIOOVIVINN

—— —s pts A ——— la

JuLY, 1909,

VOL. VIII.

268 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 12TH Frsrvary, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The Rev. E. W. Bowell and Mr. W. M. Webb were appointed
scrutineers.

The following report was read :—

‘Your Council, in presenting their sixteenth Annual Report, are
again able to record a year of progress.

During the past twelve months five new members have been elected.
By death we have lost three members, Professor Spiridion Brusina,
a worker whose reputation is worldwide, Mr. W. H. Hudleston, and
Mr. F. C. Crawford. Five members have resigned, and the names of
three others have been removed from the list according to Rule X.

The membership of the Society on December 31st, 1908, stood as
follows :—

Ordinary members . : : : 5 : : 5 78
Corresponding members : : : C . : 83
Total . : > Gil

At the end of the year 1907 the total membership was 167, and of
1906, 164.

The financial condition of the Society is not so satisfactory as in
previous years, and although not such as to cause uneasiness, calls for
the attention of members. The balance-sheet shows an adverse balance
of £3 11s. 3d.1; but, on the other hand, £10 10s. has been added to the
special fund to which it was lately decided that entrance and com-
position fees should be credited, instead of being merged as heretofore
in the annual income; while, in addition, the Society still holds the
sum of £50 invested in Metropolitan 23 per cent. stock.

Since the last Annual Meeting three parts of the ‘ Proceedings’
have been issued as usual, forming the first half of the eighth volume.
They consist of 191 pages of text, 7 plates, and 35 text-figures.

The Society is indebted to the following gentlemen who have kindly
contributed towards the cost of the plates and other illustrations, or
have furnished drawings for reproduction :—Colonel R. H. Beddome,
the Rev. E. W. Bowell, A. J. Jukes-Browne, R. Bullen Newton,
Professor H. A. Pilsbry, H. B. Preston, A. Reynell, E. A. Smith,
G. B. Sowerby, H. Suter, and B. B. Woodward. It is only through
such kind help that the ‘ Proceedings’ can be so fully illustrated.

Further, the thanks of the Society are especially due to the Council
of the Linnean Society, through whose kindness it has been permitted,
as in previous years, to hold its meetings in Burlington House.”

* Through the kindness of certain members this deficit has since been cancelled.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 269

On the motion of Mr. A. 8. Kennard, seconded by Mr. W. M. Webb,
the above was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The following were elected as Officers and Council for the year 1909 :
President.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., F.G.S.
Vice- Presidents.—R. H. Burne, M.A., F.Z.S. ; Colonel R. H. Beddome,
F.L.S.; Rev. R. Ashington Bullen, B.A., F.L.8.; E. R. Sykes,
B.A., F.L.S.
Treasurer es H. Ponsonby, F.Z.8., 15, Chesham Place, London, 8. W.
Secretary.—G. K. Gude, F.Z.S., 45, West Hill Road, Wandsworth,
London, 8.W.
Editor.—k. A. Smith, 1.8.0., F.Z.8., Natural History Museum,
Cromwell Road, London, 8.W.
Other Members of Gaara —wW. E. Collinge, M.Sc.; H. H. Bloomer,
Jdolipie & dal, 13, emesigon, I Aoskh es Wig (Ep Ridewood, D.8c.,
F.L.S.; Alexander Reynell; G. 0. Crick, F.G.S.
On the motion of the Rev. R. Ashington Bullen, seconded by
Mr. H. B. Preston, a vote of thanks was passed to the Retiring Officers
and Members of the Council, and to the Auditors and Scrutineers.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 12TH Frsruary, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Professor Dr. K. Kraeppelin, Naturhistorisches Museum, Hamburg,
was elected to membership.of the Society.

The President delivered his annual address, entitled ‘“‘ Darwinism
and Malacology.’”’ On the motion of Mr. G. C. Crick, seconded by
Mr. R. H. Burne, a vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Woodward for
his interesting address, which it was resolyed should be printed 7
extenso.

ORDINARY MEETING.

Fripay, 127TH Marcu, 1909.
E. R. Sykes, B.A., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. Francis N. Balch, Boston, Mass., U.S.A., was elected to
membership of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

ile “Description of a new species of Oliva from the Andaman
Islands.”” By F. G. Bridgman.

2. ‘Notes on the genera Cyprea and Trivia.” By H. O. N.
Shaw, F.Z.8.

8. “On the Shell Mound at Sidon.” By Rey. A. H. Cooke,
AYR ZS.

4. ‘On the habitat of certain species of Clausilia from the coast of
Syria.” By Rev. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

270 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

5. ‘Note on the species of Cyclophorus found at Hongkong.” By
Staff-Surgeon K. H. Jones, R.N.

6. ‘On the ‘Conchological Illustrations’ by G. B. Sowerby, jun.,
and the ‘ Descriptive Catalogue of Shells’ by Gray.” By C. Davies
Sherborn, F.Z.8.

7. ‘On the dates of issue of Sowerby’s Conchological Illustrations.”
By H. O. N. Shaw, F.Z.S.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited an enormous specimen of Cymbium
Georgine, Gray, measuring 18 inches in length and 12 in diameter.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 16rH Aprit, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘On Pomatias Harmeri, n.sp., from the Pliocene (Red Crag) of
Little Oakley, Essex.” By A.S. Kennard, F.G.S.

2. ‘*Onsome Fossil Pearl Growths.”” By J. Wilfred Jackson, F.G.S.
Communicated by W. Hoyle, M.A., D.Sc.

3. “The New Zealand Athoracophoride, with descriptions of
two new forms.” By Henry Suter.

4. ‘‘Notes on the Family Ampullariude, with list of species,
varieties, and synonymy, also descriptions of four new species.” By
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

Mr. E. A. Smith exhibited a malformed specimen of Strombus
lentiginosus, with scalariform spire.

Mr. B. B. Woodward, examples of Pisidium supinum, obtained in
gravel from the Thames at Richmond by Mr. H. Overton.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 271

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Sprrmpron Brustva, a member of this Society for some years, died
at Agram, Croatia, on May 21st, 1908, in his 63rd year. He
was Professor at Agram University, Director of the Zoological
Museum, Agram, and member of several South Slavonic Academies.
He was Knight of the Imperial Russian Order of St. Stanislas,
Class II, of the Servian Order of St. Sava, Class III, of the
Montenegrin Order of Danilo I, third grade, and of the Bulgarian
Order of Merit, Class III, ete.

His scientific work was restricted almost exclusively to the study
of the Mollusca, especially fossil forms, occurring in the Neogene or
Mio-Pliocene deposits of South-Eastern Europe. He published
a considerable number of memoirs upon the subject, a few of which
are well illustrated, and, as Mr. R. Bullen Newton has observed,
‘thus rendered most important services to this branch of Paleeontology,
the value of which is very generally recognized.”

He also wrote some important papers upon the living Molluscan
fauna of Croatia, Slavonia, Dalmatia, and the Adriatic.

Altogether Professor Brusina has written about twelve hundred
pages upon the Mollusca of South-East Europe in his various memoirs,
nearly fifty in number. He also published a voluminous catalogue of
the Adriatic fauna from manuscripts and unpublished figures by
Stephano Chiereghini.

272

ANNUAL ADDRESS BY THE PRESIDENT,

B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., F.G.S., etc.
(Delivered 12th February, 1909.)

DARWINISM AND MALACOLOGY.

Mempers oF THE ManaconocicaL Sociery,—

Among the several celebrations held of late years in honour of the
world’s great men, there are certain that more particularly interest us
as Naturalists, for while concentrating our attention on one branch of
Nature, we do not, if we be true to ourselves, neglect its wider aspects.

The bicentenary of the birth of Linneus, and that of the birth of
Buffon, both fell in 1907. The jubilee of the announcement by
Darwin & Wallace of their independent discovery of the Origin of
Species by means of Natural Selection was held in July of last year.
To-night we celebrate the centenary of the birth of the distinguished
philosopher-naturalist, Darwin himself.

To Linneeus (1707-78), ‘‘ the great lawgiver of systematic zoology,”
as Huxley terms him (32, p. 104), we owe the introduction of method
into the study of the three Kingdoms of Nature. He enunciated the
true principles for defining genera and species, and this, with his
adoption of the simple binomial method of nomenclature, resulted in
an orderly and systematic arrangement that enabled the ever-increasing
number of plants and animals to be sorted and provisionally placed
till their true affinities were ascertained.

His necessarily arbitrary classifications have given way to more
natural arrangements in all the three Kingdoms, but the underlying
method has remained and enabled continuous progress to be made
down to the present time.

Linneus is commonly regarded as having considered species to be
fixed entities in contradistinction to Classes and Orders, which were
invented for the convenience of the classifier, and this undoubtedly was
his earlier position in regard to the subject. Thus in his ‘‘ Funda-
menta Botanica” (45, 1736, p. 19, § 162) he wrote ‘‘ Nature opus
semper est Species et Genus,” to which in his ‘‘ Philosophia Botanica ”’
(49, 1751, p. 101, § 162) he added ‘‘ Species constantissime sunt, cum
earum generatio est vera continuatio.” Later in life, however, he
obviously had his doubts on the subject, being confronted with the
difficulty of satisfactorily accounting for hybrids in plants, for in his
thesis ‘‘ Fundamentum Fructificationis ” in 1762 (50, p. 16, § 10) the
following remarkable passage occurs :—‘‘Suspicio est quam diu fovi,
neque jam pro veritate indubia venditare audeo, sed per modum
hypotheseos propono : quod scilicet omnes species ejusdem generis ab
initio unam constituerint speciem, sed postea per generationes hybridas
propagate sint, adeo ut omnes congeneres ex una matre progenite sint,
harum vero ex diverso patre diverse species fact.” ?

' For more detailed remarks on Linnzus and his opinions consult Geoffroy Saint
Hilaire (25, pp. 373-83) and Osborn (52, pp. 128-80).

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 273

Linné’s celebrated contemporary, Buffon (1707-88), to whom the
world owes a great debt for being the first to really popularize
Natural History by his monumental work, was, according to Geoffroy
Saint-Hilaire (25, pp. 383-96), the first to preach the variability of
species. At the same time, as the last-named writer shows, he has
been quoted by both parties in the old struggle over the question of
the fixity or non-fixity of species. In his earlier volumes on Animals
he constantly reiterates the statement that they are fixed, but later he
admits varieties, which he attributes to degeneration. (Cf. Osborn,
52, pp. 180-9; Kellogg, 44, p. 216.)

The true key to Buffon is, however, that indicated by Clodd (15,
p. 101). Students of Buffon have neglected to take into account his
environment. In his first volumes, and notably in his ‘‘ Théorie de
la Terre,” he gave expression to views which were not acceptable to
the theologians of the day, and these expressions of opinion the
Sorbonne, or Faculty of Theology in Paris, compelled him to retract
in 1751. Their list of his heresies, with his recantation of them, were
published in the forefront of the first volume on Animals (74, tom. iv,
1753). In consequence of this submission, Buffon dared not proclaim
what he obviously felt to be the truth in the matter, and so, while
ostensibly supporting the fixity of species, he by repeatedly drawing
attention, almost ad nauseam, to the great similarity between related
forms, endeavours to lead his readers to the opposite conclusion. No
one who carefully reads his chapters on the ass (Z4, tom. iv, p. 377,
where a propos of its kinship to the horse he passes the whole question
in review), on the pig (14, tom. v, 1755, p. 99), the dog (14, tom. v,
p- 194), or the rat (14, tom. vu, 1758, p. 278) can fail to see that
his remarks are conceived in a spirit of irony. Perhaps the following
quotation from the chapter on the goat (14, tom. y, p. 59) will give
the best illustration of this :—‘‘ Quoique les espéces dans les Animaux
soient toutes s¢parées par un intervalle que la Nature ne peut franchir,
quelques-unes semblent se rapprocher par un si grand nombre de ©
rapports, quil ne reste, pour ainsi dire, entre elles que Vl’espace
nécessaire pour tirer la ligne de séparation.”

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, unfortunately, only quotes the first part of
the sentence, omitting of course the ‘“‘quoique,” thus spoiling the
effect of the whole, and he has been followed blindly by all subsequent
commentators.

Lamarck (1744-1829), to whom tardy statuary honours are shortly
to be paid, at first followed in his teachings on the lines of his
master, Buffon, and this continued up to and including the time of
his ‘‘ Recherches sur les causes des principaux faits physiques ” (45),
which was written in 1776 and presented to the Academy in 1780, but
not published till 1794. When, however, in 1802, his ‘‘ Recherches
sur l’organisation des corps vivants ”’ (46) appeared, his opinions were
seen to have undergone an apparent complete change, which culminated
in his ‘‘ Philosophie Zoologique” of 1809 (47).

In response to Huxley’s comment that ‘‘it would be interesting to
know what brought about the change of opinion”? thus manifested
(33, p. 7486, note), Osborn suggests that it ‘‘ was probably due to

274 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the change of his studies from Botany to Zoology ” (52, p. 165).
A possibly more potent factor, however, appears to have been over-
looked; it was once more a question of environment. The Revolution
had taken place in those intervening years; the power of the
priesthood was broken ; and Lamarck was free to boldly advocate, as
he did, the transmutation of species.

This transmutation he explained primarily on the theory of
changing needs (environment we might say) leading either to the
greater use of parts or organs not previously brought so much into
play and thus to their development, or, on the other hand, to their
disuse and consequent atrophy; in either case the resultant effect
reacted on the organism, which became im course of time and
generations so modified as to eventuate in a new species. At the
same time he advocated the progressive development of Animals and
Plants in geological time, and so was the father of Evolution as we
understand it.’

His theories met with no hearty response at the time, chiefly
because the scientific world of the day was not sufficiently advanced
to receive the new teaching, which met with Cuvier’s strong
opposition; but also because the final and convincing argument was
lacking and only supplied subsequently in the theory of ‘‘ Natural
Selection”? promulgated by Darwin & Wallace (27).*

We are still, perhaps, too close to the time of Darwin to fully
appreciate the magnitude of his work. ‘Darwinism,’ as it came to
be termed, is even now interpreted by the proverbial ‘Man in the
Street’ as explaining man’s descent from a monkey, or as I once
heard it expressed in front of Darwin’s statue in the Natural History
Museum, “‘ He discovered the Missing Link, don’t you know.”

Probably to Darwin’s theory more than to any other of the great
discoveries in Science has the old aphorism been applicable that first
people said ‘It is not true,” then that ‘It is contrary to Religion,”
and finally that ‘‘ Everybody knew it before.” Certainly of late
years the final stage has been predominant, and many would-be
belittlers have arisen and pointed to the lack of originality in the
various items of his work.

That such was the case was fully acknowledged by Darwin himself,
and he notes that even the Theory of Natural Selection had been
anticipated, and the fact lost sight of (20, pp. xv and xvi). Thus
Dr. W. C. Wells (62) in 18138, and Patrick Matthew (41, Appendix,
pp- 384-7) in 1831, very exactly postulated the view of the Origin
of Species propounded by Darwin & Wallace in 1858.

What Darwin did in his ‘‘Origin”’ was to give practical shape
to the theory of Evolution by supplying the key to the fitting

1 For more detailed information on Lamarck and his opinions reference should be
had to Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (25, tom. ii, pp. 404-11), Kellogg (44, p. 263),
Osborn (52, pp. 156-81), Packard (54), and Clodd (25, pp. 105-7).

2 Dr. Jackson, the General Secretary of the Linnean Society, informs me that the
historic meeting on ist July, 1858, was held in the Society’s rooms in old
Burlington House, now used by the Royal Academy of Arts, the Linnean
Society having remoyed thither from Banks’ House in Soho Square in 1857.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. RUG.

together of the puzzle of Life. ‘‘ He discovered the Missing Link”
in a sense other than that cited. ‘The Origin,” wrote Huxley
(22, vol. ii, p. 197), “provided us with the working hypothesis we
sought.” The highest tribute to the successful way in which Darwin
elaborated and drove home the Theory is that paid by its co-originator,
the veteran Alfred Wallace, who, while he realized the value and
scope of the Theory, modestly says (60, fide 15, p. 181), ‘I have felt
all my life, and [ still feel, the most sincere satisfaction that
Mr. Darwin had been at work long before me, and that it was not
left for me to attempt to write the Origin of Species. I have long
since measured my own strength, and know full well that it would
be quite unequal to that task.”

Darwin naturally relied mainly on “‘ Natural Selection” to explain
the ‘‘ Origin of Species,” and subsequent observers have not been
slow to perceive, or backward to demonstrate, that other agencies are
also concerned in the production of species, notably the action of
‘environment.’ What many cavillers have overlooked, however, is
that Darwin himself, at the close of the Introduction to the first
edition of the ‘‘Origin,” says, ‘‘ I am convinced that Natural Selection
has been the main but not the exclusive means of modification”
(19, p. 6), while in the sixth edition (20, p. 421) he concludes that
species have been modified ‘‘chiefly through the natural selection
of numerous, successive, slight, favourable variations; aided in an
important manner by the inherited effects of the use and disuse of
parts; and in an unimportant manner, that is in relation to adaptive
structures, whether past or present, by the direct action of external
conditions, and by variations which seem to us in our ignorance to
arise spontaneously. It appears that I formerly underrated the
frequency and value of these latter forms of variation, as leading
to permanent modifications of structure independently of natural
selection.” He returns to the poimt in a letter to Moritz Wagner in
1876, when he writes (22, vol. ili, p. 159), ‘‘In my opinion the
greatest error which I have committed has been not allowing sufficient
weight to the direct action of the environment, i.e. food, climate,
etc., independently of natural selection... When I wrote the
‘Origin,’ and for some years afterwards, I could find little good
evidence of the direct action of the environment; now there is a large
body of evidence.”

The present, however, is neither the time nor the place to enter
into a lengthy disquisition on Darwin and his work; this has already
been done by those competent for the task, while an excellent
discussion of Darwinism as it appears to-day has lately been published
by Kellogg (44).

The following brief general statement appears to me to best
epitomize our present knowledge on the subject, and may be permitted
on account of what follows.

Every organism possesses an inherent capacity to vary in a greater
or less degree in certain directions more or less peculiar to itself.

The influences of environment, using that word in its widest
possible sense to include all influences exterior to the organism

276 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

itself, and possibly to a lesser degree other agencies, by their action
on the organism call forth such variation.

Natural Selection then comes into play, and working on the
varieties which the environmental conditions have provoked and
continue to stimulate, determines, through the survival of the fittest,
which of these varieties shall develop into new species.

The process is a consistent whole, and it is waste of time and logic
to argue whether the actual origin of the species is to be counted from
the time of intervention of natural selection, or reckoned from the
point when incipient variation first showed itself. All organisms
have undergone and are still undergoing this process of evolution, of
which we know not the beginning and cannot forecast the end.

Of all the divisions of the Animal Kingdom the Mollusca probably
furnish the best means of tracing out these workings of evolution, for
unlike the higher organisms, whose parts only teach the condition of
the individual at the moment, the shell of the molluse properly
dissected will yield evidence of its whole life-history. This being
true of fossil equally with recent forms, they offer a fine field for
investigation. So, too, in a lesser degree, do the Brachiopods and
Corals. It may not, therefore, be out of place on the present occasion
to summarize what has so far been done in this branch of research,
and to indicate what further opportunities for investigation are open.

Hyatt was one of the first to seize on the evolutionary idea and
apply it to his particular study, the fossil Cephalopoda. He demon-
strated that each Ammonite (and less conspicuously each Nautiloid),
when broken up and examined, could be shown to pass through a series
of stages changing its form with growth (‘ontogenesis’). So great
sometimes is the difference between the earlier and later stages that
it has not uncommonly happened for two stages of growth in the
same Ammonite to have received distinct specific names. For these
stages he proposed terms (39) which, as subsequently modified in
accordance with suggestions made by Mr. 8.8. Buckman & Dr. Bather
(13), have obtained wide currency inasmuch as they are applicable to
all forms of animal life (41, 42).

For the sake of those to whom these terms may not yet be familiar,
it is permissible to recapitulate them here ; they are— ;

1. Embryonic.

2. Nepionic . . Larval, or young.

3. Neanic : . Immature, or adolescent.
4. Ephebic . . Mature, or adult.

5. Gerontic . . Senile, or old.

When these terms are applied to the race instead of the individual
the root ‘ phylo’ is prefixed.

Hyatt’s next interesting point (‘ phylogenesis’) was that the earlier
stages in each individual resembled the adult stages of forms which
immediately preceded them in geological time, and of which they were
the modified descendants (34). Thus in some Ammonites the young
shell is smooth, and the margins of the simple septa show but slightly
sinuous sutures where they join the shell-wall—in effect they bear

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. ANT

a close resemblance to the ancestral Goniatites. With growth the
septa and their sutures show successively greater and greater complexity
till the well-known foliaceous appearance is presented. The exterior
of the shell will also show gradations in its sculpture: the
smooth surface of the young Ammonite will develop ribs which, as
growth proceeds, become more and more complex, while to the ribs
spines may be added. In other forms again the sculpturing of the
adolescent, or of the adult shell, oradually disappears wath age, the
test reverting to a smooth condition.

The eee chu therefore, presents in itself a history of its descent,
and so toa certain extent of its race. ‘lo a certain extent, because
Hyatt further found and was the first to point out that there was
a tendency, not merely sometimes, as Darwin supposed (20, p. 10),
but. constantly, for the higher forms to reproduce the characters of
their predecessors at earlier and earlier stages in their development.
‘‘The young of higher species are thus constantly accelerating their
development and reducing to a more and more embryonic condition, or
passing entirely over, the stages of growth corresponding to the adult
periods of preceding or lower species” (34, p. 208).

This he denominated the ‘ Law of Acceleration,’ or ‘ Tachy-
genesis’ (34, 40-2). These phenomena of Ontogenesis, Phylogenesis,
and Tachygenesis were also independently discovered by Wiirtenberger
(62) and Buckman (5, 12).

How these principles apply in the phylogeny of the Ammonites
will best be shown by the following quotation from a paper by
Professor J. F. Blake (5, pp. 280-1):—‘‘If we want to know the
nearest ancestor of a form A, we must find a form B which reproduces
in the adult the early whorls of A; in the same way C, the immediate
ancestor of B, must reproduce its [| B’s] early whorls; and so the
series grows. It may, however, often happen, on account of the
acceleration, or even abbreviation by curtailment, of development,
that the early whorls of the latest, A, do not show us the stages so
far back in the history, even on a diminished scale, as the early,
or even the later, whorls of C; and so it might be proved, step by
step, that a form which, neither in its adult stages nor in any earlier
stage agreed with a second, might yet be of the same lineage. In
this way a well-proved lineage may pass from so-called species to
species, from so-called genus to genus, and from so-called family
to family.”

Moreover, this process of development takes place not merely in
a direct line, but along lines branching, as it were, from some original
primitive form.

The genetic relationships among the Ammonoidea have been the
subject of many memoirs. The principal writers, beside Hyatt (34-42),
have been S. 8. Buckman (S-17), Haug (30), Karpinsky (43a),
Waagen (59), Wiirtenberger (62-3), and to their writings the student
must turn.

One other contribution to the study of evolution as exhibited in
the Cephalopoda claims attention, viz. Hyatt’s contention that the
group affords proof of the inheritance of an acquired characteristic.

278 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The evidence adduced, in a memoir (42) that all should read, may
be summarized as follows:—In the Nautilus shell the dorsal or inner
side of each whorl is channelled and into this groove (‘ contact
furrow’) the preceding whorl fits. Now in the early nautiloids the
young shells, which are not closely coiled, show no sign whatever
of such furrow, but with the growth of the shell, and the increased
tendency to closer coiling, this groove develops as the succeeding

If Il.
DracramMAtic SEctions oF NavutiLoip SHELLS.

I. Of an early type, in which the initial whorls (A, B, C), not being in contact,
show a sectional outline devoid of indentation, while the later ones (D, H, F)
show a ‘ contact furrow.’

II. Of a late type, in which the initial whorls (A, B, C), still not in contact,
exhibit an ‘impressed zone,’ the precursor of the ‘ contact furrow’ in the
later ones (D, HE, F).

whorls come in contact, and it not only becomes more and more
pronounced in the different forms which follow on in time, but tends
by the law of acceleration to develop earlier and earlier in the life-
history of the individual, till it is shown, as in the modern Nautilus,
as an ‘impressed zone’ in the very earliest stages, before a single
complete whorl has been formed, when its existence serves no purpose,
and it simply. foreshadows a need to come. Hyatt regards the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 279

development of this contact furrow and its beginning, the impressed
zone, as an ‘acquired characteristic,’ it being one that origmally had
no existence in the phylogeny of the race, but was developed later.
Whether the teachers of recent morphology will accept this definition
is another matter, for unlike paleontologists they expect more
immediate results.

While so much has been done in unravelling the evolution of the
Tetrabranchiate Cephalopoda, more still awaits solution, especially
among the earlier forms, and the Dibranchia are practically untouched."

Following in the footsteps of Hyatt, under whom he in part studied,
R. T. Jackson began similar researches among the Pelecypoda, and
dealt with the Aviculide (i.e. Pteriide) and their allies (43).

His work, unhappily, does not carry the same conviction with it as
Hyatt’s. For this the subject is to blame. The prodissoconchs of
Pelecypods seem to afford fewer characteristic features than the proto-
conchs of Cephalopods, while the later stages exhibit no such marked
intrinsic features as do the septa of Ammonoids and Nautiloids.
Moreover, the author’s genealogical table shows that his conclusions,
when dealing with genera having modern representatives, do not
coincide with the teachings of investigations founded on the animals
and their embryology.

Another attempt to deal with the Pelecypoda from the evolutionary
point of view was unfortunately brought to naught, for the intervention
of death cut short the projected work of Félix Bernard (3), which gave
promise of ably carrying through the task of tracing out the ontogeny
and morphology of the Pelecypod shell so far as the Tertiary and
Recent forms were concerned. As was to be expected from his previous
investigations (2), the development of the hinge took a prominent
place in these researches. The work is a fragment, but we are
fortunate in possessing even that from so able a pen.

With the exception of these two writers, Jackson and Bernard, no
one seems to have taken up the study of the Pelecypods from the
detailed evolutionary point of view, and there is therefore a wide and
important field of research awaiting due investigation.

What opportunities for evolutionary research the Gastropoda offer
has of late been shown by the series of valuable papers by A. W.
Grabau (26-9), that deserve the careful attention of all Malacologists.’
His examples are chiefly drawn from families high up in the
phylogeny of the race (Pusus, Murex, Sycotypus, Fulgur), and so do
not afford scope for any really wide generalizations; nevertheless, they
teach much, as the following résumé of his conclusions will show.

For purposes of study the Gastropod shell presents an advantage over

1 In the foregoing observations on the Cephalopoda I have had the advantage ot
Mr. G. C. Crick’s kind assistance and advice, and I gladly take this opportunity
of returning to him my sincerest thanks.

2 The classical work by Neumayr (51a) on the evolution of the species of Vivipara
in the Neogene beds of Slavonia, with Hilgendort’s (30a-c) and Hyatt’s (38a, b)
papers on the phylogeny of the forms of Planorbis multiformis trom the Miocene
of Steinheim, being limited in their scope, need not detain us, valuable as
they are.

280 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

that of the Cephalopod in that the greater part of the whorls are
exposed, whereas in the latter the older are mostly concealed by the
newer whorls.

The form of the Gastropod shell is multiple, but the types are few.
Primitive types always begin with a protoconch having rounded whorls,
free from all ornamentation. When the whorls remain rounded
throughout the life of the species no regular ornamentation is as a rule
produced. Generally, however, a change from the primitive rounded
outline to an angular one takes place by the formation of a peripheral
keel. The subsequent shape of the shell will then depend upon the
position of this keel, whether high up or low down on the whorl, and
the extent to which the succeeding whorls overlap each other.
Occasionally more than one carina is developed. Keeled shells usually
exhibit several forms of surface ornamentation, such as ribs, spiral
lire, nodules, and spines. Of these the ribs are usually the first to
appear, but many instances will readily occur to conchologists in
which the spiral lines have precedence and are even found on the
protoconch itself. The cause of these adornments is uncertain, but
Grabau, bettering Dall’s suggestion for the columellar plaits of Voluta
(17, pp. 58-61; 18), attributes the formation of the spiral lire to the
wrinkling of the mantle as the animal withdraws into its shell; he
apparently forgets that the new shell is formed when the animal is
extended. Moreover, plications formed simply by the folding of
a flexible surface would be apt, like the lines on the palms of our
hands, to show considerable individual variation, a condition not
exhibited in shells where the regularity of the spiral lire is usually
constant for the species.

The evolution of the spines and their development in the life of
a single individual, as in Murex brevifrons (26, pp. 9384-5) 1s very
happily traced by Grabau, but it is difficult to follow him when,
especially in the Melanias, he claims for them a regular phylogenetic
sequence (28, p. 639). One wonders what he would make of the
ornamentation displayed by Zanalia aculeata (Gmelin), of which
H. F. Blanford collected specimens from the same spot in a given
stream exhibiting very considerable range of graduated variation, from
coarsely granulated to smooth forms (6). Beecher in his admirable
memoir (1, p. 353) argues that spines, or, rather, a spinose condition,
occurs just after the culmination of a group, and is to be taken as the
visible evidence of the beginning of the decline of the vitality of the
group. Packard (53, pp. 505-6) inclines to attribute the development
of spines, in some cases at all events, to a response to a change of
environment, and says: ‘‘It is not improbable that the appearance
of such highly or grotesquely ornamented forms as certain later
Brachiopods, Trilobites, and Ammonites was the result of a change in
their environment.’”’ In the case of our common Cardium echinatum,
Linn., it may be remarked, the size and number of the spines vary with
the nature of the sea-bottom, being fewer and smaller in proportion as
the silt in which they bury is firmer.

Many Gastropods, after passing through the juvenile stage of a plain
protoconch and developing the characteristic ornamentation of their

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 281

tribe or species in the adult (aggregational development), will in their
old age lose their ornamentation by stages that reverse the order in
which it developed and finally revert to a smooth-whorled condition
(degradational development), just as Hyatt found to be the case in
Ammonites.

All these successive stages follow the sequence outlined above in
regular order, and to this Grabau applies the term ‘‘ Orthogenetic
Variation.” To quote his own words: ‘‘ Orthogenetic Variation may
be defined as progressive variation along definite or determinate
lines, whether such variation is along the line of increasing or
decreasing complexity, i.e. aggregational or degradational” (28,
p- 607).

The law of tachygenesis is well shown in Gastropoda when a series
of forms are traced through successive geological epochs, as Grabau has
done for Fulgur, Sycotypus (27), and Pusus (29).

That the study of orthogenetic development in the different families
of Mollusca, and more careful attention to the character of the
protoconch,' due allowance being made for differences in individuals
living under diverse conditions (the Heterostylism of Boettger (7)),
may lead to the sorting out of forms, hitherto classed together owing
to similarity of form in the adult, is more than probable. It may also
lead to the phylogenetic association of groups hitherto considered to be
unrelated.? It is not, however, possible to follow Grabau when, led
away by enthusiasm for his special study, he maintains that similarity
of lingual dentition should be subordinate to shell characters (27,
p- 587). Nor can assent be given when he classes patelloid shells
with uncoiled and, according to him, degenerate forms like those of
Vermetus, Cyclosurus, and many another from Lower Cambrian times
to the present day (26, pp. 938-9; 28, p. 623). The patelloid shell
is not the result of uncoiling, but of a total alteration in growth to
suit it to the animal’s mode of living. To label Patella and other
cognate forms phylogerontic is to misapply that much abused and over-
worked term. One might equally describe Dentalium as phylogerontic !

In this matter it would seem as if the disciple had, as disciples
are apt to do, gone further than the master, for Hyatt points out
(42, p. 588): ‘ There is an obvious correlation between coiling of the
shell and the habit of crawling. Thus all univalve crawling mollusca
have this general tendency. Among Gasteropoda this is well known,
and those shells which degenerate and tend to lose the spiral mode of
erowth and become irregularly straightened out in these older stages
of growth, are forms which become attached or lead sedentary lives,
i.e. Vermetus attached late in life and Magilus buried in coral. The
most significant case, however, is that of J%ssurel/a, which has a coiled

i ««T believe it is not too much to say that the protoconchs of all the species within
a given genus should agree as to their essential characteristics, and that no
species can be considered congeneric in which the protoconchs show a radical
difference’’ (Grabau, 26, p. 922).

2 Grabau puts Buccinwm and Lulgur with Fasciolaria, and Melongena and Hemifusus
with Fusus (27, p. 537), considers Levifusus closely related to Plewrotoma (27,
p- 526), and hints that Pterocera is polyphyletic (26, p. 930, note).

282 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

shell in the nepionic stage and becomes similar to Patella, a depressed,
straight cone in the neanic and ephebic stages, the habitat being like
that of Patella and the approximate forms of Haliotis and others,
comparatively sedentary upon littoral rock ledges.” Jackson, too
(43, p. 294), who had the benefit of Hyatt’s direct teaching, refers
the uncoiled stage of Vermetus to the ephebie or adult period, and
therefore by no means considers it gerontic.

So far, then, as the Gastropoda are concerned, we are but on the
threshold of inquiry, and there is need of much further work among
other groups and especially the older fossil forms.

The chief object in thus drawing attention to such progress as has
been made in the study of molluscan phylogeny and in emphasizing
the fact that so much more of very great interest remains to be done,
is the hope that some members of this Society may be persuaded to
take up this branch of investigation, hitherto comparatively neglected
in England. Opportunity, of course, will not come to all, but for
willing workers other less comprehensive fields of research connected
with the question are equally open. As an example may be instanced
the excellent work done quite lately by Mr. E. 8. Russell in studying
the Limpet.

In his memoir (55), after narrating the results of experiments on
the well-known homing propensities of this mollusc, that demonstrate
large Limpets to be more fixed in their positions than small ones,
Mr. Russell turns to the influences of environment on the size and
character of the shell. He finds that the shells of those Limpets
which live near high-water mark are at every stage of their growth
higher spired and a little broader, though narrower in proportion to
their height, than low-water shells. Also the proportion of large
shells is greater at high-water than at low-water sites. When those
inhabiting exposed are contrasted with shells in sheltered spots in
a given definite locality, the former are found to be proportionately
narrower than the latter. Observation showed that of the two types
of shell, the rough and the smooth, the first-named were attached to
rough, the others to polished stones, and were simply the result of the
growing shell-margin moulding itself to the surface of attachment, so
that the two types are the outcome of a single environmental character.

Similar observations are now required with respect to other inter-
tidal molluses.!. The effect of environment on molluscs is as yet
but very imperfectly understood. Beudant’s experiments (4) on the

1 At a meeting of the -Challenger Society held on January 27th of this year,
Mr. W. M. Tattersall gaye some exceedingly interesting details concerning
the breeding habits and development of the British species of Littorina. It
appears that the eggs of Z. /ittorea are deposited in small capsules shaped like
a Panama hat, and are not attached, which accounts for their not having been
recorded hitherto. The species is exposed only at low spring tides, and the
embryo is freed as a trochosphere, later attaining the veliger stage ; the embryo
of 1. obtusata, which is exposed at ordinary low water, is freed as a veliger ;
L. rudis and L. neritoides, on the other hand, which live at the high-water line,
are viviparous. A remarkable instance this of adaptation to suit environmental
conditions. (Cf. Atheneum, February 13th, 1909, pp. 203-4.)

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 283

capacity of freshwater molluscs to survive in salt water, and vice
versa, require repetition and extension; so, too, do both Sempevr’s
(56-8) and Varigny’s (58a) experimental dwarfing of Limnea.

The influence of different foods on even the commonest of our
garden snails, easily as they may be kept under observation, is
practically unknown—nay, the ordinary food of many is not fully
understood, and Gain (23, 24) seems the only person who has conducted
practical experiments on the subject. The habitat and mode of life of
many terrestrial mollusca, even the commonest, call for further
scrutiny: of this type of cecological investigation the Rey. A. H.
Cooke’s paper (16), lately contributed to our Proceedings, is a good
example.

All these things should claim our attention, for, to quote Kellogg
(44, p. 887): ‘Our work is to learn. To observe, to experiment, to
tabulate, to induce, to deduce. Biology was never a clearer or more
inviting field for fascinating, joyful, hopeful work. To question life
by new methods, from new angles, on closer terms, under more precise
conditions of control; this is the requirement and opportunity of the
biologist of to-day. May his generation hear some whisper from the
Sphinx!” But, as Huxley so wisely expressed it (31, p. 390):
‘Those who wish to attain to some clear and definite solution of the
great problems which Mr. Darwin was the first person to set before us
in later times must base themselves upon the facts which are stated in
his great work, and, still more, must pursue their inquiries by the
methods of which he was so brilliant an exemplar throughout the
whole of his life. You must have his sagacity, his untiring search
after the knowledge of fact, his readiness always to give up a pre-
conceived opinion to that which was demonstrably true, before you can
hope to carry his doctrines to their ultimate issue; and whether the
particular form in which he has put them before us may be such as is
finally destined to survive or not is more, I venture to think, than
anybody is capable at this present of saying. But this one thing is
perfectly certain—that it is only by pursuing his methods, by that
wonderful single-mindedness, devotion to truth, readiness to sacrifice
all things for the advance of definite knowledge, that we can hope to
come any nearer than we are at present to the truths which he struggled
to attain.”

WORKS REFERRED TO.

Brrecupr (C. E.). ‘‘ The Origin and Significance of Spines,’’ etc.: Amer.
Journ. Sci., ser. rv, vol. vi, 1898, pp. 1-20, 125-36, 249-68, and 329-59.
Brrnarp (F.). ‘* Premiére (-Quatriéme) Note sur de développement et la
morphologie de la Coquille chez les Lamellibranches’’?: Bull. Soc. géol.
France, sér. 111, tom. xxiii, 1895, pp. 104-54; xxiv, 1896, pp. 54-82,

412-49 ; xxv, 1897, pp. 559-66.

3. ————— ‘‘ Recherches ontogéniques et morphologiques sur la Coquille des
Lamellibranches”’: Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), sér. virr, tom. viii, 1898,
pp. 1-208, 12 pls.

4. Brupanr (F. P.). ‘* Mémoire sur la possibilité de faire vivre des Mollusques

fluviatiles dans les eaux salées, et réciproquement,”’ 4to, Paris, 1816.
*,* His results are reproduced by Semper (infra, 58, p. 439).
Brake (J. F.). ‘* The Evolution and Classification of the Cephalopoda,”’’ etc. :
Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. xii, 1892, pp. 275-95.

—

in)

On

VOL. WI1I.—JULY, 1909. 23

284 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

6. Buanrorp (H. F.). ‘‘On the specific identity of the described forms of
Tanalia”’: Trans. Linn. Soc. London, vol. xxiii, 1862, pp. 603-10, 1 pl.

7. Borrrcer (O.). ‘* Ueber Heterostylie bei Schneckenschalen und ihre
Erklarung’’: Nachrbl. Deutsch. Malak. Ges., 1905, pp. 26-35.

8. Buckman (8. 8.). ‘‘A Monograph of the Inferior Oolte Ammonites of the
British Islands ’’ (Pal. Soc. Monog.), 4to, 1887, etc.

9, ——— “The Descent of Sonninia and Hammatoceras’’: Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc., vol. xlv, 1889, pp. 651-63, 1 pl.
10. ————— ‘‘ Morphology of ‘ Stephanoceras’ zigzag”? : op. cit., vol. xlviii,

1892, pp. 447-52, 2 pls.
10a. ————— ‘‘On the grouping of some divisions of so-called ‘ Jurassic’ Time”’
op. cit., vol. liv, 1898, pp. 442-62, 2 tables.

11. ————— ‘‘ On certain genera and species of Lytoceratide”’ : op. cit., vol. 1xi,
1905, pp. 142-54, 2 pls.
12. ————— ‘Some Laws of Inheritance; and their application to Man”’

Proc. Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, vol. x, 1892, pp. 258-322.

13. Bucxman (S. 8S.) & Batuer (F. A.). ‘‘The Terms of Auxology’’: Zool.
Anzeiger, 1892, pp. 420, 429.

14. Burron (G. L. L. pe), Count. ‘‘ Histoire Naturelle,”’ etc., 44 tom., 4to,
Paris, 1749-1804.

15. Cropp (EH.). ‘‘ Pioneers of Evolution from Thales to Huxley,’’ etc., 8vo,
London, 1897.

16. Cooxr (A. H.). ‘‘ The Habitat of certain species of Clausilia from Dalmatia,
Herzegovina, and Bosnia’’?: Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. viii, 1908,
pp. 142-5.

17. Dat (W. H.). ‘Contributions to the Tertiary Fauna of Florida,”
Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., vol. iii, 1890.

18. ———— ‘The mechanical cause of folds in the aperture of the shell of
Gasteropoda’’: Amer. Naturalist, vol. xxviii, 1894, pp. 909-14.

19. Darwin (C. R.). ‘‘ The Origin of Species by means of Natural Selection,”
etc., 8vo, London, 1859.

—_— Sixth edition (corrected to 1872), Svo, London, 1884.

21. Darwin (C. R.) & Wauuace (A. R.). ‘On the tendency of Species to form
Varieties; and on the perpetuation of Varieties and Species by means of
Natural Selection’’: Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. wi, 1858,
pp. 46-62.

22. Darwin (F.). ‘‘ The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin,”’ etc., 3 vols., 8vo,
London, 1887.

23. Gain (W. A.). ‘A few notes on the food and habits of Slugs and Snails”’:
Naturalist, 1889, pp. 55-9.

24, ———— “ Notes on the Food of some of the British Mollusks ’’?: Journ. of
Conch., vol. vi, 1891, pp. 349-61.

25. Gzorrroy Satnt-Hrzarre (I.). ‘‘ Histoire naturelle générale des Reégnes
organiques,”’ etc., tom. i, 1856.

26. Grapau (A. W.). ‘Studies of Gastropoda. I’’?: Amer. Nat., vol. xxxvi,
1902, pp. 917-45.

27. ———— —— “Il. Falgur and Sycotypus”: op. cit., vol. xxxvii, 1903,
pp. 015-89.

28. —————_ —— ‘‘JI]I. On Orthogenetic Variation in Gastropoda’’: op. cit.,
vol. xli, 1907, pp. 607-46.

29. ————— ‘Phylogeny of Fusws and its allies’?: Smithson. Miscell. Coll.,

vol. xliv,,1904, pp. 157, 18 pls.
30. Have (E.). « Beitriize zu einer Monographie der Ammonitengattung
Harpoceras’’: Neues Jahrb. Mineral., 1885, Beil. Bd. iii, pp. 585-722, 1 pl.
30a. HiteEnDoRF (F. ). ‘* Planorbis multifor mis im Steinheimer Siisswasserkalk, ee
etc.: Monatsber. k. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, 1866, pp. 474-504.

306. ———— ‘‘Noch einmal Planorbis multiformis”’: Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol.
Gesell., 1877, pp. 50-62.
30¢. ————— ‘‘ Neue Forschungen in Steinheim ’”’: op. cit., 1877, pp. 448-56.

31. Huxtery (L.). ‘‘ Life and Letters of T. H. Huxley,”’ 2 vols., 8vo, London,
900 ee

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 285

32. Huxtry (Right Hon. T. H.). ‘‘ Evidence as to Man’s place in Nature,”
8vo, London, 1863.
33, ————— “* Byolution ”?: Encycl. Brit., 9th ed., vol. viii, 1878, pp. 744—73-
* * Republished in ‘‘ Science and Culture,”’ etc., 8vo, London, 1882.
34. Hyarr(A.). ‘On the parallelism between the different stages of Life in the
Individual and those in the entire group of the molluscous order Tetra-
branchiata’’?: Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 1, 1867, pp. 193-209.

35. —— ‘On Reversions among the Ammonites’’: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist., vol. xiv, 1871, pp. 22-43 ; Appendix, op. cit., vol. xvii, 1874, pp. 23-7.

36. —— ‘The non-reversionary series of the Liparoceratide”’: op. cit.,
vol. xv, 1872, pp. 4-21 ; Appendix, op. cit., vol. xvii, 1874, pp. 29-33.

37. ———— ‘‘Genetic relations of the Angulatide’’: op. cit., vol. xvii, 1874,
yp. 156-28.

38. piped eae “« Genetic relations of Stephanoceras’’: op. cit., vol. xvii, 1876,
pp- 360-400.

38a. ————— ‘‘The genesis of the Tertiary Species of Planorbis at Stemheim ” :
Anniv. Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1880.

385. —_———- ‘‘ Transformations of Planorbis at Steinheim,’’ etc.: Proc. Amer.

Assoc., vol. xxix, 1880, pp. 527-50.

39. — ‘* Values in classification of the stages of growth and decline, with
propositions for a new nomenclature’’?: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,
vol. xxiii, 1888, pp. 396-407.

40. -—_—— ‘‘Genesis of the Arietide’’?: Smiths. Contrib. Knowledge, vol. xxvi,
1889.

41. ———. “‘ Bioplastology and the related branches of Biologic Research ’’:

Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. xxvi, 1893, pp. 59-125.
[ An amplification of his ‘‘ Values”’ (39). Repeated in his ‘* Phylogeny ”’ (42). |
42, ——— ** Phylogeny of an Acquired Characteristic’: Proc. Amer. Phil.
Soc., vol. xxxti, 1894, pp. 349-647, 14 pls., figs.
43. Jackson (R. T.). ‘* Phylogeny of the Pelecypoda. The Aviculidz and their
Allies”: Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. iv, 1890, pp. 277-400, 8 pls., figs.
43a. Karpinsky (A.). ‘‘ Ueber die Ammoneen der Artinsk-Stufe und einige
mit denselben verwandte carbonische Formen,’’? pp. 104, 5 pls.: Meém. Acad.
imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg, sér. v1, tom. xxxvil, No. 2, 1889.
44, Kentoce (V. L.). ‘‘ Darwinism To-day,” etc., 8vo, London, etc., 1907.
[This work contains very full references to the bibliography of the subject
appended to each chapter. ]
45. Lamarck (J. B. P. A. de M. de). ‘‘ Recherches sur les causes des principaux
faits physiques,” etc., 2 tom., 8vo, Paris, An. 2 [1794].
[The work was written in 1776 and presented to the Academy in 1780. ]
46. ————— “ Recherches sur l’organisation des corps yivants et particuli¢rement
sur son Origin,”’ ete., 8vo, Paris [1802].

We ‘« Philosophie Zoologique, ou exposition des considérations relatives
a Vhistoire naturelle des Animaux,’’ etc., 2 vols., 8vo, Paris, 1809.

48. Linnaus (C.). ‘‘C. Linnei . . . Fundamenta Botanica,’ etc., 12mo,
Amstelodami, 1736.

49, ———— “€. Linnwi . . . Philosophia Botanica,’’ etc., 8vo, Stockholmie,
1751.

50. ————— ‘‘Fundamentum fructificationis,’’ ete., 4to, Upsalize [1762].

[Also in ‘* Amcenitates,’’ vol. vi, pp. 277-304. ]

51. Marrurw (P.). ‘On Naval Timber and Arboriculture,” etc., 8vo, London,
1831. Appendix, pp. 384-7.

dla. Neumayr (M.) & Paun (C. M.). ‘‘ Die Congerien- und Paludinenschichten
Slavoniens,’’ pp. iv, 106, 10 pls.: Abhandl. k.k. Geol. Reichsanstalt, Wien,
Bd. vil, 1875, No. 3.

52. Osporn (H.F.). ‘‘ From the Greeks to Darwin,’’ 8vo, New York, etc., 1894.

53. Packxarp (A. 8.). ‘‘Hints on the Evolution of the Bristles, Spines, and
Tubercles of certain Caterpillars,” ete.: Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,
vol. xxiv, 1890, pp. 494-560.

54. ————— ‘‘Lamarck, the founder of Evolution: his Life and Work,” etc.,
8vo, New York, etc., 1901.

286

55.
56.
57.

58.
58a.
a9.

60.
61.

63.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Russewu (E.S.). ‘‘ Environmental Studies on the Limpet ’’: Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1907 (1908), pp. 856-70, figs.

SEMPER (K.). ‘‘ Ueber das Wachsthum von Lymneus stagnalis’’: Verhandl.
phys. med. Gesell. Wiirzburg, n.r., Bd. ili, 1872, pp. 271-9.

— ‘‘Ueber die Wachsthums-Bedingungen des Limneus stagnalis’:
op. cit., N.F., Bd. iv, 1873, pp. 50-79; reprinted in Arbeit. zool.-zootom.
Inst. Wurzburg, Bd. i, 1874, pp. 137-67.

*,* Summarized in the author’s later work (58, pp. 161-7).

— ‘‘The natural conditions of existence as they affect Animal Life’’:
rd ed. (Internat. Sci. Series), 8vo, London, 1883.

Varieny (H. de). ‘‘ Recherches sur le Nanisme expérimental,’’ etc.: Journ.
Anat. and Physiol., vol. xxx, 1894, pp. 147-88.

W AAGEN ( ). ‘* Die Formenreihe des Ammonites subradiatus’’: Geognost.
und Paleont. Beitrage, Bd. ii, Heft ii, 1869, pp. 181-256, 8 pls.

Wattacr (A.R.). ‘‘ Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection,’ 1870.

Weis (W. C.). ‘‘An account of a White Female, part of whose skin
resembles that of a Negro.”’

[This paper was read before the Royal Society in 1813, but was not
published till it appeared with his ‘‘ Two Essays upon the Dew and Single
Vision’ in 1818. ]

WURTENBERGER (L.). ‘‘ Neuer Beitrag zum geologischen Beweise der
Darwin’schen Theorie ’’: Ausland, 1873, pp. 6-10, 25-9.

—_— ‘‘Studien tiber die Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten’’: Darwini-
stische Schriften, No. 5, 1880.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF OLIVA FROM
THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS.

By F. G. Bripeman.
Read 12th March, 1909.
Otiva ANDAMANENSIS, 0.sp.

Shell cylindrical with the outlines a little curved, yellowish,
copiously covered with angular clouded purplish- brown markings,
which often coalesce, forming a kind of reticulation. This is some-
times (but not always) suddenly interrupted towards the labrum,
leaving a plain yellowish tract or space entirely or almost without
markings. The acute sutural margin of the body-whorl is marked
with spots or short lines of a purer and darker brown colour, which
also are visible upon the upper whorls when not hidden by a callous
deposit which invariably covers the spire. This is shortly conical,
yellowish, and without markings, excepting the sutural spots or lines
already referred to. The apex is usually of a lilac tint. Whorls 7,

the three apical a little convex, the three following obliquely
flattened, the last marked off by a narrow channelled suture; labrum
a little thickened, generally pale or purple-whitish at the edge ;
aperture rather narrow, purplish; upper half of basal fasciole yellow,
lower half marked with short brown lines forming an oblique band ;
columella with a defined white callus bearing about 15-18 transverse
lire. These are much more evident in some specimens than in
others, and four of them are produced over the end of the whorl,
the uppermost forming the margin of the callus, which is almost white
or faintly tinted with pale red anteriorly.

Length 21, diam. 10mm.

Hab.—Andaman Islands.

In many respects this shell is closely allied to certain varieties of
Oliva carneola, Lam., and O. todosina, Duclos, and in fact is separated
almost exclusively by difference of colour and locality.

The typical forms of carneola and todosina exhibit transverse
banding, a feature which has not yet been observed in the present
species from the Andaman Islands.

288

NOTES ON THE GENERA CYPRA/A AND TRIVIA.
By H. O. N. Suaw, F.Z.S.
Read 12th March, 1909.
PLATES XII anp XIII.

AFTER systematically working at the genera Cyprea and Trivia, and
paying particular attention to synonymy, dates of publication of the
species, references and figures cited in the original descriptions, etc.,
I have been induced to publish the results obtained with regard to
certain species with the hope that they may be of use to workers on
these genera.

In the first place, I noticed that several species in both genera stand
at the present time with specific names which have been employed
previously to their present use by various authors to designate what
they believed at the time to be new species, but which have proved to
be synonyms or only varieties of earlier species. Gmelin is the chief
offender in this respect, as he described a considerable number of species
from figures of early writers, giving very brief and inadequate
descriptions, and often describing the same shell in different states of
growth.

I had always understood that if a specific name had been used
once, even though in error, and therefore became a synonym, it could
never be employed again, or, to use a well-known expression, ‘‘ Once
a synonym, always a synonym.”’! On inquiry from various eminent
conchologists and nomenclaturists, I find they are all of the same
opinion, and state that species bearing a name that has been used before
in the same genus must be renamed. ‘Those species which require
renaming, with the names I propose for them, will be found in this paper.

The following is the general idea of the rules now usually recognized
on which I have made the changes :—

1. A specific name used once, even though a nomen nudum or
synonym, cannot be used again in the same genus.

2. A name given toa species, believed by the author to be new,
and which has proved to be only a variety of a prior species, can
retain the original name (being reduced to varietal rank), even though
the same name had been used previously either for a good species or
for what now is a synonym in the same genus.

3. Two or more species in the same genus can haye the same
varietal name; e.g., minor, major, alba, pyriformis, oblonga, ete.

4. A name used to designate a fossil shell, even though now
a synonym, cannot be used for a recent shell of the same genus, and
vice versa; but a name used to designate a fossil can also be used
as a varietal name of a recent form, or the reverse, and any number
of varietal names may be standing at the same time in the same fossil
and recent genus.

Before attempting these notes, besides the various monographs and
works referred to, I have carefully studied Sénor Hidalgo’s excellent

1 Dall, Trans. Wagner Free Inst., 1895, vol. iii, pt. iti, pp. 561-5.

SHAW: ON CYPRAA AND TRIVIA. 289

monograph! on Cyprea, which certainly of its kind is the best
published, and to him all those who specialize in the genus are
greatly indebted for the trouble and care he has taken in its prepara-
tion, and for his exhaustive synonymy. The reasons for differing
from his views in certain cases and the conclusions arrived at will
appear later on.

While writing this paper Mr. C. D. Sherborn conclusively proved
to me that the ‘Descriptive Catalogue of Shells by John Edward
Gray,” 1832, was never published, but existed only in a few proof-
sheets. It must therefore be regarded in the same light as manuscript
and no longer quoted as a publication. The species described in it
for the first time must therefore take as their author the next writer
who adopted them.

It is most probable, indeed almost certain, that this Catalogue has
never been seen except by the officers of the Natural History Museum,
where the extant proofs are preserved, and perhaps by one or two who,
like myself, have been working there. The reason that it has always
been quoted i in the various monographs on Cyprea, by Reeve, Sowerby,
Weinkauff, Roberts, Kiener, Melvill, Hidalgo, ete., is that Sowerby
refers to it in his ‘ Conchological Illustrations” (Gray having probably .
given him a copy), where he quotes the species with Gray as the
author and gives references to the Catalogue, which evidently
have merely been copied by later writers.

I now give a list of the species of recent Cyprea and Trivia described
by Gray in this Catalogue, quoting the writer who first adopted them,
who, as stated above, must be regarded as the author. The place
where this author first mentions them should also be considered the
place of publication. Where referred to in this paper, I have quoted
the proper author, entirely eliminating the ‘‘ Descriptive Catalogue.”
Species first described in the Descriptive | Author of the species, with reference to

Catalogue by Gray, with the references where first described and published.

given by him.
p. 7, No. 48*, Cyprea <Adamsonii, Beene Conch. Illust., p. 11, No. 107,

Gray, Illust., f. 7. | le
p- 9, No. 68*, Cyprea hirundo, Linn., Sowerteton Gllting Wo Gy INO, GEE ito UD

var. Owenii, Gray, Illust., f. 12**. (Now admitted to hold specific rank.)
p- 10, No. 84, wanthodon, Gray, Illust., | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 9, No. 88, f. 18.

is IG},
jd iit, ae 94a, Walkeri, Gray, Illust., | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 7, No. 70, f. 22*.

f, 22
p- 14, No. 119, Trivia sanguinea, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 12, No. 115, f. 32.

ust. f. 32.
p. | No. 121, Trivia globosa, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 12, No. 117, f. 34.

Tis. f. 34.
p- 15, No. 125*, Trivia fusca, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 18, No. 120, f. 37

Tlust.; f: 37.

p- 15, No. 127*, Trivia nivea, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 18, No. 122,

Rumph., t. 39, f. P. tin Chsiar
p- 16, No. 134, Trivia seffusa, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 13, No. 126, f. 41.

Illust., f. 41.
p- 16, No. 136, Trivia Solandri, Gray, | Sowerby, op. cit., p. 14, No. 128, f. 43.

Tllust., f. 43. |

}

1 « Monogratia de las especies vivientes del género Cyprea,’’ 1906-7.

290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Besides describing the above species in the “ Descriptive Catalogue,”
Gray also split up the genus Cyprea, making the genera Laponia and
Trivia and the subgenera Aricia and Varia. All with the exception
of Trivia, which is now shown to be a good genus, are simply
sections of Cyprea. Their authors, and the place where first adopted,
are as follows: Zuponia and Trivia, Sowerby, ‘‘ Conchological
Manual,” 1839, pp. 60, 108; Arica, H. & A. Adams, ‘‘ The
Genera of Recent Mollusca,” 1854, vol. 1, pp. 265, 266; Maria,
Gray, ‘‘Guide to the Systematic Distribution of Mollusca in the
British Museum,” 1857, pt. i, p. 72. It will be observed that the
dates of various species in the ‘‘ Conchological Illustrations” quoted
in this paper, differ from those which have hitherto been considered
correct. The dates now cited may, however, be regarded as accurate,
as proved by certain information lately acquired (wide my paper on
the ‘‘ Conchological Illustrations,” which will be published in Part VI
of this volume).

I now give some notes on the differences between Cyprea and
Trivia, and the reasons for considering them distinct genera.

In 1889 Sowerby, on conchological grounds, created the genus
Trivia for that section of Cyprea which is characterized by a lighter
shell, with ridges or costee running transversely from the base over
the sides and dorsal surface, ending in most cases in a grooye or
sulcus, sometimes broad and shallow, or narrow and deep, running
longitudinally along the centre of the shell. In some species there is
no sulcus, and the strize gradually become less and less until they
disappear on the middle of the dorsum, while in others they interlace
so that the strie from one side end in the grooves between those of
the other.

Some writers have considered Zrivia as a genus, others as a subgenus,
while a third class maintain that it is simply a section of Cyprea.

When about to revise the nomenclature of the latter genus, this
matter was of great importance, because if they were distinct genera
they might have the same specific name standing in each, and the
nomenclature of one would not interfere with that of the other. On
the other hand, if Zrivda was only a subgenus or section, a good many
names would have to be altered as having been used in the one group,
although perhaps now only being synonyms of earlier names, but in
the other group there were shells bearing these same designations
which would have had to be changed.

If Trwia was made a genus on purely conchological differences,
there was no reason why Luponia, Naria, Cypreovula, Aricia,
Gaskoinia, etc., should not also be considered as genera, as they differ
ey from the typical C. mappa, Linn., almost as much as

rivid.

After consulting Mr. E. A. Smith on this subject, it was decided
that if any real anatomical difference existed between Cyprea and
Trivia it would be justifiable to regard them as distinct genera, weight
also being given for this decision by the difference of the shells.

Mr. H. G. Farmer, New College, Oxford, to whom I am greatly
indebted for all the trouble and time he has expended over the matter,

Vol. VII, Pl. XII.

Proc. Malac. Soc.

7
4
\ bi
4 \
q q
Li. ‘
(eee > NI {
ee a8 we '
=| eros
{ ; , fe ia | ak
1 pee

SUL I LS
‘ie .

[
{

WY

emer Fi) Lb £.
td oe cue

CYPRAA TIGRIS, ANATOMY.

Ie

TRIVIA ARCTICA, PEDAL GANGLIA.

9.

CYPRAA ARABICA, PEDAL GANGLIA.

3.

SHAW: ON CYPRHA AND TRIVIA. 291

very kindly undertook to work out the anatomy of specimens of
Cyprea tigris and Trivia arctica.

The difference between Cyprea and Trivia lies first of all in the
nervous system of the foot.

In Cyprea, as originally described by Bouvier,’ the pedal centres
are in the form of a long pair of cords (Pl. XII, Fig. 3), swollen at
their anterior extremities and composed of a central core of nerve
fibres, ensheathed by nerve ganglion cells throughout their extent.
These two longitudinal pedal cords are connected by a number of
transverse commissures, of which the most anterior, connecting the
swollen anterior extremities, is the largest and most important. “This
scalariform system of transverse commissures is, as Bouvier points out,
a primitive feature, recalling the condition found in Patella and
Paludina | Vivipar a}.

In Trivia the pedal centres are much concentrated when compared
with those of Cyprea. Whereas in the latter the length of the pedal
centres relatively to that of the foot is as 8 to 4, in Trivia it is as
| j@@ 4%

The part corresponding to the swollen anterior ends of the cords in
Cyprea, with the anterior transverse commissure connecting them,
remains; but the posterior clongated cords are very much abbreviated,
and, ‘nla, are so small as to be only recognizable in sections. ith
dissection they look like a stout pair of nerves given off from the
posterior ends of a pair of rounded pedal ganglia. Sections (Pl. XIII,
Figs. 1-7), however, show that these apparent nerves are, like the
pedal cords of Cyprea, ensheathed by ganglion cells to their hinder-
most ends, and that the nerves supplying “the foot are given off from
their sides. There are, however, no transverse commissures beyond
the one already mentioned, and therefore no trace of the scalariform
system observed in Oyprea. Trivia therefore is more specialized in
the nervous system than Cyprea.

In the second place, the radule are distinct; in that of Cyprea
tigris (Fig. 1) the median tooth has a large central cusp with a small
one on each side; the marginal teeth have an elongated and hook-
shaped central cusp with a small one of similar shape at its base, but

X. 30.
1

they are not much longer in proportion than the median, and the ends
of the marginal teeth do not extend so as to meet in the middle of
each transverse row of the radula ribbon. ‘The lateral teeth have one
central cusp and a small jeune! one on each side.

1 Bibl. de Pécole ike Hautes Etudes, 1887, vol. xxxy, p. 216.

292 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

In Trivia (Fig. 2) the median tooth has a small pointed central
cusp, with four or five small and slightly curved ones on each side
of it, while the marginals have no small cusps, but are of such a
length that they almost meet in front of the median tooth, and the
laterals have 3-5 small cusps situated on each side of the central one.

With a view to ascertaining whether the differences in the nervous
system and dentition mentioned above were sufficient to justify generic
separation, I submitted the question to Professor G. C. Bourne, whom
LT wish to thank for his kindness in this and other matters connected
with this paper. He maintains that the difference in the nervous
system alone is sufficient for separation, and this, together with that
of the dentition, leaves no doubt that they should be considered as
separate genera. The justification for this conclusion will, it is
hoped, be obyious when the differences of nerve systems, radule, and
shells are taken into consideration.

Much discussion has arisen as to whether Bolten’s ‘‘ Museum
Boltenianum,’? 1798, Humphrey’s ‘“‘Museum Calonnianum,” 1797,
Meuschen’s ‘‘ Index Musei Gronoviani,’’ 1778, and the ‘‘ Museum
Geversianum,”’ 1787, also of Meuschen, ought to be accepted. After
getting the opinion of several of the chief authorities on conchology
and nomenclature, and after having studied the works themselves and
various criticisms, and the reasons for and against accepting them,
I have come to the conclusion that the opinion held by Mr. E. A. Smith
and Professor W. H. Dall is correct, and I therefore propose adopting it.

1. Bolten must be accepted, as he quoted the names and figures
with pages, plates, and volume of previous authors, and was strictly
binomial, although he gave no diagnoses of the various species.

2. The ‘‘ Museum Calonnianum” ought to be entirely ignored ;
it is simply a sale catalogue, Humphrey’s name did not appear on it,
and there are no references.

3. Both of Meuschen’s publications ought also to be debarred from
zoological literature, as he did not use a strictly binomial, but in
places a trinomial, system, and his generic names, of which I quote
four, viz., Cassides, Globose, Cont, and Porcellane, would not now be
allowed as generic appellations. For these reasons it is undesirable
to accept his works.

Owing to the reasons already stated for not admitting Meuschen,

SHAW: ON CYPRAA AND TRIVIA. 293

his two species, accepted by Hidalgo on grounds of priority, should
return to the names by which they have always been known. The
two species are—

C. fragiloides, Meusch., becomes, as formerly, C. cinerea, Gmelin.

C. anarata, Meusch., in the same way stands as C. seurra, Gmelin.

With regard to species described by non-binomial authors, it is now
generally accepted that the first binomial writer who published the
name should be considered the author; this is far better than employing
such terms as (Chemnitz) auctorum, as used by some monographers.

I give below the species described by non-binomial writers, and
hitherto accepted, with their proper authors, the typical form in all
cases remaining the same—

Cyprea scurra, Chemnitz. Author, Gmelin.

C. listrio, Meuschen. Author, Gmelin.

C. onyx, L., var. adusta, Chemnitz. Author, Lamarck.

C.zonata, Chemnitz. First accepted by Gmelin, but he changed the
name into ‘zonaria. ‘This name will have to stand, as the
references given by him refer to C. zonata, Chemnitz.

The practice of some writers of quoting Solander as the author of
varlous species clearly cannot be endorsed, as the Solander catalogue
is only manuscript. The writers, therefore, who first published any
of the names contained in it must be acknowledged as the authors,
although, like Dillwyn, Gray, and others, they quote the species as of
Solander.

NOTES ON VARIOUS SPECIES.
Cyprma araBica, Linn., var. INTERMEDIA, Gray.}

Hidalgo (p. 869) very properly points out that Gray’s name must
become a synonym in part of C. Gille’, Jousseaume.? Gray’s
description covers var. eglantina, Duclos,’ as well as var. intermedia.

In 1847 Redfield* quoted var. intermedia, Gray, but confused it
with C. arabica, Linn. Jousseaume, believing that C. Gillei was
a new species, and evidently not knowing that it was the C. arabica,
L., var. intermedia, auct. (non Gray), described it as such. Since he
was the first to give it a name different from Gray’s his name must
stand for this variety.

Cyprma Borvini, Kiener.®

After closely examining the figure and description of this species in
Kjener’s monograph, and some very typical shells in the British
Museum, I do not agree with Hidalgo in making it a variety of
C. Listert, Gray,® instead of C. gangrenosa, Dillwyn,’ as has always
been maintained.

Coq. Viy., 1845, vol. i, p. 66, pl. xviii, fig. 2.
Zool. Journ., 1825, vol. i, p. 507.
Deser. Cat. of Shells, 1817, vol. i, p. 465.

1 Zool. Journ., 1825, vol. i, p. 77.

2 Le Naturaliste, 1893, p. 171.

3 Mag. de Zool., 1833, pl. xxviii.

4 Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, vol. iv, p. 488, pl. xvi, fig. 2.
5

6

7

294 PROCEEDINGS ‘OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This I think will be evident after comparing C. Bowwinii with
OC. Listert and C. gangrenosa, as it agrees much better with the latter
in colour and marking, possessing the characteristic brown maculations
at each end of the shell, which is one of the constant features of
C. gangrenosa, besides being much closer to it in shape and dentition.

The pale violet-tinged base, which induced Hidalgo to make it a
variety of Lister?, is noticeable in some colour varieties of C. gangrenosa,
but nevertheless there is no doubt that C. Bowvini is simply a large
and pale form of C. gangrenosa, as recognized by all previous writers.

It may not be out of place to point out that C. Reentsii, Dunker,’
which is only a variety of C. gangrenosa, is quite a different shell
from C. Botvinit, with which it has been confused. When compared
with the latter it is seen to be much smaller, of a bluish colour, with
the extremities maculated with brown, the base bluish purple, and the
dorsal surface transversely lined with brown.

Cyprma ciara, Gaskoin.?

After comparing specimens of this so-called species with C. cinerea,
Gmelin,? I have come to the conclusion that they merely belong to
a variety of it. In C. clara the teeth are slightly finer, the base
is of a whiter colour, and the form is slightly more elongate. In
C. cinerea there is generally more colour between the teeth, though
this is not always present; also, the black markings along the margins
of the shell, though generally conspicuous, are by no means constant.

Both these forms come from Central America, and also from the
West Indies, being restricted to these regions. I have examined
a number of these shells, and although in certain cases have been
able to separate them, in others it has been impossible, as they merge
into each other. I therefore do not hesitate in considering C. clara
merely a variety of C. cinerea, and cannot understand why Gaskoin
compared it to C. isabella.

CypR#A CRUENTA, Gmelin.*

Hidalgo (p. 174) states that the C. eruenta, Gmelin, is not the
C. cruenta, auctorum. ‘lhe former, he says, equals C. errones, Linn.,
var., and the cruenta, auctorum, is the same as C. Chinensis, Gmelin.°
Gmelin’s description is very inadequate, and the figure in Argenville
which he quotes is very poor, so that it is doubtful whether it
represents C. cruenta, auctorum, or not. Gmelin’s description of
C. cruenta and his reference to Gualtier (Test. T. 15, f. KE) make one
inclined to agree with Hidalgo that this species is a variety of
C. errones, Linn. Under the circumstances I think it would be wise
to adopt the name of C. variolaria, Lamarck,® about which there is no

1 Zeitsch. f. Malak, 1852, p. 189, and Novitat. Conch., 1858, pl. ix, figs. 3, 4.
2 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 13.

3 Syst. Nat., 13th ed., vol. vi, p. 3402.

4 Op. cit., p. 3420.

5 Op. cit., p. 3421.

§ Ann. du Mus., 1810, vol. xvi, p. 91.

SHAW: ON OYPRHA AND TRIVIA. 295

doubt, and I entirely agree with M. Deshayes’ remarks in connexion
with that species.’

Cyprma puBIA, Gray.’

After searching through all subsequent writers and monographers
I have been unable to find a single reference to this species.
Mr. E. A. Smith and myself carefully examined the Gray Collection,
now in the British Museum, and failed to discover any shell bearing
this name. It certainly is not the C. dubia of Gmelin,* which is the
C. exanthema of Linneus. The Zool. Miscellany seems to have been
unknown or ignored by a considerable number of writers, and probably
on this account we find no reference to this species in any work.
From the description alone it is impossible to say what Gray’s species
was, and it must therefore be classed among the ‘‘ Unidentifiable.”’
Cyprea bicallosa, Trivia exigua, C. Friendit, and C. similis were also
first described in the same paper, pp. 35-6, though it is generally
stated that 7. eatgua and C. bicallosa first appeared in the ‘‘ Descriptive
Catalogue,” which was a year later.

Cypr#A FLAVEOLA, Linn.

Hidalgo (pp. 174, 245) states that the flaveola of the tenth edition
and of the Mus. Ulrice is a different species to that of the twelfth
edition, and maintains that the former is only a colour variety of
C. helvola, which being so, the flaveola of the twelfth edition (which
is the flaveola, auctorum) cannot retain the appellation given it by
Linneus, as it is later than the tenth edition and the Mus. Ulrice,
where this name was first used, and according to Hidalgo erroneously.
He therefore has substituted for the species of the twelfth edition
the C. acicularis, Gmelin, which he regards as a synonym.

The result of these changes is as follows :—

C. flaveola, tenth edition and Mus. Ulr. = C- helvola, Linn., var.
C. acicularis, Gmelin = C. flaveola, twelfth edition.
The C. flaveola, Linn., therefore entirely disappears.

Mr. E. A. Smith and I have gone into this question, and have
come to the following decision, which does not agree with that
arrived at by Hidalgo, but which in my opinion seems conclusive.
In the first place, I do not admit that the flaveola of the tenth edition
and of the Mus. Ulrice is a colour variety of C. helvola. The
difference lies in the Mus. Ulrice. The twelfth edition is a copy of
the tenth with a slight addition. It is more than probable that the
shell described in the Mus. Ulrice was different from that of the
tenth and twelfth editions of the Systema. Yet it is evident that
the author supposed them to be the same, since in the twelfth edition
we have a reference to the Mus. Ulrice, in which he again refers to
the tenth edition.

The difference does not seem to lie in the fact that in the twelfth
edition mention is made of the marginal spots, while there is none in

+ Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., vol. x, p. 511.
2 Zool. Misc., 1831, vol. i, p. 36.
3 Syst. Nat., p. 3405.

296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the tenth edition and the Mus. Ulrice ;~it is very probable that
in both the latter cases the spots were there, but were not mentioned.
Where, however, we do find a difference is, as Hanley! points out,
the ‘‘ Nocitur colore supra et subtus flavo” of the Mus. Ulric, as
compared with the white base of C. flaveola, auctorum.

I have examined the specimen now in the British Museum figured
in Reeve, to which Hanley refers as being typical of the shell in
the Linnsean cabinet; and after comparing it with the descriptions,
entirely agree with Hanley that this is the true flaveola, Linn., and
I do not see why, because a few of the words in the description of
the Mus. Ulricee do not quite agree with the other two descriptions,
we should refuse to adopt the faveola, Linn., considering what Hanley
has said, and when its identity with the two editions of the Systema
is unmistakable. C. flaveola, Linn., should therefore be retained in
the sense in which it has always been recognized.

With regard to the C. actcularis of Gmelin, it is obvious from
his description that this shell is a synonym, not of C. flaveola, Linn.,
but of spurca, Linn. The figure cited in Martini, and the latter’s
description, together with the fact that he says he has received it
from the ‘‘Spanish Sea,” all prove this point, and I fail to see
how Hidalgo could have made it a synonym of C. flaveola. I may
perhaps point out that the dabiolineata, Sow. (as of Gaskoin), is only,
a variety of C. flaveola, Linn., and not of C. gangrenosa, Dillwyn,
as stated by Sowerby in the Thesaurus and by. other writers. It
is the same shell as (. dabrolineata, Gaskoin, and C. Helene, Roberts.
Of this I am certain, as I have examined in the British Museum
what is probably one of the co-types of Gaskoin’s specics, in which,
when compared with C. flaveola, the teeth are seen to be finer, and
to have a fine brown line running down the centre of each from
the margins to the aperture. The shell also is of a slightly paler
colour.

The conclusions arrived at concerning the species under discussion
are as follows :—

1. C. flaveola, Linn., Syst. Nat., 10th ed., Mus. Lud. Ulr., 12th ed,

(partim).
2. ' C. spurca, Linn., Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 724.
= aciculari 1s, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., vol. vi, p. 8421.
3. C. flaveola, Linn., var. labrolineata, Gask., Proc, Zool. Soc., 1848,
Os Qs
Helene, Roberts, Amer. Journ. Conch., 1868, vol. iv,

p. 250, pl. xv, figs. 7-10.
labiolineata, Sow. (as of Gask.), Thes. Conch., vol. iv,

p- 38, fig. 231.

CyPR#A FUSCOMACULATA 9 Pease.

This species was first described in the Proceedings of the Zoological
Society, 1865, p. 515, and a second description of it appeared in the
American Journal of Conchology, 1868, vol. iv, p. 95, pl. xi, figs. 10

I

1 Tpsa Linn, Conch., 1855, p. 193.

SHAW: ON CYPRHA AND TRIVIA. 297

and 11, which, except in being slightly fuller, is precisely similar, and
in parts word for word the same. Hidalgo asserts that the second
description is of a different species, and has named it C. Dautzenbergi.
After comparing the two descriptions it is obvious that they relate
to one and the same species; C. Dautzenberg?, Hidalgo, therefore
becomes a synonym of C. fuscomaculata, Pease.

With regard to the C. fusco-maculata (Gray, MSS.) described by
Sowerby in the Thesaurus, vol. iv, figs. 372, 373, Mr. Smith very
kindly went into this matter with me.

After comparing the two specimens in the British Museum (which
are the two figured by Sowerby) with the descriptions and figures of
C. fuscomaculata, Pease, I have no hesitation in pronouncing them
to be identical with the latter species. This appears to be the first
time that this has been noticed, as all writers and monographers on
this genus have considered them to be distinct species. Huscomaculata
having been preoccupied by Pease, Roberts changed the fusco-maculata
(Gray, MSS.), Sow., to Adeline, by which name the latter shell has
generally been known.

One naturally wonders why two identical shells were both named
fuscomaculata by different authors, and I think the solution given to
me by Mr. Smith is the right one. It is more than probable that two
of his own specimens, perhaps even co-types, were give by Pease to
Cuming, which were put in the latter’s collection (before it was
acquired by the British Museum) labelled C. fuscomaculata, without
any author. When the Thesaurus was written, Sowerby saw there
two shells labelled fuscomaculata, and seeing there was no author
quoted, concluded it was a manuscript name of Dr. Gray which had
not been published (and it would not have been the first time this has
happened), and therefore published them in his monograph with the
result stated above. The fact that there is no mention of a Cyprea
JSuscomaculata ever having been described by Gray in any of his works,
and that the two specimens are the only ones in the Museum (we
could find none in the Gray Collection), gives weight to this theory.

Of course all this to a certain extent is mere speculation, but what
we do know is, first, that the fuscomaculata, Pease, was unknown to
Sowerby at the time, since there is no reference to it in his work, and
secondly, that the Adeline of Roberts = fuscomaculata (Gray, MSS.),
Sow., 1s identical with the fuscomaculata, Pease. It may be as well to
notice that the figures in the Thesaurus are by no means good illus-
trations of the shells they represent.

The result derived, therefore, is as follows :—

Cyprea fuscomaculata, Pease, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 515.

= fuscomaculata, Pease, Amer. Journ, Conch., vol. iv, p. 95.

= fusco-maculata (Gray, MSS.), Sow., Thes. Conch., 1870,
vol. iv, p. 28, figs. 372, 373.

= Adeline, Roberts, Man. Conch., 1885, vol. vu, p. 168.

= Dautzenbergi, Hidalgo, Monograph Cyp., 1907, p. 362.

I may mention that the two shells in the British Museum are
exactly the same size as the one figured by Pease, viz., 13 mm. long,
7 in diam,

298 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Cyprma Gaskornit, Rve.,! and C. Praset, Sow.?

These two forms have generally been considered distinct, but after
examining the type of C. Gaskoinw in the Natural History Museum
and comparing it with a series of C. Peaser, Mr. E. A. Smith and
I have come to the conclusion that they are identical. There is no
difference in the dentition, aperture, marginal spots, or colour pattern,
as mentioned by Sowerby, and the shape is exactly similar. The only
difference appears to be that in a few cases C. Peaset is more pellucid
and transparent, but this feature also varies considerably. With
a series of shells it is impossible to separate the two, and I therefore
feel justified in considering C. Peased simply a synonym of C. Gaskoini,
and not entitled even to varietal rank. Moreover, both come from the
same locality, and I fail to see the slightest reason for keeping them
apart. C. Gaskoini, on the other hand, is a good species, and quite
distinct from its nearest congeners, C. eribraria, Linn., etc.

Cypra@A HIRUNDO, Linn.?

Hidalgo (p. 177) has adopted for the type of this species the one
quoted on p. 576 of the Mus. Ulrice, although he unites it with
the C. hirundo of the Systema, and maintains that herundo (Mus.
Ulrice) equals neglecta, Sowerby, and designates hirundo, auctorum
(which is the typical shell), as Aveneri, Hidalgo. The following
it is hoped will clear up the misunderstanding.

Linneus evidently confused two species under this name. The
first, in the tenth edition of the Systema, is the one that has always
been accepted as the type, and Hanley (Ipsa Linnzi Conchyha,
p- 190) says: ‘‘and the fact that the Cyprea hirundo of authors
[ Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 104] is present in the Linnean cabinet,
where it solely answers to the definition of the species, is not without
value in confirming the established opinion.”

The species in the Mus. Ulrice is the C. neglecta, Sow.,* the
chief differences between the two shells being that in C. hirundo
the teeth are coarser, further apart, and do not extend over the base;
while in C. neglecta they are finer, closer, and extend over the
basal surface. his agrees with ‘‘dentibus transversis, extensis
rugis per basin exteriorem” of the Mus. Ulrice. I maintain that
if the hirundo, Linn., is the neglecta, Sow., Hanley would have
mentioned the fact, considering both these species are on the same
plate in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., and I therefore do not sce how the
species of the Mus. Ulric can be taken as the type, ignoring that
of the Syst. Nat. which was described six years earlier, and quite
a different shell, and I hold the typical hirundo, Linn., to be the
one quoted in the Syst. Nat., while the species of the Mus. Ulrice
equals the neglecta, Sow., which is now generally admitted as

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 23. ;
2 Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 33, figs. 167, 168.
3 Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 722.

4 Conch. Illust., p. 6, pl. xiii, fig. 12*.

Vol. VIII, Pl. XIII.

Proc. Malac. Soc.

TRANSVERSE SECTIONS OF THE PEDAL GANGLIA OF TRIVIA ARCTICA.

SHAW: ON CYPRHZA AND TRIVIA. 299

a variety of hirundo. C. Kienert, Hidalgo, therefore becomes a
synonym of (@. firundo, Linn.

I may add that I consider the C. coffea, Sow.,! a distinct species
and not a variety of C. hirundo, as stated by various monographers.
This opinion is based on the difference of shape, colour-marking,
and particularly on the teeth being finer and extending over the
posterior extremity.

Cyprm#a Presront, n.n. for C. ivrerrupra, Gray.”

The name of this species has to be changed, Bolten* having
previously used the same term. The C. interrupta, Bolten, is a
nomen nudum, there being no description or figure given or even
cited. Although Bolten’s name is useless, Gray’s designation, having
been used before, cannot stand, and therefore I have much pleasure
in naming this shell C. Prestoni after my friend Mr. H. B. Preston.

Cypra@a Hrpateor, n.n. for C. tevcosroma, Gaskoin.*

The specific name Jewcostoma had been used by Gmelin” to designate
a species which Roberts says equals C. lynx, Linn. Dillwyn
considered it a synonym of C. Vanelli, Linn., which is C. lynz,
Linn., juv., and according to Hidalgo it is the C. picta, Gray(?). As
this species has no synonyms, I propose to rename it C. Hidalgor,
after the author of the recent excellent monograph of this genus.

Cyprama Lorppeckeana, Weinkauff.®

This shell has generally been considered a variety of C. carneola,
Linn., without the purple-coloured teeth which are characteristic of
that species. In the Thesaurus (fig. 322) Sowerby illustrates a shell
which is supposed to be the same, a C. Loebbeckeana. It is true that
the teeth of the specimen illustrated are white, but it is also distinctly
three-banded and of a cylindrical shape, and is clearly only a variety
of C. carneola. C. Loebbeckeana, on the other hand, is pyriform, of
a uniform pale yellow colour, without any bands, with a white base,
and a ridge on the outer edge of the columella. The teeth on the
columella lips are long and fine, and are interrupted below the ridge,
leaving a gap. In my opinion this shell is not a variety of C. carneola,
but a good species. Hidalgo makes the shell under consideration
a variety of C. vitellus. Through the kindness of Mr. E. A. Smith
I have been able to examine some pale yellow varieties of C. vitellus
in the British Museum, but failed to see the slightest resemblance to
C. Loebbeckeana.

Weinkauff, in his note on this species, says he has imspected 800
specimens of C. carnecola, but could not link up Loebbeckeana with them.

Until we have further proof and more specimens of this shell are

1 Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 10, pl. xxxii, figs. 359, 360.
* Zool. Journ., 1824, vol. i, p. 376.

3 Mus. Bolt., 1798, ue 27.

4 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p.

5 Syst. Nat., 13th ed., vol. vi, ae 3413.

© Conch. Cab. (Cyprea), p- 82, pl. xxiv, figs. 2, 3.

VOL. VIII.—JULY, 1909. 24

300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

known, it would be best to consider this a distinct species, since
after careful search I have been unable to unite it to any other. It
certainly is not a variety of C. carneola, Linn.

Cypr@A MILIARIS, Gmelin.!

The figure in Lister (Hist. Conch., pl. 700, fig. 47), quoted by
Gmelin, represents C. erosa of Linneeus; the other figure referred
to (pl. 701, fig. 48) probably equals C. ocellata of Linneus. The
figure referred to in Martini (Conch. Cab., vol. i, pl. xxx, fig. 323)
corresponds to the C. miliaris, auct. As this species is well
established, and the figure and description in Martini agree perfectly
with the shell which has always been known as miliaris, it is
undesirable to make any change, but perhaps it may be well to
draw attention to the fact that both of Lister’s figures must be
eliminated and the species restricted to the figure in Martini. The
same applies to C. guttata of Gmelin.? Gray has sometimes been
quoted as the author, but erroneously, since he himself refers it to
Gmelin. This species must be restricted to the latter’s reference
to Martini (Conch. Cab., vol. i, pl. xxv, figs. 252, 253).

The figure quoted from Lister (pl. 676, fig. 23) equals the young
state of C. vitellus of Linneus, while the one in Gualtier (Test.,
pl. xvi, fig. 1) probably represents the same shell. These two
references must therefore be eliminated.

Cyprma GAmBIENSIS, n.n. for C. neBpuLosa, Kiener.®

This name was preoccupied by Gmelin‘ for a species which,
according to Dillwyn and Roberts, equals C. stercoraria, Linn.,
while Hidalgo refers it to C. eglantina, Duclos. Personally, after
examining the figure in Lister’s Conchology, referred to by Gmelin,
I am inclined to agree with Dillwyn and Roberts, and now rename
this species C. Gambiensis from the locality which is usually
associated with it.

Cyprma norata, Gill.?

Hidalgo (pp. 176, 443) has united this species with C. macula,
Angas,° asserting that they are identical. The latter, having been
described nine years later, becomes a synonym of Gill’s species.
I venture to point out that this is not the case. (. macula is only
a variety of C. fimbriata, Gmelin,’ being more pyriform, and having
generally a larger brown maculation on the dorsal surface than in
the typical form. After examining a number of specimens at the
British Museum and elsewhere, I am convinced that this form is
only a variety of C. fimbriata, as it is always possible to link them

1 Syst. Nat., 13th ed., vol. vi, p. 3420.

2 Op. cit., p. 3402.

> Coq. Viv., 1845, p. 63, pl. xxxii, fig. 3.

4 Syst. Nat., 13th ed., vol. vi, p. 3413.

5 Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, 1858, vol. vi, p. 255, pl. ix, figs. 1-3.
6 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 206, not maculata as quoted by some authors.
7 Syst. Nat., p. 3420. ;

SHAW : ON CYPRZA AND TRIVIA. 301

together, and is not worthy of specific rank. A. Adams is not the
author of this shell, as has always been supposed ; he never described
a Cyprea, and macula was a manuscript name published for the first
time by Angas, who must be considered the author.

When compared with C. macula, C. notata is more elongate and
narrower, is not pyriform, the back is curved in a different manner,
the extremities are produced, the external margins are more thickened,
the base is nearly flat, the columellar teeth are finer, closer, and more
numerous, and the marginal tooth is larger and stouter. On the
outer lip are considerably more teeth, there being twenty-two, as
compared to fifteen or seventeen in C. macula, which in the latter
are coarser than in C. notata. In C. macula there are no ‘‘ blurred
longitudinal straw-coloured lines,” their place being taken by faint
brown dots; nor are there any distinct yellow bands along the sides
separating the colour of the back from that of the margins.

With all the differences enumerated above, and bearing in mind
the elongated rostrate form of C. notata and its difference of dentition,
I fail to see how these two species can be considered identical. To
my mind C. notata, Gill, is a distinct and good species, while
UC. macula, Angas, is only a variety of C. fimbriata, Gmelin. This
species was described by Angas as C. macula, and not as C. maculata,
as quoted by many writers. It should therefore be known by the
original appellation.

CyepR#A PANTHERINA (Solander’s MSS.), Dillwyn.

Hidalgo (p. 178) makes this species a synonym of C. vinosa, Gmelin,?
1791, which species might or might not be the same as C. pantherina,
Dill. The two figures referred to by Gmelin are practically useless ;
the figure in the Mus. Kirch. (1709) is simply a copy of the one in
the Recreatio (1684). I therefore do not think it is advisable to change
this well-known name to C. vinosa, Gmelin, which is a very doubtful
species. However, Perry,’ under the name of Cyprea obtusa, gives
a very good figure of a colour variety of C. pantherina (var. theriaca,
Melvill). I therefore see no reason why Perry’s name should not be
accepted, as in this case there is no doubt about the species, and he is
six years prior to Dillwyn. As, however, there is a varietal difference
in colour between C. obtusa, Perry, and C. pantherina, Dill., I propose
to keep C. pantherina as a colour variety of C. obtusa, so that in this
way the well-known and more common form will still retain its name
but be reduced to varietal rank.

Cyprama pHysis, Brocchi.*

Hidalgo (p. 245) gives a note to the effect that the fossil shell
is different from the recent. The recent form was first named
C. achatidea by Sowerby in 1837, and in 1844 Kiener® called it
C. Gray. Deshayes (‘‘ Anim. sans Vert.,” 2nd ed., vol. x, p. 551),

1 Descr. Cat., 1817, p. 449.

* Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3421.

5 Conch., 1811, pl. xix, fic. 3.

4 Conch. foss. Subapp., 1814, vol. ii, p. 284, pl. ii, fig. 3.
° Coq. Viv., p. 20, pl. xxvi, fig. 3.

302 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

believing they were identical, united C. physis and C. achatidea, sinking
the latter as a synonym. Since then, till recently, Deshayes was
believed to have been right, and the recent shell has been known as
C. physis. However, on examining and comparing the fossil and recent
forms, it will be seen that they are not absolutely similar. In the
first place, the fossil is a more solid and ponderous shell, in most
cases considerably larger; indeed, Brocchi’s figure is almost twice the
size of an average recent specimen. Moreover, in the fossil the teeth
are stronger, the shell is more deeply umbilicated, the aperture is
narrower and more curved, and at the anterior end is less gaping;
the external lip is more solid and rounded on the inner edge. The
colour also in C. physis from the original description is ‘ad latera
alba, vel toto ex fusco lutea,’ while in the recent shell the sides
and margins are of a reddish-brown colour. There is no doubt that
the fossil and recent forms are very close; still, there are differences,
as shown above. I therefore think that the recent shell ought to
return to its original name of C. achatidea and be kept separate
from the fossil, a practice which is now adopted by most Continental
conchologists.

C. achatidea was first published in the Conch. Illust. (Cyprea),
1837, pl. exxxi, fig. 179, and index, p. 3. No description of the
species is given, only a figure, and in the index we find C. achatidea,
Gray. Dr. Gray never described a C. achatidea, so it follows that
Sowerby must have adopted a manuscript name of Gray’s, and
published it for the first time in his work. Sowerby, therefore, and |
not Gray, is the author of C. achatidea. C. Grayi, Kiener, is a
synonym.

The same applies to C. Reever, Sow.’ Sowerby gives Gray as
the author, but the latter did not describe a C. Reever; it again
follows that Sowerby adopted a manuscript name, and therefore
must be considered the author. Likewise the Trivia costis-punctata®
was only manuscript in Gaskoin’s cabinet till first published by
Sowerby.

CyprmA PuNcTULATA, Gray.®

This specific name was used by Gmelin,‘ and according to Hidalgo
must stand in place of C. ¢abescens, Dillwyn.’ The reason for not
accepting the punctulata of Gmelin, as Hidalgo suggests, will be seen
elsewhere, but anyhow the punctulata, Gray, cannot stand. The name
Robertsi, suggested for it by Hidalgo, must be accepted.

Cyprma Fuscorupra, n.n. for C. stuitis, Gray.®

After examining the type of this species and the C. castanea of
Higgins’ in the British Museum, I am bound to agree with Roberts

! Conch. Illust., pp. 2, 3, pl. vii, fig. 52.

2 Sowerby, Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 42, pl. 326, figs. 452, 453.
3 Zool. Journ., 1824, vol. i, p. 387.

* Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3404.

5 Descr. Cat. Shells, 1817, vol. i, p. 463.

6 Zool. Misc., 1831, p. 36.

7 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1868, p. 178, pl. xiv, fig. 1.

SHAW: ON CYPRAA AND TRIVIA, 303

and Weinkauff that Higgins’ shell is merely a specimen in fine
condition of the C. similis of Gray. Mr. Smith very kindly went into
this matter with me, and after looking up the original descriptions,
etc., entirely confirms my opinion; I therefore feel justified in reducing
these two to one species. Unfortunately, neither of the above names
ean stand. Svmilis was used by Gmelin to designate a shell which is
a synonym of C. erosa, Linn., and castanea was used first by Bolten for
a species which is a synonym of C. Mauritiana, Linn., and secondly by
Anderson! for a form which is unidentifiable. I therefore rename
this shell fuscorubra on account of its dorsal coloration.
Cyprama Scorrir, Gaskoin.’

This species was first described by Gray in the Zoological Miscellany,
1831, vol.i, p. 35, as C. Friendii. A note by the editor on p. 330
of vol. v of the Zoological Journal, which is as follows, seems to
show that Gray knew that this shell was about to be described by
Gaskoin :—‘‘ Cyprea Friend, Gray, Zool. Miscell. named and
published by that author after he knew that the shell was here
named, described, figured, and ready for publication.—Ed.” With
that unfriendly spirit that existed at this time among certain con-
chologists, it seems that, in order to claim the species as his own,
Gray anticipated Gaskoin by a short period. Anyhow, in spite of
these facts, as C. Friendii is prior to C. Scotti, the former must
undoubtedly stand.

Cypra#a Sowersyi, Kiener.®

This specific name was used first by Anton‘ for a species which
equals C. carneola, Linn., var. The shell named by Kiener was for
a long time confused with C. zonaria, Gmelin,’ until a note by Reeve
(Conch. Icon., sp. 40) finally settled the matter. The only synonym
of this species 1s C. ferruginosa, Kiener,® which is the young state of
C. Sowerby:. Unfortunately, this name had already been used by
Gmelin for a species which is a synonym of C. erosa, Linn.

Dr. Dall therefore proposed to rename the present species C. Annette.’

Cyprma stapHyL@aA, Linn., var. Limacina, Lam.®

C. limacina, Lam., is considered by Hidalgo (pp. 400, 519) as
a good species and distinct from C. staphylea. I do not, however,
agree with this opinion, but consider Lamarck’s species simply a large
and smooth variety of C. staphylea, in which the teeth do not extend
more than half-way over the base, while the granulation on the
dorsal surface is replaced in some cases by large white spots, which
are sometimes slightly raised, or by a few scattered and distinct
nodules, whilst in others the dorsal surface is of a smooth shining

1 Archiv fiir Naturg., 1837, vol. ii, p. 271.

Zool. Journ., 1831, vol. v, p. 330, pl. xiv, figs. 1-3.
Coq. Viv., p. 38, pl. vii, fig. 3.

Verzeichniss Conch., 1839, p. 97.

Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3414.

Op. cit., p. 37, pl. lvi, fig. 3.

Nautilus, 1909, vol. xxii, p. 125.

Ann. du Mus., 1810, vol. xvi, p. 101.

aor 2 or ON

304 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

brown, entirely destitute of granulations, with a few white spots on
the margins. With a series of specimens it is possible to link up the
two extremes, thus clearly proving that C. imacina is only a variety.
With regard to the C. mterstincta, Wood,! which Melvill? considers
as a variety and distinct from dimacina (both of which he regards
as varieties of C. staphylea), after examining Wood’s figure, which
is unaccompanied by a description, I have been unable to see where
it differs from /imacina, and maintain that it is simply another name
for the same shell.

Kiener, in his monograph of this genus, pl. xxxv, fig. 1, depicts
the typical limacina (Col. Lam. et Mus.), while figs. la, 16, and
pl. xv, fig. 1, are good illustrations of some of the varieties.

Cyprma TABESCENS, Dillwyn.®

In his monograph of this genus, pp. 178 and 484, Hidalgo changed
the name of this species from tabescens to punctulata, Gmelin.*
Gmelin founded his species on two figures, of which one represents
a young shell, and both are unrecognizable and not in any detail the
same as the shell known as ¢abescens. Gmelin’s description is absolutely
inadequate, and I fail to see how Hidalgo could possibly have made
this change. Cyprea punctulata, Gmelin, must therefore remain, as
it always has been, one of the unrecognizable species described by
that author.

While looking up these points I had occasion to refer to the original
descriptions of Cyprea tabescens, Dill., teres, Gmelin, and subteres,
Weinkff. With regard to teres, Gmelin,® there is not the slightest
doubt, the description being good, and the figure referred to
representing the typical form of this shell, and agreeing with the
description.

Cyprea tabescens, Dill., has generally been considered a good species,
and distinct from C. teres, Gmelin, but on comparing the descriptions
and figures cited, this will be found not to be the case. The shell
figured in Martini, Conch. Cab., vol. i, pl. xxviii, figs. 294, 295, quoted
by Dillwyn, is C. cylindrica, Born,’ while Martini, vol. i, pl. xxvii,
' figs. 296, 297, represents the C. teres, Gmelin. The greater part of
the rest of the other figures quoted by him have reference to one or
other of these two species. It therefore appears that C. tabescens was
founded chiefly on C. teres, Gmelin, and partly on C. cylindrica,
Born. It follows that ¢abescens cannot be retained as a good species,
as it is simply a synonym in part of C. teres, Gmelin.

Cyprm@a supreres, Weinkauff.’

This is decidedly not a synonym of C. teres, as most monographers
and writers have asserted. It is only necessary to compare the two

1 Index Test. Suppl., 1828, pl. ui, fig. 9.

2 Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. (4), 1888, vol. i, p. 232.
3 Descr. Cat., p. 463.

4 Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3404.

5 Op. cit., p. 3405.

6 Index Mus. Vind., 1778, p. 169.

7 Conch. Cab., p. 27, pl. vili, fig. 4 ; pl. xiii, figs. 1, 4.

SHAW: ON CYPRHA AND TRIVIA. 305

species to at once see the difference. When compared with C. teres
it is more elongated, cylindrical, rostrated, differs considerably in the
size and number of the teeth, and the colour and marking are also
different, being of a pink or mauve tinge, while feres is pale green
or fulvous.

The following figures which were supposed to represent C. teres do
not do so, but depict this species: Sow., Conch. Illust., fig.56; Rve.,
Conch. Icon., pl. xviii, figs. 93a,4; Sow., Thes. Conch., vol. iv,
pl. xxvu, figs. 259, 260. .

Cypr#A URSELLUS, Gmelin.’

The C. ursellus of Gmelin and the C. wrsellus, auctorum, are
different species. Hidalgo rightly points out (pp. 179, 426) that the
C. ursellus of Gmelin, Dillwyn, and Lamarck is simply a worn
specimen of C. Airundo of Linn. This fact is clearly shown by Gmelin’s
references to Rumphius, Gualtier, and Martini, all of whose figures in
shape and marking represent the C. Airundo of Linn. The C. ursellus,
auct., is exceedingly well figured in Kiener’s monograph of this genus
(pl. xxxili, figs. 4, 4a), and is totally different from Gmelin’s species.
This being the case, C. wrsellus, auct., has been renamed by Hidalgo
C. Melville.

After referring to the original figures and descriptions, and examining
and comparing the shells, I have come to the following conclusions.

Cyprma ARTUFELLI, Jouss.

This form is only a variety of C. clandestina, Linn., agreeing well
with specimens of the latter, and is not entitled to specific rank.

Cyprama Ann®, Roberts.

This species is a flat and broad variety of C. staphylea, Linn.
Roberts made it a variety of C. semiplota, Mighels, which is only
a small staphylea.

Cyprma AvroMARIA, Gmelin, and C. srercusmuscarum, Lam.

These are not even varieties, but simply synonyms of C. punctata,
Linn.
Cypr#®A ALBUGINOSA, Gray.

C. albuginosa, Gray: Zool. Journ., 1825, vol. i, p. 510, pls. vil, xii,
fig. 2.

At the bottom of Gray’s description appears the following :—‘‘ This
beautiful shell was first mentioned in the useful elementary work
above quoted (Mawe), but was not described; knowing that my
shell is the one intended I have adopted the name.” ‘The only
reference to this species in Mawe’s work, ‘‘ The Linnean System of
Conchology,” 1823, is on p. 97: ‘‘*albuginosa . . . California .
Birds eye Cowery.”” Mawe’s name is practically a nomen nudum ;
therefore Gray, who first adopted it, and not Mawe must be considered
the author. (* =new species.)

' Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3411.

306 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Cypr@A ARABICA, Linn.

C. arabica, Linn.: Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 718.
var. eglantina, Duclos: Mag. de Zool., 1833, p. 28, pl. xxviil.
var. Willer, Jouss.: Le Naturaliste, 1893, p. 171, fig.
var. histrio, Gmelin: Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3403.
var. reticulata, Martyn: Universal Conchologist, 1784, vol. i,
pl. xv.
The above so-called species, on account of their variation and
because they run into the typical form, should be considered simply
varieties of C. arabica, and not admitted as good species.

Cyprma aneusraTa, Gmel.

C. angustata, Gmelin: Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3421.
var. brcolor, Gaskoin: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 92.
var. Comptonii, Gray: Juke’s Voyage, 1847, vol. ii, p. 356, pl. 1,
fig. 3.
var. declivis, Sow.: Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p.31, pl. xxviii, fig. 287 ;
pl. xxx, figs. 328*, 329*.
var. piperata, Gray: Zool. Journ., 1825, vol. i, p. 498.

The note respecting C. arabica and its varieties applies also to the
above four so-called species, which for the same reasons I consider
simply varieties of C. angustata, Gmelin.

C. pulicaria, Rve. (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 23), on account of its
narrower and more elongate form and finer teeth, should be regarded
as a good species and not a variety of C. angustata.

Cyprma tierts, Linn., var. Rossirrri1, Dautzenberg.*

This variety, with a yellow dorsal surface and sparsely spotted with
brown, was first described by Melvill as C. tegris, Linn., var.
flavonitens.*

Cyprms ERYTHR#ENSIS (Beck MSS.), Sowerby.

This is a manuscript name of Beck’s adopted for the first time by
Sowerby (Conch. Illust. Index, No. 161, fig. 161), who must be con-
sidered the author and not Beck, as quoted by several monographers.

Cyprma Sourinamensis, Perry.

C. Surinamensis, Perry: Conchology, pl. xx, fig. 4.

From Perry’s description and figure it is impossible to definitely say
what shell he intended to represent, though most writers have been
inclined to believe that it was the C. Gambiensis, mihi (C. nebulosa,
Kiener). It is, however, as already stated, impossible to be certain,
and C. Surinamensis must therefore remain unidentifiable. The locality
given for his species by Perry, Surinam, if correct, which is doubtful,
does not tend to strengthen the idea that his species is the C. Gambienszs,
mihi (nebulosa, Kiener), which comes from the Gambia coast.

1 Journ. de Conch., 1902, p. 341.
2 Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. (4), 1888, vol. i, p. 212.

SHAW: ON CYPRA#A AND TRIVIA. 307

CYpPR#A SUBVIRIDIS, Reeve.

C. subviridis, Lake: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, p. 68.

At the above reference Mr. Lake and not Reeve appears as the
author of this species. A note by Reeve, however (Conch. Icon.,
Cyprea, sp. 48), shows that he was the author and that Lake was
a typographical error.

CYPRHA SUBCYLINDRICA, Sow.
C. subcylindrica, Sow.: Thes.Conch., vol. iv, p. 9, pl. xxvii, figs. 269, 270.

This shell is broader and more oval than C. cylindrica, Born
(Index Mus. Cesar. Vindob., p. 169, pl. viii, fig. 10), with the teeth
not extending so far over the base; it is, however, undoubtedly
only a variety of the latter.

Cyprma Winyetmina, Kenyon.

C. Wilhelmina, Kenyon: Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1897, vol. xxu,
pate:
Never having seen the shell, and from the inadequate description,
no figure being given, it is impossible to say what this species is.

Cypr#4 MARGINATA, Gaskoin.

C. marginata, Gaskoin: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 91.

After examining the unique shell in the British Museum, I am
inclined to believe that it is only a young deformed specimen of
C. thersites, Gaskomn, the margins being flattened and laterally
produced so as to form a crenulated ridge on each side of the base.
Apart from the above, it agrees well in shape, colour, dentition, etc.,
with C. thersites.

Cypraa Perirrana, Crosse & Fischer.
C. Petitiana, Crosse & Fischer: Journ. de Conch., 1872, vol. xx, p. 213.

I have only seen one example of this shell in the Natural History
Museum, which certainly seems very close to C. pyrum, Gmelin, to
which I am inclined to unite it as a variety. Before any definite
conclusion can be arrived at, it is necessary that a larger series of
specimens should be studied.

Cyprma MacanpDrewi, Sow.

C. Macandrei, Sow.: Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 52, pl. xxxviui, figs. 537,
538 (Macandreet).

I have never had the advantage of seeing this shell, but from the
figures and description it seems doubtful whether there is any real
difference between it and C. Beckw, Gaskoin (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835,
p. 203), and I am of Weinkauff’s opinion (Conch. Cab., p. 120) that it
is probably only a variety of that species.

Cypra micropon, Gray, C. cHrysaLis, Kiener, C. minoripens, Melyill.

I entirely agree with Mr. Melvill on the changes and explanations
given by him in the Journal of Conchology, vol. x, pp. 117-19,

308 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

viz., C. microdon, Gray (= chrysalis, Kien.), C. minoridens, Melv.
(= microdon, auct.), and I consider them good species and distinct
from C. fimbriata, Gmelin.

Cyprma RasHiereHana, Melvill.

C. Rashleighana, Melvill: Journ. of Conch., 1887, vol. v, p. 288, pl. ii,
fig. 26.
This shell, judging by the specimens I have seen, is a good species,
and is figured in the Conch. Icon., pl. xiv, fig. 66a.

Trivia canpipuLA, Gaskoin.
T. candidula, Gaskoin: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, p. 200.

On p. 201 (loc. cit.) Gaskoin mentions that this shell was also
described about the same time by Duclos as C. olorina, and by Beck
as C. approximans. After careful search I have failed to discover
that the two latter names were ever published, though they are both
given as synonyms of candidula, Gask., by Roberts, Reeve, Sowerby,
Weinkauff, and Hidalgo, all of whom merely give as reference Proc.
Zool. Soc., 1835, p. 201.

Trivia Cortnne®, n.n. for T. arrinis, Marrat.'

This name being preoccupied for a fossil by Dujardin (Mém. Soc.
Géol. France, 1837, vol. 11, p. 304, pl. xix, fig. 12), I propose to
substitute that of Zrivia Corinnee. The species appears to be closely
related to 7. pacifica, Gray, but is slightly more elongate and has no
dorsal sulcus.

Trivra 1nsecta, Mighels.

T. insecta, Mighels: Proc. Bost. Soc., 1845, vol. 11, p. 24.
= hordacea, Kiener : Coq. Viv., 1845, p. 149, pl. liv, fig. 5.

TRIVIA NAPOLINA, Kiener.

T. napolina (Duclos MSS.), Kiener: Coq. Viv., p. 144, pl. lin, fig. 3.
= obscura, Gask.: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 94.

Trivia oryza, Lamarck.
T. oryza, Lam.: Ann. du Mus., 1810, vol. xvi, p. 104.
» = Sandwichensis, Sow.: Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 57.

= intermedia, Kiener: Coq. Viv., p. 145, pl. liv, fig. 1.

= scabriuscula, Gray: Zool. Journ., vol. ii, p. 364.

With regard to 7. oryza, Lam., and 7. scabriuscula, Gray, they agree
in size, sculpture, shape, colour, and in the extremities being produced,
and in fact seabriuscula is only a synonym of 7’. oryza, Lam., to which
it has been united by Mr. E. A. Smith in the British Museum Collection.

TRIVIA GLOBOSA, Sowerby.

T. globosa, Sow.: Conch. Illust., 1832, p. 12, No. 117, fig. 34.
= pilula, Kiener: Coq. Viv., p. 151, pl. liv, fig. 2.
= spherula, Mighels: Proc. Bost. Soc., 1845, vol. ii, p. 24.

.? Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1867, vol. xx, p. 215.

SHAW: ON CYPRAA AND TRIVIA. 309

TRIVIA NIVEA, Sowerby.

T. nivea, Sow.: Conch. Illust., 1832, p. 18, No. 122, fig. 38%.
= scabriuscula, Kiener (non Gray): Coq. Viv., p. 188, pl. xl, fig. 3.

Trivia suFFUsA, Sowerby.

T. suffusa, Sow.: Conch. Illust., 1832, p. 13, No. 126, fig. 41.
=T. Armandina (Duclos MSS.), Kiener: Cog. Viv., p. 140,
Olle odhyal, wes PY

Trivia Cattrornica, Gray.

This species was first described by Gray as 7. Californiana.' In
1832 Sowerby? refers to the same species under the name Californica,
which has been used ever since by subsequent monographers, and like
Hidalgo, I think that the original appellation should be employed.

Trivia Evropma, Montagu.’

_ After reading Pulteney’s description of Zrivia arctica,* it will at
once be perceived that this shell is the 7. Kuropea of Montagu,
and I entirely agree with Hidalgo (p. 263) in reducing Europea to
a variety, but would point out that the figure he quotes (pl. xxu,
fig. 6, in the Dorset catalogue) does not represent aretica but pediculus,
Linn., as it was intended to do.

Pulteney’s description, which is as follows, was published in 1799,
while Montagu’s did not appear till 1808.

Trivia arctica.—‘ Shell differs from the foregoing [| 7. pediculus |
in being smaller and in wanting the longitudinal furrow on the
back, and in being without spots. I have found it at Poole and
Weymouth.”” As will be seen, he chose for his type the unspotted
shell, while Montagu’s type is the one with the brown spots on
the dorsal surface. ‘The latter in his description says, ‘‘ The Cyprea
Europea with spots, and that without spots termed arctica, may be
considered as perfectly formed varieties.’ In order, therefore, in
some way to keep the well-known name, I propose to call Montagu’s
species 7. arctica, Pult., var. Kuropea, Mont.

I may perhaps add that the variety manor described by Marshall?
is simply a small 7’ arctica (ex typo), and not the same as var. minor
of Monterosato.6 The latter is the 7. Mollerati, Locard,’ which,
although considered by some as a species, seems to be simply a small
globose form of 7. arctica with the coste slightly more pronounced.
At most 7. Mollerati is only a variety of 7. arctica, and certainly
not a good species, and is the same as 7’ globulosa (Monterosato
MSS.), Locard, Coquil. mar. Corse, 1900, p. 32.

Zool. Journ., 1828, vol. iii, p. 365.

Conch. Illust., p. 18, No. 127, fig. 42.

Test. Brit. Suppl., 1808, p. 88.

Cat. Dorset, 1799, p. 39.

Journ. of Conch., 1893, vol. vii, p. 263.

Enum. e Sinon. delle Conch. Mediterranee, 1878, p. 49.
L’Echange, 1894, p. 131.

Ian e® wo vy =

310 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Trivia GLoBosa, Sowerby.’

After having carefully compared the description, figure, and
specimens of this species with those of 7. pilula, Kiener,? I fail to
see why Hidalgo has separated them. TZ. pilula has generally been
accepted as a synonym of 7. globosa, and I cannot see the slightest
ground for keeping them apart. With regard to geographical dis-
tribution, 7. globosais supposed to be a West Indian form, though Gray
in the ‘‘ Descriptive Catalogue ”’ gave China as the locality of his type.
7. pilula is reported from the Persian Gulf, Siam, Japan, Philippines,
New Caledonia, Sandwich Islands, and New South Wales. Even if
globosa was incorrectly cited from China and is strictly a West Indian
shell (which I think very improbable), there is not the slightest
conchological reason for separation.

Trivia Epeart, n.n. for T. eranpo, Gaskoin.®

Potiez * first employed the specific name grando to designate a fossil
species. His description, however, is so short and inadequate that it
is useless for the purpose of identification, and this being so, one
cannot unite with it the 7. grando of Gaskoin as some writers have
suggested. Gaskoin’s species must therefore be re-designated, and in
proposing the name of Trivia Hdgari | have much pleasure in
associating with it Mr. E. A. Smith’s christian name, the term Smthi
having already been used for a fossil form.

TRIVIA MULTILIRATA, Sowerby.

T. multilirata, Sow.: Thes. Conch., vol. iv, No. 178*, figs. 427, 428,
521, 522.

This species is considered by Hidalgo (pp. 424-5) a synonym of
T. Mediterranea, Risso (Hist. Nat. Kur. Mérid., 1826, vol. iv, p. 239),
whilst Monterosato (Journ. de Conch., 1899, vol. xlvi, p. 401) holds
that 7. Mediterranea = T. lathyrus, Blainville (= 7. pulex, Gray).
Risso’s description is applicable in certain respects to both Z. multilirata
and 7. lathyrus, Blainville (= 7. pulex, Gray), the colour and numerous
costee agreeing best with 7. multilirata, whereas ‘‘ peritremate albido”’
and the length (7 mm.) corresponds more nearly to Z. dathyrus. Under
these circumstances, as it is doubtful what Mediterranea really was,
I think it would be advisable to adopt the multelirata, Sow., about
which there is no question. The synonymy of this species would
therefore be—

T. multilirata, Sow.

= T. crebricostata, Sow.: op. cit., p. 51.
= T. formosa, Reeve (non Gask.): Conch. Icon., sp. 182.
=T. Mediterranea, Risso (?): Hist. Nat. Eur. Meérid., vol. iv,
» AB,
The es Gask. (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1835, p. 198), although it

1 Conch. Illust., p. 12, No. 117, fig. 34.
2 Coq. Viv., p. 151, pl. liv, fig. 2.

3 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 96.

4 Galerie des Moll., 1838, vol. i, p. 481.

SHAW: ON OYPRH#A AND TRIVIA. 311

has been compared with the above, is quite a different shell, being
attenuated anteriorly, with finer and closer cost, a different style of
coloration, and occurs only in South Africa.

Trivia oniscus, Lam.

This species must retain the name aperta given to it by Swainson,’
since Bolten had already used the term oniscus (Mus. Bolt., p. 24) for
a species which is the same as Zrivia pediculus, Linn. The Bligh Sale
Catalogue was published a year before the appearance of Mawe’s
“Linnean System of Conchology,’’ where that author described the
same shell and under the same name as that used by Swainson.

TRIVIA PULEX, Gray.°

Lathyrus (Dufresne MSS.), Blainville,* was the first name given to
this species of Zrivia. It was published two years prior to pules,
and is quoted by Gray in his synonymy of that species. Blainville’s
reference to the Isle of France is erroneous, as it is a Mediterranean
species extending to the Azores and along the north-west coast of
Africa. In his ‘‘ Faune frangaise,” 1830, p. 248, Blainville again
refers to this species, giving a fuller description, accompanied by two
good figures (pl. 94, figs. 3, 3a), and citing the original description
of 1826. There can be no doubt that 7. lathyrus is the same species
as 7. pulex, Gray, and as it has priority that name must be adopted.
The Trivia lathyrus, Kiener,’ is not Blainville’s species, but only
a synonym of 7. sanguinea, Sowerby.°

Trivia suLcATA, Gaskoin."

Dillwyn had already used the name sw/cata to designate a species of
Trivia which included 7. pediculus, Linn. (part), 7. oryza, Lam., and
T. lathyrus, Blainville (7. pulex, Gray). Dillwyn’s species on this
account could not stand, neither can Gaskoin’s, as he employed the
same preoccupied name. Roberts, however (Amer. Journ. Conch.,
vol. v, p. 206), proposed the name 7. Gaskoinii for the 7. sulcata of
Gaskoin.

DESCRIPTION OF FOUR NEW VARIETIES.
1. Cypra@a HELvoLA, Linn., var. cALtistA.

Shell of an oval form, sides hardly thickened ; teeth on the columella
the same as in the typical form, while on the anterior end of the outer
lip the last six are produced over the base and margin, and disappear
between the pitting of the latter; the last four on the posterior end of
the outer lip being likewise produced, but not so strongly accentuated
as the former. The base and teeth are of a palish golden brown,

‘ Ann. du Mus., 1810, vol. xvi, p. 103.
2 Bligh Sale Cat., 1822, p. 21, No. 317; appendix, p. 18.
3 Zool. Journ., 1828, vol. iii, p. 368.

4 Dict. des Sciences Nat., 1826, vol. xliii, p. 25.

5

6

7

Coq. Viv., p. 146, pl. xxii, fig. 4.
Conch. Illust., p. 12, No. 115, fig. 32.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 95.

312 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

lighter towards the margins ; both extremities are of a pure shining
white, the posterior one having a white blotch extending from the spire
almost to the outer margin. The dorsal surface is of a very pale
brown, profusely sprinkled with small, deep brown spots intermingled
with minute ones of a pure white, the pittings and sides above them
on each side of the shell being of a beautiful purplish tint. Long. 29,
diam. 18 mm.

Hab.—Tahiti.

I have only seen two specimens of this variety ; that here described
in my possession, the other, slightly smaller and from the same
locality, now in the collection of M. Dautzenberg.

2. Cyprma moneta, Linn., var. AUREA.

Shell of typical form, teeth slightly finer, dorsal surface entirely
suffused with a deep golden orange extending over the margins, where
it disappears on the base ; base white. Long. 25, diam. 18 mm.

Hab.—Tahiti.

3. CypRmA ARABICA, Linn., var. PRASINA.

Shell of the usual form and dentition, but entirely suffused with
green, covering the dorsal surface and margins and extending over the
base nearly to the aperture. This peculiar green coloration is probably
caused by a disease of the mantle.

Hab.—Sandwich Islands, Labuan, New Caledonia, etc.; occurring
with the typical form.

This is a well-known variety, mentioned by several writers, but
appears never to have received a varietal name.

4, Trivia ovuLaTa, Lam., var. RUBRA.

Shell differing from the typical white form in having the interior
and the whole of the dorsal surface of a deep rose colour. The
outer lip and base are white. This is a common variety of the
above species, and specimens are frequently only slightly tinged
with rose colour.

Hab.—Sefferys Bay. y

Good figures of this variety appear in Sowerby’s Thesaurus,
figs. 409-11. ;

T. ovulata was originally described by Lamarck in the Ann. du
Mus. as ©. ‘ovulata. In the Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., vol. x,
p- 588, probably from a typographical error, it appears as ‘ ovula.’
Reeve (Conch. Icon., sp. 112) gives the following note: ‘“ Cyprea
‘ovulata’ was the first name given to this shell by Lamarck, but
finding probably that it had been already used by Gmelin in reference
to the C. cervus he dropped the last syllable for the sake of
distinction, though both terms are sufficiently corrupt.” If Reeve
had referred to Gmelin’s species, he would have found that it was
oculata and not ovulata. It is therefore obvious that the species in
question must be known by its original appellation, ovulata, and
not ovula, as favoured by some writers and monographers.

SHAW : ON OYPR#A AND TRIVIA. 313

In concluding this paper the writer hopes that the notes on the
various species of Cyprea and Trivia will be of some use and interest
to those conchologists who make an especial study of this group of
molluscs. At first there is sure to be objection to the changing
of specific names (in most cases well-known species) which has been
suggested, but it is believed, when the reasons for the various
changes have been carefully considered, that these alterations will
be admitted as justifiable.

To the following who have kindly helped me in various ways
I wish to tender my thanks:—Mr. B. B. Woodward, Mr. C. D.
Sherborn, Professor G. C. Bourne, Mr. H. G. Farmer, Professor W. H.
Dall, the Librarians of the Radcliffe Library, Oxford, Marquis de
Monterosato, and Mr. R. Bullen Newton. My especial thanks are
due to Mr. E. A. Smith for the trouble he has taken in working
out various points with me, and for his kindness in allowing me
to examine the types and other specimens of Cyprea and Trivia
in the British Museum.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES XII, XIII.
Puate XII.

Fic. 1. Cyprea tigris. (By H. G. Farmer.) Sub-intestinal and visceral ganglia
somewhat reduced, and pedal ganglion slightly enlarged. «. osphradium;
b. ctenidium; c. proboscis sac; d. tentacle; e¢. radula; f. pedal
ganglion; g. sub-intestinal ganglion; h. right pedal cord; i. gonopore ;
j-anus ; /. recto-genital mass; 7. mucous gland; m. visceral ganglion ;
n. renal pore.

Fie. 2. Trivia arctica. (By H. O. N. Shaw.) Pedal ganglia, showing some of
the nerves given off. The lines 1-7 indicate the transverse sections so
numbered on Pl. XIII.

Fre. 8. Pedal ganglia of Cyprea arabica (after Bouvier).

Puate XIII.

Fries. 1-7. Transverse sections of the pedal ganglia of Trivia arctica, as shown by
the lines in Fig. 2 on Pl. XII. (By H. O. N. Shaw.)

314

NOTE ON THE SPECIES OF CYCLOPHORUS FOUND AT HONG-KONG.
By Staff-Surgeon Kennern H. Jonzs, R.N.
Read 12th March, 1909.

Dortne a period of service extending over three years recently spent
at Hong-Kong, I collected several hundreds of a species of Cyclophorus,
which, as far as I can ascertain, is the only one of the genus to be
found there.

Mr. J. H. Ponsonby has also been unable to find more than one
species in the island. The following are the most important references
to the occurrence of Cyclophorus at Hong-Kong :—

Kobelt (Tierreich, Cyclophoridex, pp. 138, 142) states that C. pune-
fatus, Grat., and C. exaltatus, Pfr., are found at Hong-Kong.

Mollendorff (Jahrb. deutsch. Malak. Ges., 1882, p. 266, pl. ix,
fig. 3) quotes C. exaltatus, Pfr., from Hong-Kong (from Happy Valley,
Sheko, and Little Hong-Kong).

Dr. E. von Martens (Preuss. Exped. Ost. Asien, p. 39, pl. xix,
fig. 8) gives C. exaltatus, Pfr., from Hong-Kong, and mentions that it
was taken there by Mr. Fortune and also by himself.

C. exaltatus, Pfr., was described from a shell in the Mus. Cuming,
locality unknown, and Reeve (Conch. Icon., Cyclophorus, species 24)
considers it to be ‘‘a small C. volvulus.” C. punctatus, Grat., does
not occur at Hong-Kong, but is common at Canton, and I have also
taken it at Hoi Ha, on the mainland, about 40 miles to the east of
Hong-Kong. No doubt, if the country is ever properly worked, it will
be found elsewhere. C-. exadtatus, Pfr., is described as having the last
whorl ‘‘ obtuse angulatus,”’ but in all the specimens of the Hong-Kong
species that portion of the shell presents a well-marked keel, which
can be readily seen and felt. On examination of actual specimens of
CO. exaltatus, Pfr., collected by Mr. Fortune in China, it is found that
the periphery of the last whorl is almost, if not quite, rounded,
certainly presenting nothing resembling the carimation so obvious in
the Hong-Kong species.

It was noticed by von Martens that the specimens of Cyclophorus
which he collected in Hong-Kong were angulated and not rounded on
the last whorl.

Mollendorff states that C. exaltatus, Pfr., is about as much keeled
as C. punctatus, Grat., but the latter certainly presents nothing at all
resembling carination.

The probability is that Mr. Fortune collected his specimens of
C. exaltatus, Pfr., either in the Northern or Central Provinces of the
Chinese Empire, hundreds of miles from Hong-Kong, but that by some
error the last-named locality has been ascribed to them. Indeed,
Mollendorff writes that ‘‘as only one species of Cyclophorus is found
in Hong-Kong, he does not doubt, any more than von Martens did,
that it is C. exaltatus, Pfr., always assuming that that species really
was taken by Mr. Fortune in the island.”

JONES: ON CYOCLOPHORUS OF HONG-KONG. 315

It is quite obvious that the Cyclophorus of Hong-Kong is not
C. exaltatus, Pfr., and the question arises naturally, what is it?
There are in the Natural History Museum two specimens of C. sub-
cartnatus, Molldf., from Lofoushan, a place 40 miles E.N.E. of Canton,
which agree in every particular of shape and sculpture with the
Hong-Kong species, and with a certain large proportion of them in
coloration also.

Further, the description given by Mollendorff of C, subcarinatus
exactly fits the Hong-Kong species as regards the existence of the
keel on the periphery of the last whorl and the flattening of the base
below it. There exists another species, C. elegans, MOlldf., from Shui
Hing, a locality about 50 miles N.N.W. of Canton, which, from the
figure given of it, bears a considerable resemblance to the Hong-Kong
species, but as I have not been able to examine actual specimens
_ I think it better to say no more of it for the present.

Mollendorff thought that on further investigation it might be
possible to unite C. punctatus, Grat., C. exaltatus, Pfr., and C. sub-
carinatus as one; to me, judging by the material at present available,
they appear quite distinct.

There is next to be faced the question of the distribution of
C.. subcarinatus, which is recorded from the island of Hainan as well as
from Lofoushan, and now, in my opinion, shown to occur at Hong-Kong
as well.

It is to be remembered that the region under consideration has
scarcely been touched by conchologists, of whom a few have collected
in scattered localities often at great distances from one another, so that
it is quite likely when the molluscan fauna of South-Eastern China is
better known, it will be found that C. subcarinatus is a common enough
Species, with a large area of distribution, in suitable localities. In
conclusion, I can only say that I think C. swbearinatus, Molldf., and
the Hong-Kong species are not capable of separation.

Since writing the above I have ascertained that Mr. Fortune,
a botanical collector employed by the Horticultural Society of London,
spent nearly three years in China, from early in 1843 to the end
of 1845.

The bulk of his time was occupied by collecting in the Chusans,
Chekiang, and Fokien, although he did visit Canton and was several
times at Hong-Kong. He does not mention collecting any mollusca,
but expressly states that all his plants were sent home from Hong-
Kong, which fortifies me in my belief that in this way an error of
locality has crept in with regard to the specimens of Cyclophorus which

he sent to this country.

bo
or

VOL. VII.—JuLY, 1909.

316

ON POMATIAS HARMERLI, n.sv., FROM THE PLIOCENE (RED
CRAG) OF LITTLE OAKLEY, ESSEX.

By A. S. Kenwarp, F.G.S.
Read 16th April, 1909.

Pomatias Harmert, n.sp.

Shell conical, somewhat solid, with numerous close-set spiral ridges,
periphery rounded; whorls 43, rapidly enlarging, very tumid; spire
produced, apex obtuse and smooth; suture very deep; mouth circular,
shghtly angulated above; umbilicus narrow; operculum unknown.
Height 10, breadth 8 mm.

This interesting shell was found by Mr. F. W. Harmer, F.G.S., in
the Red Crag of Little Oakley, Essex, which he considers the upper
part of the Waltonian. He has kindly placed it in my hands for
description, and I have great pleasure in associating it with his name
as a slight recognition of his lifelong work in the Pliocene and
Pleistocene beds of East Anglia.

At first sight it bears a considerable resemblance to Pomatias elegans,
but on carefully comparing the sculpture differences are at once seen.
The sculpture of Pomatias elegans is reticulate, the spiral ridges
being connected by numerous strix. This reticulate sculpture is to
be found in nearly all the European species of Pomatias. In
P. Harmert the spiral ridges are rather coarser than in elegans, and
the strie are absent. It must be pointed out that the example of

KENNARD: ON POMATIAS HARMERI, N.SP. 317

P. Harmert is somewhat worn, and that in this condition the
reticulation, if it existed, should be much more apparent. The
umbilical region, however, has suffered no detrition, and the absence
of reticulation is noteworthy. Since it has lost at least half a whorl,
it is rather difficult to compare the relative proportions, but it would
appear to be distinctly broader in proportion than P. elegans.

Eleven species of Pomatias (Cyclostoma) are cited by Westerlund
from the Palearctic region, and after a careful comparison with all
these forms I have failed to identify it, while there is no known
extinct form which compares with it. It greatly extends the age
of the genus in England, which hitherto has not been found in any
deposit older than late Pleistocene, Barrington (Cambridge), Ightham
(Kent), and the Happaway Cavern (Devonshire) being the records
for that period, though it is known from many Holocene beds. It
may be objected that it is unwise to name a rolled and worn
shell of which only one example is known, yet it appears to me
better to give it a new name rather than list it as Pomatias elegans,
var. ?, from which species it distinctly differs.

318

ON SOME FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS.
By J. Witrrip Jackson, F.G.S. (Manchester Museum).
Read 16th April, 1909.
PLATE XA.

Arter reading Mr. R. Bullen Newton’s highly interesting article on
“Fossil Pearl-growths” (antea, pp. 128-89), I at once commenced
to hunt up specimens of fossil pearls in the collections at the
Manchester Museum, and am pleased to be able to add other
examples to Mr. Newton’s list. An account of these may not be
without interest to readers, and may stimulate further search for
these objects. The following are the examples which have, so far,
come under my notice. For the sake of uniformity Mr. Newton's
excellent method of description is adopted.

Family MYTILIDA.
Myvtitvus Epuris, Linneus. Pl. XIV, Figs. A, B.

In the late Mr. R. D. Darbishire’s large series of shells from
the Raised Beach of Uddevalla, there is quite a number of odd
valves of the above species, each containing one or more examples
of attached pearls. Some of the valves contain many of these
bodies, as will be seen by the larger example figured on Pl. XIV,
Fig. A. Several small isolated pearls, of irregular shapes and varying
in size, are also included in the same collection.

Geological age.—Post-Pliocene (Raised Beach).

Locality.—Uddevalla, Sweden.

Collection.—Manchester Museum (R. D. Darbishire Coll.)[ L. 3120 ].

Family AVICULIDZA.
Inocrramus(?).- Pl. XIV, Fig. C.

Amongst a large collection of Cambridge Greensand fossils presented
by the Rev. A. Dixon in 1901, I recently came across a rather fine
example of a pearl. Its greatest diameter is 9mm., and various
growth layers can be seen in places where the outer crust has been
fractured. The colour of the pearl is a dirty steel-grey. Like the
Crag examples, no doubt this specimen was of derivative origin.

Geological age. — Cretaceous (Albian). ound in the so-called
Cambridge Greensand.

Locality.—Cambridge.

Collection.— Manchester Museum (Rey. A. Dixon Coll.) [ L. 8702].

Inocrramus. Pl. XIV, Fig. D.

The Manchester Museum possesses three examples of pearls from
the Crag deposits of Suffolk, presented by Mr. R. Cairns. In general
characters they agree with the British Museum specimens referred
to in Mr. Newton’s paper (see pp. 186,137). One, however, is still
attached to a small portion of the shell.

JACKSON : ON FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS. 319

Geological age. — Cretaceous (Senonian). Found in the Crag
deposits as probably derivative fossils from the Chalk.

Locality.—Near Orford Castle, Suffolk.

Collection.— Manchester Museum (R. Cairns Coll.) [L. 1550].

Family OSTREIDA.
OstreA EDULIS, Linneus. Pl. XIV, Fig. E.

Attached to a valve of this species amongst a collection of Coralline
Crag fossils in the Manchester Museum is an almost spherical pearl
(see above plate). Like the shell itself, the pearl, which is about
4mm. in diameter, has lost a good deal of its beautiful nacreous nature,
and appears almost porcellanous. Beyond the fact that it was originally
in the old Manchester Museum and came from Ramsholt, no particular
history is attached to it.

Geological age.—Pliocene (Coralline Crag).

Locality.—Ramsholt, Suffolk.

Collection. —Manchester Museum [ L. 4696 ].

Osrrea TENERA, J. Sowerby.

Ostrea tenera, J. Sowerby: Min. Conch., 1819, vol. iii, p. 95, pl. ecliv
figs. 2, 3.

Whilst cleaning up and working out the material from between the
valves of a specimen of the above species in the Caroline Birley
Collection, I came across a small spherical body, not quite 2mm. in
diameter, bearing a strong resemblance to a pearl. It is dirty brown
in colour, but exhibits the characteristic nacreous lustre.

Geological age.—Lower Eocene (Woolwich Beds).

Locality. —Croydon Gasworks.

Collection.—Manchester Museum (Caroline Birley Coll.) [L. 8703 ].

GrypHmHa piLATaTA, J. Sowerby.

Gryphea dilatata, J. Sowerby: Min. Conch., 1816, vol. ii, p. 113,
pl. exhx.

Attached to the upper valve of a specimen of the above species
are three small pearl-growths, close together, and situated very near
the hinge. ‘They are dark-coloured, and partake of the same nature
as the shell itself.

Geological age.—Jurassic (Oxford Clay).

Locality. Cowley, Oxford.

Collection.—Manchester Museum (Manning Coll.) [ L. 6360].

Family LIMID A.
Lima scapra, Born.

Lima scabra, Born: Index Mus. Ceesar. Vindobon., 1778, p. 110.

Amongst a small collection of Tertiary fossils collected by Sir
William Rawson in the Bahamas are two odd valves of this species,
and in the interior of one of these are a number of attached pearl-
growths. The shell is thick and coarsely grown, slightly deformed,

320 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. i

and shows traces of disease in the interior, especially in the region
of the large adductor impression and along the pallial line. It is
on these impressions that the pearls, which are small and somewhat
lustreless, are situated.

Geological age.—Late Tertiary.

Locality.—Bahamas.

Collection. — Manchester Museum (Sir William Rawson Coll.)
[L. 4700].

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.

Mytilus edulis, Linneus. Post-Plocene (Raised Beach): Uddevalla, Sweden.
Fie. A. Valves showing attached pearls of various shapes and sizes.

», B. Series of free pearls from same species.
Inoceramus (?). Albian (found in the so-called Cambridge Greensand): Cambridge.
Fic. C. Isolated pearl exhibiting growth layers on fractured surface.

Inoceramus. Senonian (found in the Crag deposits) : near Orford Castle, Suffolk.
Fic. D. Three examples of pearls, one of which still retains a small portion of the
original shell.
Ostrea edulis, Linneus. Pliocene (Coralline Crag): Ramsholt, Suffolk.

Fic. E. Upper valve of above species containing attached pearl.

All the figures are natural size.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. XIV.

FOSSIL PEARL-GROWTHS.

321

THE NEW ZEALAND ATHORACOPHORIDA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS
OF TWO NEW FORMS.

By Henry Sorer.
Read 16th April, 1909.

Since publishing a revision of this family’ much more material has
come to hand. Of great interest are the slugs collected by the late
Captain Hutton, and recently by Professor W. B. Benham, F.R.S.,
during the scientific expedition to our sub-antarctic islands. I am
thus enabled to correct a number of mistakes made in my revision,
assisted also by the paper published by L. H. Plate* in 1898,
‘‘Beitrage zur Anatomie und Systematik der Janelliden.”” All the
different forms, except 4. Schauinslandi, are now in wy collection.

To show the peculiarities of head-shield, mantle-area, position of
the grooves, respiratory, renal, and anal orifices, the eleven diagrams
which here follow have been drawn.

Genus ATHORACOPHORUS, Gould, 1852.
Janella, Gray, 1850 ; non Grateloup, 1838. Weojanella, Cockerell, 1891.

Subgen. 1. ArHorAcopHorvs, s.str.
Mantle-area not bounded on all sides by grooves; tentacles long,
cylindrical ; renal orifice inside the mantle-area.

1 These Proceedings, 1897, vol. ii, p. 245.
* Zool. Jahrb. (Anat.), vol. xi, pp. 1938-280.

322 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1. A. srrenracuLatus (Quoy & Gaimard), 1832.

Limaz bitentaculatus, Q. & G.: Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., vol. uu, p. 149,
pl. xin, figs. 1-3.

Janella maculata, Collinge: P.Z.S., 1894, p. 527.

Neojanella dubia, Cockerell: P.Z.S., 1891, p. 217.

I have examined more specimens of A. dubius, Cokll., and found
the central tooth of the radula always symmetrical on the posterior
part of the radula, and sometimes, but not always, oblique or
asymmetrical on the anterior part. As pointed out by Plate, the
slight differences in the generative organs are not sufficient to separate
this form from that which we consider to be <A. bditentaculatus.
Cockerell’s species is from the south side of Cook Strait, and we are
no doubt fully justified in assuming that it represents the typical
A. bitentaculatus, which was found in Tasman Bay.

Var. antipodum (Gray), 18538.

Janella antipodarum, Gray: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1855, vol. xu,
p. 414.

Differs from the species only in the absence of spots. Plate has
shown that the animal dissected by Collinge (A. brtentaculatus) was
sexually immature.

2. Nov. subsp. rufovenosus. Figs. 1-3.

Animal limaciform, moderately large, broad, with more or less
rounded tail when at rest; long, slender, semi-cylindric, with
pointed tail when crawling; semi-transparent, with an opaque and
darker central area when alive. Colour yellowish, with numerous
small white papille, median and side-grooves reddish-brown, with
four longitudinal rows of brown spots close to the side - grooves;
mantle-area and its neighbourhood orange; sole yellowish - white.

Spirit specimens are light yellow, the grooves more or less brown,
and the spots are sometimes indistinct. Head with two distinct oval
oral lobes; tentacles cylindrical; head-shield extending to about
midway between head and mantle-area, with a median groove. Notum
densely covered with small papille, median and side-grooves well
pronounced, the latter occasionally bifurcating, their number being
about fourteen on each side, ten of which are post-pallial. Mantle-
area open on the right side, the respiratory orifice not far from the

SUTER : ON NEW ZEALAND ATHORACOPHORID. 3238

median groove, the renal opening in front of it. Anus on the right
side, close to the perinotum, in a triangle formed by the pre- and post-
anal grooves. Generative orifice on the outer side of the right tentacle.
Hyponotum broad, the perinotum thread-like. Sole aulacopod through
contraction in alcohol. Shell rudiments consisting of about a dozen
calcareous white grains of various sizes and shapes, the largest
about 13mm.

Measurements of a large spirit specimen: length over back from
head to tip of tail, 837mm.; width of back to perinotum, 9 mm. ;
sole—length 33, breadth 4mm.; breadth of hyponotum, 2°5 mm. ;
distance of anus from right tentacle, 7 mm.; from pulmonary orifice,
4mm.; pulmonary orifice from head, 19 mm.; generative pore from
pulmonary orifice, 9 mm.

Lat.

Jaw elasmognathic. Radula with very numerous teeth, the central
tooth (Fig. 2, c.) with a larger median and six lateral denticles, three
on each side. Lateral teeth (Fig. 2, /a¢.) with an inner large and six
outer smaller denticles.

Reproductive organs (Fig. 3). The hermaphrodite gland is of
moderate size, brownish, the albumen gland rather large, smooth,
yellowish-white ; there are no accessory glands below it; the prostate
above and the oviduct below are of nearly equal size, the latter is
prolonged into a somewhat convoluted free oviduct with a proximal
receptaculum seminis. The sheath of the male organ is not long,

324 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

oval, narrowed distally, with the retractor muscle at the bend where
the vas deferens begins. The intromittant organ has papille inside.

Type in my collection.

Hab.—North Island: Tuakau (type); vicinity of Auckland;
Waitakerei Range; Stratford.

_ Very often found in leaf-sheaths of Nikau palms.

Remarks.—This subspecies was formerly included in A. bitentacu-
latus, and is the form mentioned by me as being semi-transparent
and having an orange mantle-area. It is also distinguished from the
species by the brown grooves, the rows of brown spots close to the
side-grooves, the mantle-area limited in front and behind by a groove
and open on the side, and the presence of a pre-anal groove.

Subgen. 2. ConopHora, Hutton, 1879.
Konophora, Hutton: Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 1879, vol. xi, p. 332.

Slugs with the mantle-area open on the right side, the renal orifice
in front of it, separated by a more or less distinct groove; tentacles
short, conical.

3. A. MARMOREUS (Hutton).
Konophora marmorea, Hutt.: Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 1879, vol. x1, p. 3382;
WO ae, Oo IHS, jolle i wigs, Wy 2
Hab.—Dunedin (type) ; anihoniem Resolution Island.
Subgen. 3. Psrupanerrea, Cockerell.
Pseudanettea, Ckll.: P.Z.S., 1891, p. 217. Type, A. papillatus, Hutt.

Slugs of New Zealand and its sub-antarctic islands, resembling
Athoracophorus, s.str., but showing a decided tendency towards the
formation of a mantle-area like that of Aneztea.

These slugs are not always small. Notum usually finely granulate,
with larger raised tubercles or papille between the lateral grooves.
Mantle-area distinct, triangular or rarely quadrangular, enclosing the
respiratory and renal orifices. Anus near the perinotum.

.4, A. Denpy1, Suter.
A. Dendyi, Sut.: Proc. Mal. Soc., 1897, vol. i, p. 258, figs. 12-17
in text.

There is no spermoviduct. In fig. xiv on p. 254 pr. is the bulbose
gland (Knollendriise of Plate), not the prostate, and ov. is the glomerate
gland (Knaueldriise of Plate), not the oviduct. The receptaculum
seminis is distal.

5. <A. Hourronr, Suter, n.sp.

This new species will be described and figured in the report on the
scientific expedition to the sub-antarctic islands.

Hab.—Snares Islands (Captain Hutton and Dr. Colquhoun) ;
Campbell Island (Des Barres and Chambers).

6. A. MartEnsI, n.nov.
A. marmoratus (vy. Mts.), Simroth: Nova Acta Leop.-Carol. Deutsch.
Akad. Naturf., 1889, vol. liv, p. 71, pl. iv, figs. 3-10; non
A. marmoreus, Hutt., 1879.
As may be seen from the diagrams, this species is quite distinct

SUTER : ON NEW ZEALAND ATHORACOPHORID®. 325

from Hutton’s marmoreus. The name bestowed on the species by
the late von Martens cannot stand, and I now propose the above name.

Hab.—Auckland Islands (Dr. Krone, Captains Hutton, Bollons,
and Professor Benham); Macquarie Island (Dr. Colquhoun).

7. <A. papitiatus (Hutton), 1879.
Janella papillata, Hutt.: Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 1879, vol. xi, p. 332.
A. verrucosus (v. Mts.), Simroth: Suter, Proc. Mal. Soc., vol. ii,
p- 251; non Simroth.

There is no spermoviduct and no prostate, only the accessory bulbose
and glomerate glands. Receptaculum seminis proximal.

This species is very variable in colour, either uniformly olive or
dark coloured with the papille of lighter colour, or yellowish with
rows of large brown spots. A. verrucosus is a very distinct species.

Hab.—North Island: Heretaunga and Forty Mile Bush. South
Island: Pelorus Valley, Nelson, Greymouth, Little River, Riccarton
Bush, Governor’s Bay, Hooker Valley, Ashburton, and Invercargill.
Chatham Islands (fide Hutton),

8. A. ScHavinstanpr (Plate), 1897.
Fanella Schauinsland:, Plate: Sitz. Ber. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 1897,
p- 141; Zool. Jahrb., Anat., vol. xi, pp. 1938-269, pls. xil—xvi.

Very near A. papillatus, but the head-shield without a median
groove; the side-grooves less numerous, about fifteen against twenty ;
the lateral fields of notum with two to four papille only, but about
six in A. papillatus; the central tooth of the radula with three
denticles, and the receptaculum seminis distal.

Hab.—Stephens Island, Cook Strait (Professor Schauinsland).

9. A. Srmrorur, Suter, 1896.
A. Simrothi, Sut.: Proc. Mal. Soc., 1896, vol. ii, p. 34, pl. iv,
figs. 3, 4; p. 203.

No other specimen has turned up, and the anatomy still remains
unknown. Plate suggested that it might be a young specimen of
papillatus or Schauinslandi, but I cannot share this view. The large,
oval, crowded papille distinguish it at once from all the other
hitherto known species of the genus.

Subgen. 4. AmpuHiconopHora, Suter, 1897.
Amphikonophora, Suter: Proc. Mal. Soc., 1897, vol. ii, p. 256. Type,
A. giganteus, Suter.

New Zealand slugs with dorsal, median, and lateral grooves; mantle-
area distinct, triangular, with the renal orifice inside its anterior
angle, the pulmonary opening sub-central. Anus near the mantle-
area, sometimes inside it.

10. A. GicanrEus, n.sp. Figs. 4—7.
A. marmoratus (v. Mts.), Simroth: Suter, Proc. Mal. Soc., 1897,
vol. 1, p. 256, fig. xviii in text; non Simroth.

Animal (spirit specimen) large, limaciform, broad in front and very
gradually tapering toward the broadly rounded tail; back flatly convex,

326 PROCEEDINGS OK THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

with deep grooves and numerous small papille ; head-shield with
median groove ; anus on right side of mantle-area. Colour uniformly
yellowish-white, the larger papille whitish. Head broad, oval, the
two tentacles retracted, mouth with two upper labial lobes which
nearly meet in the middle, surmounted by a median triangular lobe.
Notum with a deep median groove and inequidistant oblique lateral
grooves, about fifteen on each side, eight of which are post-pallial, most
of them bifurcating toward the margin; the whole surface covered
with small granules, amongst which are numerous slightly larger
papilla in most of the side-fields behind the mantle-area. Head-
shield triangular with a median groove, the posterior part reaching

to the mantle-area, which is triangular, its length nearly twice its
breadth, enclosed by grooves on all sides; the respiratory orifice sub-
central; the renal aperture in the anterior angle. Anal opening close
to the mantle-area, just in front of the outer angle, with a curved pre-
anal groove. ‘The generative orifice on the outer side of the right
tentacle; the figure shows the exserted male organ thickly beset with
small, sharp papille. The hyponotum is indistinct, the perinotum
consisting of tubercular oval swellings of the margin of the notum.
Sole aulacopod through contraction in alcohol, the side-fields with
numerous transverse grooves, central part smooth; in front the sole is
separated from the head by a deep groove. Shell rudimentary, con-
sisting of very numerous and small caleareous grains, no larger ones
amongst them.

Measurements of type-specimen: Length over back from head to
tip of tail, 92 mm.; width of back to perinotum, 32 mm. ; sole—length
71, breadth 19 mm.; breadth of hyponotum, 4 mm. ; distance of anus
from right tentacle, 16 mm.; from pulmonary orifice, 5mm.; pulmonary
orifice from head, 22 mm. This slug, when alive and crawling, had
a length of 130 mm.

Jaw (Fig. 5) elasmognathic, with a sharp median projection. Radula
large, with numerous teeth. Central tooth (Fig. 6, ¢c.) with three cusps,
the median small and with one cutting point, the lateral ones triangular _
with two or three denticles on each. Lateral teeth (Fig. 6, Jat.) with
four denticles, the inner one largest.

SUTER: ON NEW ZEALAND ATHORACOPHORIDA. 327

Generative organs (Fig. 7). The hermaphrodite gland is not large,
globular; the albumen gland is yellowish, tongue-shaped, compact ;
the prostate is composed of globular and oval dark-grey convolutions ;
oviduct long, yellow, the vas deferens adhering to it; there are no

accessory glands. Vagina very short. Sheath of male organ long,
thick, tapering very gradually to the posterior end,Zwhere the vas
deferens enters and the retractor muscle is fixed; verge with numerous
small, pointed papille.

Type in my collection.

Hab.—South Island: Collingwood, in a birch-tree (type) ; Chausille
Ridge, South Westland, one specimen at an elevation of 5,500 feet ;
this specimen was sent to the Canterbury Museum, Christchurch,
by the Rey. H. E. Newton, of Ross.

Remarks.—This is the largest species of Athoracophorus known.
The stomach of the specimen I dissected contained a large amount
of greyish-black wood fibres.

328 PROCEEDINGS, OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

11. A. verrucosus (v. Mts.), Simroth.

A. verrucosus (v. Mts.), Simroth: Nova Acta Leop.-Carol. Deutsch.
Akad. Naturf., 1889, vol. liv, p. 77, pl. iv, figs. 11-14.

Var. nigricans (v. Mts.), Simroth: t.c., p. 77.

Var. fasciatus (v. Mts.), Simroth, em. (fuscatus): t.c., p. 79.

I examined the radula of one specimen, and could find no trace
of a rhachidian tooth. The lateral teeth have nine denticles, the
inner one being the largest.

Hab.—Auckland Islands (Dr. Krone and Professor Benham).

The following table will, together with the diagrams given (p. 321),
facilitate the separation of the species.

to middle
head and
Me-

apillee and

5 larger ones

ptaculum seminis .

organ .

1. Birentacutarus. |2.Subsp. RUFOVENOSUS.

3, MAnrmoreEws.

4, Denpyt.

6. Hurront.

6. Marrenst.

le Parinnarvs,
r

8. ScHAUINSLANDI.

9. Smirornz.

10. GIGANTEUS.

11. Verrucosvus.

. | Extending not quite to

middle between head
and mantle. Median
groove

.| With groove in front

only

15, 8 post - pallial,
simple

. | Wanting

Granular

Close to perinotum
Tn front, inside mantle-
area

5-7 denticles

Present

. | None

Proximal

Papille

Extending to middle
between head and

mantle. Median
groove

With anterior and
posterior groove,

open on outer side
About 14, of which
10 are post-pallial ;
some biturcate
Pre- and post-anal

Dense small papille

Close to perinotum

Infront, insidemantle-
area

7 denticles

Present

None

Proximal '

Papille

Extending to near the
middle between head
and mantle. Shal-
low median grooye

Closed in front, open
post-laterally

12, 6-7 post-pallial,
some bifurcating

Present

Granular, with 2-3

small papille in a
side-field

Close to perinotum
Separated by groove
from mantle

7 denticles

Wanting

Present, bulbose and
glomerate gland

Proximal

to middle
head and
Median

Extending
between
mantle.
groove

Perfectly closed by
grooves

15, 8 post-pallial, bi-
and trifurcate

Present

Minutely granular ;
2 rows of large
papille in front,
4 behind mantle-
area

2mm.
tum

from perino-
Tnside mantle-area, in
front

Asymmetric denticle

Wanting

Present, bulbose and
glomerate gland

Distal
Papille

Extending to middle
between head and
mantle. Median
grooye

Perfectly closed by
grooves

| 18-21, 9 post-pallial ;
a few biturcate

Present

Large papille, 5 in

a post-pallial side-
field

Near perinotum
Tuside mantle-area, in
front

8 denticles

Present

None

Proximal

Papille

Extending to mantle-
area. Shallow me-
dian grooye

Triangular, but open
towards anus

18-20, 9-10 post-
pallial ; shallow
Present

Wrinkled

5mm. from perino-
tum

Tn front, inside mantle-
area

2 cusps and 2-4

denticles
Wanting

Prostate and glomerate
gland

Distal

Papillee

Extending to middle
between head and
mantle area. Me-
dian groove

Perfectly enclosed by
grooves

20, 12 post-pallial ;
some bifurcate

Present

Small papille and

about 6 larger ones
in a side-field

Close to perinotum
In front, haniitementite:
area

7 |

Wanting,

Present, bulbose and
glomeiate gland

Proximal

Papille

Extending to middle
between head and
mantle - area. No
median grooye

Perfectly enclosed by
grooves

15, 7 post - pallial ;
some biturcate
Present

2-4 papille in a side-
field

Near perinotum
Tuside mantle-avea, in
front

3 denticles

Wanting

Present, bulbose and
glomerate gland

Distal

Papille

Extending to middle
between head and
mantle-area. Me-
dian grooye

Perfectly enclosed by

grooves

14, 8-9 post-pallial,
some bifurcating

p
3-4 large oval papille
in a side-field
Near perinotum

Tnside mantle-area, in
front

Extending to mantle-
area; shallow me-
dian grooye

Perfectly enclosed by
grooves

15, 8 post - pallial,
mostly bifurcate

Present
Granular, with nu-
meroussmall papillie

Close to mantle-area
In front, inside mantle-
area

8 cusps, 6 or 7 denti-
cles

Present*

Wanting

Proximal

Papulle

Extending to middle
between head and

mantle - area. Me-
dian grooye
Transverse, perfectly

enclosed by grooyes

20, 10 post-pallial

Small, pointed, dense
papille

Inside mantle-area, on
right cuter side

In front, inside mantle
area

None

Present

Wanting

Proximal

Papille, in 6 rows

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

co
bo
Ne}

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 14ra May, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. T. H. Dale, of Potchefstroom, Transvaal, was elected a member
of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘ Deseriptions of the Animals of two Land Shells from Perak,
Skeat Expedition in the Malay Peninsula, 1899-1900.” By Lieut.-
Colonel H. H. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S.

2. ‘‘List of Mollusca from Christmas Island, Indian Ocean.” By
EK. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

3. ‘Further Notes on the Holocene and Recent Non-Marine
Shells of Perranzabuloe, Cornwall.” By Rey. R. Ashington Bullen,
JB, \og Lh Grae

4. ‘On Non-Marine Mollusca from an early Neolithic Interment at
Cuxton, Kent.” By A. 8S. Kennard, F.G.S.

The President exhibited specimens of Pistdium supinum from
Aylestone, Leicester, and Kelsall, Cheshire, the property of Mr. C.
Oldham; also, on behalf of Mr. J. E. Cooper, specimens of Pisidium
amnicum and supinum; and, on behalf of Mr. J. R. Le B. Tomlin,
Ancylus fluviatilis from a tarn in co. Kerry, 2,500 feet above sea-level.

The Rey. R. Ashington Bullen exhibited a collection of living land
shells from Monte Carlo, collected by Miss D. W. A. Bate, and
a Helix with fragments of a hibernaculum from Mallorca.

The Secretary exhibited a collection of twenty-three species of
Opisthostoma.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, llra Jung, 1909.
B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘* Descriptions of new Trochoid Shells from North Queensland.”
By H. B. Preston, ¥.Z.S.

2. ‘* Notes on certain types of Ampullaria in the Paris and Geneva
Museums.” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

3. “On the Radule of the British Helicids.” Part III. By
Rev. E. W. Bowell, M.A.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited Molluscan remains from the Lower

Keuper, Bromsgrove, collected by Mr. L. J. Wills, supposed to be
a cast of a Modiola.

VOL. VIII.—SEPTEMBER, 1909. 26

330 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

IN OT ISS.

On THE OccuURRENCE oF PisipiUM SUPINUM IN THE Livine Srate
IN Enenanp. (Read 14th May, 1909.)—In their paper read before this
Society in December last Mr. J. E. Cooper and Mr. A. Loydell announced
the re-discovery of Pisidiwm supinum living in the Thames at Hampton
Wick and Twickenham, and in a tributary stream at Bedfont. Last
meeting specimens collected in the Thames at Richmond by Mr. H. Overton
were exhibited by me, and now I am able to show specimens from the
collection of Mr. Charles Oldham from widely different localities, viz.,
Aylestone, near Leicester, where they were found in the canal close to the
River Soar, and Kelsall, Cheshire, where they occurred in a pond.
Mr. J. E. Cooper informs me that the species has also been identified
by Mr. J. W. Taylor from a place near Lincoln. Mr. Oldham’s specimens
show slight variations in the hinge as compared with the Thames
specimens, as might be expected from their quieter habitats. The
Kelsall examples have a less massive hinge, while in those from Aylestone,
although the hinge-plate is wider at the umbo than in the Thames forms,
it is yet not quite so stout.

B. B. Woopwarp.

331

ON “THE CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS,” BY GEORGE
BRETTINGHAM SOWERBY, JUN., LONDON, 1832-41, AND THE
‘DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SHELLS,” BY JOHN EDWARD
GRAY, 1832.

By C. Davies Suerpory, Hon. F.Z.S.
Read 12th March, 1909.

Ar the request of Mr. Edgar Smith I have put together here my notes
on these two works.

About 1830 G. B. Sowerby, sen., and J. E. Gray agreed to bring
out a joint publication under the title ‘ The / Conchological /
Illustrations, / or / Coloured Figures / of all the hitherto unfigured /
recent shells, / by G. B. Sowerby, Junr. / with the corresponding text
of a / Descriptive Catalogue / of / Shells, / by / John Edward Gray,
Hsquy, Ess.) &e. / 7

Four proofs exist of pp. 1-22 (Cypreide) and three proofs of
pp. 1, 2 (Strombide), and one proof of the original title page of
Gray’s work (dated London, 1832) in the Gray ‘Tracts, British
Museum (Nat. Hist.), viz., Tracts on Mollusca, 8vo, vol. viii (4),
xi (14), xxi (12), and Tracts on Mollusca by English writers, i (10).
The signature of the Cypreeide reads ‘‘ Gray’s Descrip. Cat. Shells,
Part I.—June 1882,” and that of the Strombide the same, omitting
the words ‘‘ Part I.”

It is evident that this joint scheme was at once upset, for in part 1
of ‘‘The Conchological [llustrations, or Coloured Figures of all the
hitherto unfigured recent shells, by G. B. Sowerby, Junr.’”’ (London,
1832), the following note is printed on the back of the title page:
‘The intention of giving the text of a Descriptive Catalogue of Shells
by John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., &c., in company with these
Conchological Illustrations having been abandoned, the names of the
species figured in each part will now be given with it, and as
complete a catalogue as can be made will be added in the course of
publishing each genus. Such Catalogue will consist of the names of
all the species that can be ascertained, together with the locality and
a reference to a figure when any is known: and when there is no
good previous figure known, one will be given. A reference to the
author whose name is adopted will be added, together with concise
descriptions of the new species. The Conchological Illustrations will
thus form a very complete addition to Wood’s Catalogue of Shells”
(Gray, Tracts of Natural History, i (8); Radcliffe Library, Oxford,
fide H. O. N. Shaw). The original circular for Sowerby’s work
(Gray, Tracts of Natural History, i (8) ) is still preserved, and states:
‘Price 1s. 6d. Part I, to be continued weekly, of Conchological
Illustrations ... It was at first intended to have published this
work in monthly parts . . . it has, however, been deemed advisable
. . . to publish it in weekly parts .. . the first part will contain
14 figures of seven species of Cowries and the Cowries will be

o02 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

continued in some of the following parts.” The weekly issue soon
broke down, and is no guide to the dates.

Gray’s original circular (Gray’s Tracts on Mollusca, viii (4) ) states
that of his ‘‘ Descriptive Catalogue of Shells”? part 1 will be published
on Ist of July (1832), and ‘‘contemporaneously with this work will
appear Coloured figures of the hitherto unfigured shells described in
Mr. Gray’s Descriptive Catalogue, by George B. Sowerby, junr.”

The reason of the breach between Sowerby and Gray may be
inferred from a letter inserted in this circular, dated 15th September,
1832, in which G. B. Sowerby says: ‘‘I am glad you have sent me
some copies of your three first half sheets [1.e. 24 pp. ], but I must
see you again on the subject, for it is so incorrectly printed that
I cannot resolve to publish it.”

The issue of ‘‘ The Conchological Illustrations,” therefore, would
seem to have begun about October, 1832, and each part was to have
had a list of contents printed on small paper, which in the 1841
‘“‘ Directions to Binder” were ordered to be cancelled, as they were
reprinted in ‘‘ Part 200.”

Such, then, is the history of these two works, one of which, Gray’s
‘“ Descriptive Catalogue of Shells,” exists only as proof-sheets, and
was never published; the other, ‘‘The Conchological Illustrations,”
being issued in 200 parts between 1832 and 1841.

Owing to the peculiar method of issue of ‘* The Conchological
Illustrations” it is extremely difficult to provide a complete collation,
as most copies have been bound up in accordance with instructions
and the clues [lists of contents] destroyed. But the Radcliffe Library
copy has been bound in sequence of numbers as issued, and
Mr. H. O. N. Shaw has kindly contributed to your journal his
researches in the following communication.

ON THE DATES OF ISSUE OF SOWERBY’S ‘ CONCHOLOGICAL
ILLUSTRATIONS,” FROM THE COPY PRESERVED IN THE
RADCLIFFE LIBRARY, OXFORD.

By H. O. N. SHaw, F.Z.S8.
Read 12th March, 1909.

Tur copy of this work in the above Library is incomplete, containing
only the first 160 parts out of the total 200. It is probably owing to
this fact that the lists printed on small paper have been bound up
with the parts to which they belong, as the binders did not see the
‘‘ Instructions” (issued in part 200) where they were told to omit
these said lists. Out of the original 160 parts that I have seen, only
106 are dated, but from these in many cases it is possible to fill
in some of the lacune by observing the dates of the parts before
and after.

The first few parts were published weekly; part 5 is not dated,
but part 4 was issued on October 19th, 1882, and part 6 on
November 2nd, 1832; it is therefore highly probable that part 5
was issued on October 26th. In many cases, of course, this is not
possible after the weekly issue broke down, as parts were then issued
at periods of from two weeks to two months after the preceding one,
and in these cases all that can be said, from the knowledge we now
possess, is that part . . . was issued between... and... , the
dates of the nearest parts before and after.

It is to be hoped that owners of copies of this work who have any
of the missing dates will publish them, and thus complete the work
we have undertaken.

|
| | FicureEs REMARKS PRINTED ON THE
Parr.| Dare or Issuz. | Genus. | conrarneD SMALL List ACCOMPANYING
IN PART. THE Pants.
| |
1 | ‘*Sept. 28, 1832”?| Cyprea | 1, 3-8*
2 | «Oct. 5th, 18327? ? | ‘, 169213
3 || Odi, Win, 1eey | ae 2, 12*-19 |
He Oct 19th1832)) | 7 | 2,12%*, 20-5 |
Beli (Oeta 26th, 1832/42 | 2*, 16*, 22%,
96-8, 44
6 | Noy. 2nd, 1832 | ie 29-38, 44, 49|
7 Nov. 9th, 18382 be | 2*, 38*, 39*, | “« N.B. A part of the Catalogue
| 41-8, 50 of the Cyprieadze is given with
| this’? (probably pp. 1-8 ?).
8 “3 | 40, 51-61 | The rest, pp. 9-18, probably
| | with part 8 ?
9 | Nov. 30th, 1832 Cancellaria 1-9
10 | Dee. 7th, 1832 | 5 10-18
11 | Dee. 21st, 1832 _ 9287
PP Decs 28th 1832.0 a a | 98-35
13 Jan. 4th, 1833 90 36-44

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a

Figures REMARKS PRINTED ON THE
Parr.| Date or Issue. GENUS. CONTAINED SMALL List ACCOMPANYING
IN Part. THE Parts.

14 | Jan. 11th, 1833 Nucula 1-3 ‘‘And the Catalogue of the
genus Cancellariais given, from
which, Mr. Sowerby regrets to
observe, one species, namely
the C. bulbulus, has been
inadvertently omitted.”

15 | Jan. 18th, 1833 99 4-17

16 Aa 18-24* | And Catalogue.

17 Amphidesma 1-4

18 29 5-7

19 op 8-10* | And Catalogue.

20 Ehurna 1-5 In the Catalogue nine species
are quoted; only five are
figured, which with the original
list were all issued in part 20.

21 March 8th, 1833 Bulinus 13)

22 | March 15th, 1833 % 4-8

23 | March 22nd, 1833 am 9-13 ‘« By an unfortunate oversight
a species of Partula has found
admittance to this plate. We
can only promise to rectify
this error by repeating the

Partula in its proper place.”

24 | March 29th, 1833 Conus 1-7

25 | April 12th, 1833 50 8-14

26 | April 19th, 1833 Bulinus 14-17

27 May 38rd, 1833 aa 18=22*

28 | May 10th, 1833 Conus 15-21

BY May 17th, 1833 30 22-9

30 Bulinus 23-32

31 bs 33-9

32 Conus 30-3

33 if 34-41

34 | July 12th, 1833 Bulinus 39-48 ‘¢Those marked with a (*) are
from Mr. Cuming’s collec-
tion.”’

35 | July 19th, 1833 | 90 49-58 ” 9

36 Conus 42-9

37 99 50-8

38 Chaiton 1-8

39 06 9-14

40 a 15-21

41 ae 92-30

42 - 31-7

43 i 38-43

44 50 44-8

45 59 49-55

46 Cardium 1-4

47 99 5-10

48 | Jan., 1834 es 11-15

49 | Jan., 1834 m0 16-21

50 | Feb., 1834 es 92-5

51 Feb., 1834 99 26-31

a ES all Issued together with Catalogue.

?

SHAW: ON SOWERBY’S ‘‘ CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS.”

530

a

FIGURES REMARKS PRINTED ON THE
Part.| Dare or Issue. GENUS. | CONTAINED | SMALL LisT ACCOMPANYING
| in Parr. THE Parts.

54 | April 15th, 1834 Gone | O87

55 | April 15th, 1834 mA | 68-75

56 | April 30th, 1834 Ac Ny ers ish f

57 | April 30th, 1934 cA j 76-91 Issued together.

58 | May 30th, 1834 Murex 1-7

59 May 30th, 1834 - 8-14

60 June 15th, 1834 5 16-21

61 | June 15th, 1834 o 22-9

62 | June 30th, 1834 ae {30-40

63 | June 30th, 1834 af ijn rae a 2

oe » }{ 41-61 : A

66 | Oct. Ist, 1834 i een

67 | Oct. Ist, 1834 BA j fe 8 e

Pe Hfossanalle } 1-14 ‘« Note, as very few species of

D0 this Genus are WELL figured,
it has been thought advisable
to give in these Conchological
Illustrations, representations
of atu that we know at
present.’’ Issued together.

a pee aie hoor DH N5—D7 Issued together (misprint for

l fae ee » 1834).

i fens ee ” 28-39* | Issued together.

74 | Jan., 1835 » u Z

75 | Jan., 1835 3 jue Oll Pm

ig By 92-63 ” “})

78 | May 25th, 1835 G 64-9 ‘© A complete Catalogue of the
Fissurellze will be given in
the 80th part, with figures of
the remaining species.”

79 | May 25th, 1835 BMonoceros 1-4

80 | June 30th, 1835 Fissurella 70-7 And Catalogue, pp. 1-8.

81 June 30th, 1835 Monoceros 5-7

82 | July 25th, 1835 } eo Bee 2 22 ee

83 | July 25th, 1835 z |; 8-16 Issued together with Catalogue.

84 | Sept. 15th, 1835 Ranella } Sane 3 :

85 | Sept. 15th, 1835 a ( 1-8 Issued together.

86 | Sept. 29th, 1835 Neritina | \ : : 6 pon

- ; / 1-8e Issued together. ‘‘Sa-e. brevi-

$7 Sept. 29th, 1835 +s |) spinosa, several stages of
erowth and varieties with and
without spines.’’

Fe Aree t 9-15 Issued together.

90 | Jan. Ist, 1836 Neritina |\ 9 46

91 | Jan. Ist, 1836 Ss { Z 22

92 | Jan., 1836 Ranella i Bey

> 16-22 a9 75

93 | Jan., 1836 - )

94 | March 30th, 1836 Neritina |) 19-2

95 | March 30th, 1836 op | ‘“

96 May 2nd, 1836 5 lo Spa.

97 | May 2nd, 1836 eases My i

be)

306

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Figures REMARKS PRINTED ON THE
Part.| Darr or Issuz. GENUS. CONTAINED SMALL List ACCOMPANYING
In Part. THE Parts.
98 | May 15th, 1836 Neritina ) F
99 | May 15th, 1836 = i 39-51 Issued together.
100 June 30th, 1836 = _ 52—60
aa ay ote reese CUnnee it a3yi Issued together. ‘*69”’ (C.
ey Bota S36 a J Childreni) ‘‘accidentally omitted
in the Catalogue of recent
species of Cypreeadie.”’
103 | Aug. 31st, 1836
r) Le) QD 4 o .
104 Aus. 31st, 1836 4 \ 12-9 Issued together.
105 Oct. 31st, 1836 39 \ 80-7
106 | Oct. 31st, 1836 ss ” ”
107 | Oct. 31st, 1836 ‘ \ 2
108 | Oct. 31st, 1836 i. yj REEDS ee.
109 Noy. 30th, 1836 %) \
110 | Nov. 30th, 1836 i j 6108 > r»
111 Dec. 31st, 1836 ; \ 9
112 | Dee. 31st, 1836 is WO S= 12 r D
iis || dam. Weyia, W337 a \ )
114 | Som, WHT, 1887 ‘i fp ile op
115 | March Ist, 1837 > 299
116 | March ist, 1837 F } T= 90 09
ie Tee ee ae e 133-40 Issued together. (Plates and
Pua a elas ee list printed 123-30, corrected
in the reprinted Catalogue.)
ae ae ae ee ey 141-8 Issued together. (Plates and
z peat) an ao list printed 131-8, corrected
3 in the reprinted Catalogue.)
121 | May 3lst, 1837 Ni Vane ees dampen 3
199 May 31st, 1837 - f 149-55 Issued together.
123 | June 30th, 1837 ) \ dep eo
124 | June 30th, 1837 Z fae be p89
125 | July 15th, 1837 5 \
126 | July 15th, 1837 i y Woes D D9
IZ Sept. Ist, 1837 j \ =
128 | Sept. 1st, 1837 é fj MEET Beez
129 | Oct. 31st, 1837 i N ey
130 | Oct. 31st, 1837 ie ; a2 » ‘
131 | Nov. 15th, 1837 “ 178-81 With the Index to the Cypreeadee,
pp. 1-vii.
132 Margarita |
133 5 all Probably all three parts with
134 a | the Catalogue were issued
together ; as there are no small
lists with these parts.
ae Oneal all Issued together with Catalogue.
2) ”
ee JBtleeus } 59-66 Issued together.
139 a Hine
140 re if 67-78 oe) ”?
141 : Saws
142 i (9-87 9 ”
143 ah =
144 vi ‘ 88-97 39 9

SHAW : ON SOWERBY’S ‘‘ CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS.” Soll
FIGuRES REMARKS PRINTED ON THE
Part.| Dare or Issuz. GENUS. CONTAINED SMALL LIST ACCOMPANYING
In Parr. THE Parts.
E Seo te ee
ue oe ne ree Bulinus F 98-103 Issued together.
OPN) K ”
147 Dec., 1838 Conus \ 5-109
148 | Dec., 1838 55 yp BREE Zee
ie Cardiun | ! 39-9 . i
151 Conus |
se | a‘ (j 103-11 ”
153 April 15th, 1839 5 im) 112-19
154 | April 15th, 1839 Ke I ” ”
155 | May 15th, 1839 55 1) 190-7
156 | May 15th, 1839 cA (hae ” ”
157 June, 1839 ats | 198-37
158 June, 1839 ay i cre 8 3
ae tad 56-67 vi i
>]

(End of Radcliffe copy.)

Parts 161-76 are on the genus Chiton.

Parts 177-84 are on the genus Cardium.

Parts 185-6 are on the genus Bulinus.

Parts 187-99 are on the genus Murex.

Part 200, containing the genus Zyphis, with the catalogue of same,
and the new title page, dated 1841 (with the table of contents), were
issued in this last part, together with the reprinted catalogues of the
genera Amphidesma, Bulinus, Cancellaria, Chilina, Eburna, Eulima,
Monoceros, Neritina, and Nucula, as the ‘original texts of he above
had been printed on smaller paper than the rest of the work.

The dates of the catalogues given in the table (in the cases where
they were afterwards reprinted) are those of the original edition.

The following notes are printed on the first pages of the original
catalogues of the genera Nucula and Cancellaria, and do not appear
in the reprinted ones.

Nucula.

‘‘These are small bivalves, exceedingly variable in form, but all
well characterized by an internal ligament and by a series of minute,
sharp-pointed teeth, on each side of the hgament, in each valve. Very
few of them agree in form with that one, which from its resemblance
to a little nut, has given rise to their genetic appellation. They do
not appear to have excited the attention of Naturalists in any great
degree, for Lamarck has only mentioned six recent species. He
appears, moreoyer, to have been very imperfectly acquainted with the
characters of the genus; for he speaks of them as forming by their
nacreous interior and by the situation of the ligament of their valves,
an evident transition to the Trigonie. In fact, though several of the

308 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Nucule, at least of such as have nearly the same form as his
NV. margaritacea, are pearly within, the number of such is really
very few; and the ligament in the Trigonie is entirely external,
whereas in all the Nucule it is almost wholly internal. Besides the
six species mentioned by Lamarck, three are given by Montagu, three
by Say in his American Conchology, one in my own work on the
Genera of Shells, one in Wood’s Suppt. and one in the Zool. Journ.
To these 15 I now had [se] 9 from my own collection, and 10
collected by Mr. Cuming.”
Differences between the original and the reprinted catalogues—

Original. Reprint.
No. 7. Mont. Test. Brit., Sup., p. 55, | Mont. Test. Brit., Sup., p. 54, t. 27.
lis Ally to Uc
No. 10. fluviatilis nobis, Schroétter, | fluviatilis nobis: Sow., Gen. of Shells.
Flussconch : Sowerby, Gen. of Shells.
No. 26. margaritacea, Lam.: Sowerby, | margaritacea, Lam.: Sow., Gen. of
Gen. of Shells, No. 17, f. 7, British. Shells, f. 7, British.

Cancellarie.

‘The scientific Public and Conchologists are already aware that it
is intended to introduce in this work figures and descriptions of all
the new species which have been wollen by Mr. H. Cuming. ney
will be brought in under the various Genera to which they belong
and several have already appeared among the Cypreeade. I take this
opportunity of drawing the attention of Naturalists to this subject, in
this place, because it “will be seen that half the number of species
of the beautiful Genus Cancelluria at present known have been
discovered and first brought to England by that Gentleman, to whose
indefatigable industry we are indebted for the knowledge of at
least 500 species of various Genera, among which are several new
Genera and a great variety of the most interesting and remarkable
species. The care and precision with which Mr. Cuming has
preserved all the particulars relative to localities and habitations of
the various subjects collected by him, entitle him to our warmest
admiration and praise, and I shall gladly avail myself of the
advantages afforded to me by this circumstance, not only in stating
the localities and habitats of such Shells as have been first discover ed
by Mr. Cuming, but of such others as we were previously acquainted
with, though we know not those particulars. The descriptions of all
the species. discovered by Mr. Cuming either have appeared or will
appear in the ‘Proceedings of the Committee of Science of the
Zoological Society,’ to which we shall refer, by the initials Z.P.

“The list here given of the species of the Genus Cancellaria will be
found to be much more copious than that in Lam. Hist. nat. des
Anim. sans vert. where only nine species that really belong to the
Genus are given,* eight of these are in this list, and to these I have
added one in my work on the Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells, two
in the catalogue of the Tankerville Collection, and sixteen in the
present Conchological Illustrations: the remaining twenty-one have
been discovered by I Mr. Cuming, and are figured from his collection.”

SHAW: ON SOWERBY’S ‘ CONCHOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS.” 309

Differences between the original and the reprinted catalogues—

Original. Reprint.
No. 9. Cane, indentata nobis: Conch. | Cane. indentata nobis: Conch. Illust.,
UMW, tt5 OD, qui Bat, TO), eexatullin f. 9, test. jun.; f. 10, adult; Z-P.,
Z.P., 1832, p. 54. 1832, p. 54.

Shell oblong, cancellated, brown; | Panama.
spire rather short, acuminated ; volu-
tions six, cross-ribbed, ribs nodulose
at their junctions ; aperture ovato-
oblong, oblique, effuse near the anterior
extremity, canal in front rather leneth-
ened; peritreme indented ; columella
with three plaits, the lower plait very
small, distinct in the young specimen,
the two lower plaits united and for ming
a large callosity in the adult ; umbilicus
small, with a distinct margin: length
1:3, breadth 0:7.

Of this species Mr. Cuming found
two young specimens on the shore at
Panama; a full-grown individual is in
my collection.

No. 12. Z.P., 1832, Octr. Z.P., 1832.
No. 13. A single specimen was dredged | Sandy mud at Panama. Mr. Cuming.
by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud at

Panama.
No. 48. Delphinulu trigonostoma, Lam., | Delphinula trigonostoma, Lam. vi, pt. ui,
Vil, pt. u, p. 231. p. 231.

*TLamarck’s C. senticosa, C. citharella, Obs. Lamarck’s C. senticosa, C.
and C. Ziervogeliana do not belong to cithareila, and C. Ziervogeliana do not
this genus; the first is a Phos, the belong to this genus; the first is
second an Oyniscia, and the lasta Mitra. a Phos, the second an Oniscia, and the
His @. sealariformis is entirely unknown last a Mitra. His C. scalariformis is
to me. unknown to the author.

(As a footnote to p. 2 of the (As an Observation, on the ‘‘Corrected
Catalogue.) listot Figures,’’ p. 8 of the Catalogue.)

The differences between the original and the reprinted catalogues
are in most cases of little or no importance, but where they do exist
it has been thought advisable to 1otice them

Besides the differences in the catalogues of the two genera just
mentioned, the remaining reprints differ in the following way from the
originals :—

Amphidesma. In the origmal Catalogue there is no ‘‘ List of Figures,’’ and
sp. No. 11 reads ‘‘ Chemn. xi, f. 1941, 1942,” while in the reprint it is
COChemmpext de lial. LO32.22

Cancellavia. In the original Catalogue there is no ‘‘ Corrected List of Figures.”

’

Chilina. nm ae 55 re ** List of Figures.’’
KLburna. He a a Ws “* List of Figures.”
Bulima. yy 5 5 <5 “* Corrected List of Figures.”
Monoceros. xs as ors ¥y ** Corrected List of Figures.”’
Nucula. “* List of Figures.”

Bulinus \ 1 have not seen the original catalog ues as they appear to haye been
Neritina published after part 160.

The following notes appear on the small list published with each
part :— ;

Cyprea, Parts 121, 122. “OBS. Ail the species contained in
these two parts, except testudinaria, are new (see Gaskoin, in Zoological

340 PROCEEDINGS: OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Proceedings, 1836). They are not included in the Catalogue published
in the early part of this work. N.B. G. B. 8. Jun. is sorry to
observe that the numerical figures in the plates and lists of parts 117
and 118’ are incorrect. Instead of figs. 123 to 130, they should be
fig. 133 to 140. Persons possessing incorrect copies, may have them
exchauged by applying to G. B. 8. Jun. for the purpose.”

Cyprea, Parts 129, 130 (referring to fig. 177). ‘‘ Another view to
be given in the next part. G. B. 8. Jun. regrets exceedingly that
having no present means of access to the only Specimens of the two
latter Species (C. leucodon and C. guttata) he has been under the
necessity of copying the figures from the Zoological Journal.”

Cyprea, Part 8. ‘‘ Mr. Sowerby is exceedingly sorry to observe
that the Cyprea Childrent has been inadvertently omitted from the
catalogue of the Cypraadee; it should be placed near to C. globulus.”’

Conus, Parts 147, 148. ‘‘G. B. 8. Jun. takes this opportunity of
stating his intention to proceed with a complete illustration of the
Genus Conus, with a catalogue.”

Dates of issue of the Catalogues as far as known.

Amphidesma. Original Cat., pp. 1-2, with part 19, 1833. Reprint, pp. 7-8,
with part 200, 1841.

Bulinus. Original list, pp. 1-4, with part 186? Reprint, pp. 5-8, with part 200, 1841.

Cancellaria. Original Cat., pp. 1-10, with part 14, 1833. Reprint, pp. 1-8,
with part 200, 1841.

Cardium. Cat., pp.:1-8, with part 184? 1840?

Chilina. Cat.,p. 1, with parts 185-6, 1838. Reprint, pp. 1-2, with part 200, 1841.

Chiton. Cat., pp. 1-7, with part 168 ?

—— Cat., pp. 1-8, betore part 176? 1840?

List, pp. 9-10, with part 176? June, 1840?

Conus. List, pp. 1-4, im 1841.

Cypreade. Cat., pp. 1-8, with part 7, 1832.

— Cat., pp. 9-18, including Lrato, pp. 14-16, and Ovulum, pp. 16-18, with
part 8? 1832.

—— Index, pp. 1-7, with part 131, 1837. :

Hburna. Origmal Cat., p. 1, with part 20, 1833. Reprint, pp. 1-2, with

rey part 200, 1841.

Bulima. - Original Cat., pp. 1-2, with parts 52-3, 1834. Reprint, pp. 1-2, with
part 200, 1841.

Fissurella. Cat., pp. 1-8, with part 80, 1835.

Margarita. Cat., p. 1, probably with parts 132-4, 1837? as these parts contain
no small lists.

Monoceros. Original Cat., p. 1, with parts 82-3, 1835. Reprint, pp. 3-4, with
part 200, 1841.

Murex. Cat., pp. 1-9, and Index, pp. 1-2, with part 199, 1841.

Neritina. Cat., pp. 1-4, and List, pp. 5-6, after part 160. Reprint Cat. and
List, pp. 1-6, with part 200, 1841. :

Nucula. Original Cat., pp. 1-5, with part 16, 1833. Reprint, pp. 3-6, with
part 200, 1841.

Ranella. Index, pp. 7-8, after part 160, 1841?

Lyphis. Cat., pp. 1-2, with part 200, 1841.

The dates of issue of the catalogues and lists of Bulinus, Cardium, Chiton, Conus,
Murex, Neritina, Ranella ave uncertain. It is evident that they did not appear till
alter July, 1839 (part 160), as none of them are contained in the Radelitfe copy.

! Also 119, 120, printed figs. 131-8 should be figs. 141-8. :
* I have been unable to find when the ‘‘ List of Figures”’ (pp. 1-2) was issued.
It must have been after part 160, as it is not contained in parts 1-160.

ON THE SHELL-MOUND AT SIDON.
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxn, M.A., F.Z.S.
Read 12th March, 1909.

I nav heard reports of the existence of a shell-mound at Sidon, and
suspected that it would prove to be a rubbish-heap of Afirices used
in the manufacture of that Tyrian purple dye for which both ‘Tyre
and Sidon were so celebrated in antiquity. Accordingly, when,
last January, 1 found myself at Sidon, I was soon in search of the
shell-mound, and found it without the least difficulty. It stands
immediately to the south of the present town, a few yards outside
the walls, and forms part of a low cliff which abuts on the shore.
The cliff is composed of more or less disturbed earth, which in places
completely covers the mound, but a narrow lateral footpath leads
along the face of the cliff and intersects the mound at about its middle
point, so that a sort of section of the mound facing the sea is left
uncovered.

It is not easy to estimate the exact area of the mound in which the
shells are, but I paced about twenty steps along the cliff path with
shells visible all the time ; perhaps about 60 feet by 20 would be a fair
estimate, but I have no idea how far inland the shells extended, as an
Arab burial-ground occupied the upper part of the cliff.

The shells were exclusively those of Murex trunculus, Linn., and
I saw no other shell whatever in the heap, except a solitary specimen
of Kuthria cornea, Linn. There were countless thousands of the
Murex, and the interesting point about them was that they had
evidently all been broken at exactly the same place, in order to
extract the dye. If a specimen is held with the spire uppermost and
the mouth towards the observer, and slightly inclining to his right,
a large hole is observed in the ultimate and penultimate whorls, laying
bare, but not fracturing, the axis of the spire. I imagine this hole to
have been made by some punch or stamp; occasionally it misses its
mark, and one or more of the upper whorls are fractured also. Under-
neath this portion of the shell would be the purple-secretinge gland,
which lies on the interior of the mantle between the intestine and the
branchia, in the neighbourhood of the anal gland.

According to Aristotle (Hist. An. V., xv, 9, 10), the ancients used to
pound up (corzecv) the smaller specimens, shells and all, because of the
difficulty of removing the shell without breaking the gland, in which
case the dye was lost. In large specimens, however, they removed
the shell and separated out the gland. They are particular, he
continues, to pound them up alive, for if they die they spit out the
purple. The old plan of catching them, he says, was with a bait only,
the result of which was that when the line was hauled in many were
lost by dropping off the bait, and this they were sure to do if they
were gorged. The plan prevalent in Aristotle’s own day was to hang
a basket on the line underneath the bait, and then if the Murex (which

342 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

he always calls wopidpa) fell off it tumbled into the basket and was
caught.

Pliny the elder (Hist. Nat., ix, 61) says that the Murex was caught
in small open-work baskets, in which is placed a bait consisting of
half-dead motulc (query Tapes geographicus). These gape when
restored to the sea, and when the greedy J/wrex inserts its ‘sting’
they revive, close their valves, and imprison the Murex.

There are similar shell-mounds outside Tarentum, which was a very
noted locality for the production of the purple dye. As in the case
of Sidon, the mounds are outside the city area, as no doubt the
manufacture was not very savoury. ‘Traces of similar works haye been
noticed in Crete, in Cythera, in Laconia, and, finally, in the Island of
Leuce off Crete, by R. C. Bosanquet, who dates them back to 1600 8.c.
(Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1903, p. 817). At Tyre, which I also visited, there
are at the foot of the cliff remains of certain narrow oblong chambers
lined with very hard cement, which are supposed by some to have
been employed in the manufacture of the dye. Canon Tristram (‘‘ Land
of Israel,” ed. 1865, p. 51) saw at Tyre ‘latchen middens’ of Iurez,
thrown up in the course of excavation. I was not fortunate enough
to come across these, and it is remarkable that he notes that they were
all of one species, Iurex brandaris, Linn., while there were only a few
broken specimens of J/. trunculus. My experience at Sidon was
exactly the reverse.

348

ON THE HABITAT, ETC., OF CERTAIN SPECIES OF OCLAUSILIA
FROM THE COAST OF SYRIA.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooxs, M.A., F.Z.S.
Read 12th March, 1909.

A RECENT? visit to the Syrian coast enabled me to continue certain
observations on the habitat, etc., of Clausilia, which I began in
Dalmatia and Bosnia last April. I had the opportunity of observing
Clausilia along about 60 miles of the Syrian coast, from a point about
10 miles north of Beirdit, as far south as Tyre. In the neighbourhood
of the coast itself the land is fairly flat and unpromising, but in many
places the foothills of the Lebanon abut on the sea, and here Clausilia
abounds, the rock being limestone.

The best place for observation is the Nahr el Kelb, or Dog River,
about 7 miles north of Beirtit, where a small river runs into the sea
between precipitous limestone cliffs. At my first visit I could almost
believe myself back at the beautiful outlet of the Cetina at Almissa.
Not only was the scenery strikingly similar, but on the limestone
slabs at the foot of the cliffs the bluey-white shells of C7. Boitssieri,
Charp., conspicuous and abundant, corresponded exactly to those of
Almissana, Kist. The species was not, it is true, so remarkably
confined to the moist slabs as was Admissana, being found on the bare
cliff face as well, but wherever there was a trickle of water from
above there was plenty of Borssieri feeding on the microscopic alge.
It is a singularly shade-loving species, and appears to occur only on
the southern or shady bank of the river, never in closely associated
groups, although so numerous, but dotted singly over the cliff face.

Associated with Borssierc, but much fewer in number, was
Cl. strangulata, Fér. ‘This is a species which, exactly like albocincta,
Pfr., of Prenj, loves to feed on the surface of clay, and wherever
a clay band occurs in the limestone of the Nahr el Kelb it is certain
to be found, its beautifully laced shell often daubed and disfigured by
the mud. Green food is near it, but its tastes apparently do not lie in
that direction.

On looking over my specimens of these two species a few shells occur
which I am quite unable to assign definitely to one species or the
other, and yet I am sure they do not belong to a third. Considering
how numerous in individuals both species are, innocent errors must
occasionally occur, and it seems probable that in these apparent
hybrids we have the descendants of these mixed marriages.

Living close by Bovssiert and strangulata at the Nahr el Kelb, and
with strangulata alone at the lighthouse at Beirut, is a third species,
mesta, Fér., whose habits are so singular that I would almost wager
that ten collectors out of twenty would fail to discover it at all. It
may be described as almost an underground species. The discovery
of one or two worn specimens at the foot of the same cliff on the face
of which Boissier? and strangulata were abundant and conspicuous led

344 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

me to search more closely, and I found that masta lives under heaps
of stones, not attempting to climb a single inch up the cliff, but
preferring to hide itself, sometimes as much as a foot deep, beneath
piles of débris. Here it feeds on decaying vegetation, and I came
across dozens of living individuals simply by clearing away the heaps
of stones. :

Quite by chance another fine species, Medlycotti, Trist., was lighted
on. Driving from Sidon to Beirit, we stopped at a wayside inn for
refreshment. The place looked most unpromising—ploughed fields in
every direction. At the last moment I saw some rocks sticking up
two or three fields off, and on the shady side of these, feeding singly
on the moss and greenish slime on the surface of the limestone,
Cl. Medlycotti occurred in some abundance. ‘Tristram’s original
locality was further south, the hills behind Sarepta. But some miles
nearer Sidon, in the bay where, as local tradition relates, the whale
vomited up Jonah, a most beautiful and well-marked variety occurred,
very slender, with a much produced spire, and narrow and more
flattened lamelle. This form was found feeding on a large black,
moist lichen, which grew in the hollows of shady rocks, and I never
found it anywhere else. If, as seems probable, the variety is new,
I should like to associate it with the name of the prophet, and call it
Cl. Medlycotti, Trist., var. Jonasv.

Beirtt is a large town of about 120,000 inhabitants, and it fairly
surprised me to find a Clausilia tolerably abundant on street walls in
the centre of Beirit. This species is variously named in Dr. Norman’s
collection, now in the British Museum, as Delesserti, Bet., brunnea,
Zel., vesicalis, Friv., and fauciata, Parr. It lodges in the interstices
of stone walls which face north and west, feeding on moss, and
I found it fairly plentiful in exactly similar situations at Sidon, but
no trace of it on the rocks in the open.

I will only conclude by saying that I feel confident that close
observation of the habits and mode of life of many land shells, in
relation to their food and choice of habitat, will be found productive
of interesting and possibly valuable results.

345

NOTES ON THE FAMILY AMPULLARIIDA, WITH LIST OF SPECIES,
VARIETIES, AND SYNONYMS, ALSO DESCRIPTIONS OF FOUR
NEW SPECIES.

By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S.
Read 16th April, 1909.

A carEFuL study and comparison of the very numerous shells of this
family to which I have had access has resulted in the amalgamation
of a large number of supposed species. Many of the forms to which
specific names have been given merge into others by almost im-
perceptible gradations, so that it is scarcely possible to define their
limits. Some of the characters which have been regarded as forming
important distinctions are found to be quite unreliable, such, for
instance, as the malleation of the surface. In several cases that have
come under my notice in specimens unquestionably belonging to
the same species, some are strongly malleated, others only slightly
so, and others are perfectly smooth. The umbilicus is also an
unreliable character ; Ampullaria impervia (Philippi), for instance,
is more often umbilicated than not. In the following list I have
placed provisionally as separate species some forms which would
very likely unite with others, were a sufficient series under view to
show the connexion, and in some eases the actual shells are unknown
to me, so it is best to assume that a species is good until it can be
proved bad. ‘his work is therefore of necessity incomplete.

The present paper treats only of the species of the Western Hemi-
sphere—Ampullaria (sensu stricto), Ceratodes, and Pomella. In a
subsequent contribution I hope to treat of the Eastern forms—Pv/a, ~
Lanistes, ete., and to take the opportunity of making any needful
additions to or alterations in my present list.

Genus AMPULLARIA, Lamarck.

Ampullaria, Lam., 1799, Prodrome, p. 76 (ex parte).
Ampullaria, Lam., Systéme, Animaux sans Vertébres.
Ampullarius, Montfort, Conch. Syst., 1810, vol. ii, p. 242.
Pomacea, Perry, Conch. Expl., 1811, pl. xxviii.

Marisa, Gray, Phil. Mag., 1824, vol. lxiu, p. 276.

Pomus, H. & A. Adams, Genera Ree. Moll., 1854, vol. i, p. 346.

Type.— Ampullaria urceus, Miller.

NVote.—Lamarck’s diagnosis of the genus describes the operculum
as ‘corné’ (horny). This does not apply to the species usually
regarded as the type, viz. A. ampullacea (Helix ampullacea, Linn.),
but only to the species of the Western Hemisphere, all of which have
horny opercula, while those of all the Eastern forms are more or
less testaceous, with the exception of the sinistral African species
distinguished under the generic names of Lanistes and Meladomus.

VOL. VIII.—SEPTEMBER, 1909. 27

346 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Species of AMPULLARIA (sensu stricto).
1. AmpuLtArrA AmaAzonica, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 55.

Hab.—River Amazon.
This is allied to haustrum and gigas, but its suture, though depressed,
is not deeply channelled, as in those species.

2. AmpuLttarra AULANIERI, Hupé.
Voy. de Castelnau, 1847.
Hab.—Peru.
3. AMPULLARIA AURIFORMIS, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 133.

Hab.—Honduras (Reeve).
This may possibly be a variety of A. Hopcetonensis, but the effusion
of the base of the aperture is remarkable.

4. AMPULLARIA AVELLANA, 0.Sp., p. 360.

5. Ampurtarta Barrt, Dautzenberg.
Journ de Conch 190k voll xlixe p93) 2aplaixe ness ellQnmito.
Hab.—Rio Mixiollo, Prov. Huallaga, Peru.
6. AMPULLARIA BrrpeEst, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 50.
Hab.—Rio Grande, Bolivia.
7. AMPULLARIA BULLA, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 104.

Hab.—Mexico.
8. AMPULLARIA BUXEA, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 112.

Hab.—Jamaica.

9. AMPULLARIA CANALICULATA, Lamarck.
Anim. sans Vert., 1819, Ist ed., vol. vi, p. 178.

Hab.—Rivers of Guadeloupe (Lamarck).

I have not been able to identify this shell. The figure in
Delessert’s ‘‘ Receuil,” pl. xxxi, fig. 3, is A. gigas, Spix, and cannot
be Lamarck’s type of canaliculata, which is described as only 25 x 22
lines. The shell figured in Reeve’s ‘‘ Conchologia Iconica” for the
species is an Kastern form, 4. speciosa, Phil., while specimens of
A. haustrum and immersa, Reeve, and zmsularum, D’Orbigny, have
done duty for it in various collections.’

10. AMmpULLARIA CAsTELLOI, Sowerby.
Proc. Malac. Soc., 1894, vol. i, p. 48, pl. iv, fig. 22

Hab.—River Meta, 8.E. Bogota.

This species presents considerable variation. The columella of
the type is bright red, but in other specimens it is nearly white.

' Since reading this paper I have identified this species. See note, p. 368.

SOWERBY: ON AMPULLARIID®. 347

The umbilicus of some specimens is completely closed, in others partly
open. In view of the inconstancy of this latter character it is
hardly practicable to maintain Dall’s section Zimnopomus, to which
this species seems to belong.
11. Ampurtarta CATAMARCENSIS, Sowerby.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1874, p. 600, pl. Ixxii, fig. 4.
Hab.—Catamarea, Andes of Peru.

12. AmpuLLARIA ceRAsuM, Hanley.
Conch. Miscellany ; Reeve, Conch. Icon., fig. 99.
A. aurostoma, Reeve (Lea MSS.), Conch. Icon., fig. 131.
' Hab.—Mexico.
13. AMPULLARIA ciINGuULATA, Philippi.
Conch. Cab. Amp., p. 19, pl. v, fig. 3.
Hab.— ? (Berlin Museum).
A doubtful species which may possibly be young of A. gigas.
14. AMPULLARIA cITREUM, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 117.
Hab.— ?

15. AMPULLARIA COLUMELLARIS, Gould.
Goulds] Otias 2p.) ole
A. Spruce, Reeve, Conch. Icon. Amp., fig. 134.
Hab.—Tarapoto, east side of the Andes (Spruce) ; Rio Chunchurras,
Peru (Da Costa); Amazon River.
This is the type of Dall’s section ZLimnopomus, Journ. Conch.,
vol. xi, pp. 53, 54. See above note on A. Castelloi.
16. AMPULLARIA conorpEA, Martens.
Biologia Central. Amer., 1899, p. 423, pl. xxiv, figs. 10, 11.
Hab.—Costa Rica.
17. AMPULLARIA cornucopia, Reeve.
Conch. Icon. Amp., fig. 4.
Hab.—Columbia (Reeve).
18. Ampurtarta Cosrartcana, Martens.
Biologia Central. Amer., 1899, pp. 418, 644, pl. xxiv, figs. 14-17.
Hab.—Costa Rica.
19. AwmpurtartA Coustn1, Jousseaume.
Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., 1877, vol. xii, p. 185, pl. 111, fig. 3.
Hab.—¥cuador.
20. AMPULLARIA CRASSA, Swainson.
Zool. Illust., ser. 1, vol. iii, p. 101; Reeve, Conch. Icon. Amp.,
fig. 5.
A. Brown, Jay: Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, 1846, vol. iv.
A, Olivieri, Deshayes.
Helicina exumbilicata, Spix.

348 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Hab.—Brazil, Guyana, etc.

This is smaller and comparatively broader than 4. columellaris,
to which it is allied.

21. AmpuLtARrIA Crosseana, Hidalgo.

Journ. de Conch., 1871, vol. xix, p. 206; vol. xx, p. 242, pl. vii, fig. 1.

Hab.—River Amazon.

This is allied to 4. gigas, Spix, of which it may prove to be
a variety without colour-bands.

22. AmpuLttaria Comine1, King.

Zool. Journ., vol. v, p. 8344; Reeve, Conch. Icon. Amp., sp. 81.
A. peristomata, D’Orbigny : Mag. Zool., 1835, p. 33,
A. miltocheilus, Reeve: Conch. Icon. Amp., sp. 120.
A. Quitensis, VY. d. Busch: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859, p. 168.

Hab.—Prov. of Chiapes, Mexico (Ghiesbreght) ; Panama; Quito.

23. AMPULLARIA CYCLOSTOMA, Spix.
Test. Fluv. Brasil., 1827, p. 4, pl. iv, fig. 5.
A. Spiau, D’Orb.: Moll. Voy. Amér. Mérid., 1839, p. 376, pl. lu,
YES, Ue (a
A. elegans, D’Orb.: Mag. de Zool., 1835.
A. pulchella, Anton: Verz. Conch., 1839, p. 50.
Hab.—Rio Parana, La Plata, Bolivia, ete.
Var. rLeGans, D’Orbigny.
A. elegans, D’Orb.: Mag. de Zool., 1835.
Hab.—Ia Plata.
Var. Roissy, D’Orbigny.
A. Roissy, D’Orb.: Moll. Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 377, pl. li, figs. 1-3.
Reeve places A. cyclostoma, Spix, with A. Plate, Maton, which is
quite different.
24. Ampunrarta Da Cosrm, n.sp., p. 309.

25. AMPULLARIA DECUSSATA, Moricand.
Mém. Soc. Phys. Genéve, vol. viii, p. 445, pl. i, figs. 26, 27; Reeve,
Conch. Icon., sp. 127.
A. intropicta, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 89.

Hab.—Brazil.
26. AMPULLARIA DOLIOIDES, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 75.
Hab.—ULa Plata, ete.
27. 1Amputtarta D’Orprenyana, Philippi.

Conch. Cab., p. 65, pl. xxi, fig. 4.
A. canaliculata, var., D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid., pl. iv, fig. 4.
Hab.—tUa Plata.

1 This is 4. canaliculata, Lamk.; see note, p. 363.

SOWERBY : ON AMPULLARIIDZ. 349

28. AMPULLARIA ELECTRINA, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 95.
Hab.—?
29. AMPULLARIA EROGATA, Crosse & Fischer.
Journ. de Conch., 1890, vol. xxxvili, p. 113.
Hab.—Guatemala.
30. AMPULLARIA ERRONEA, Nevill.
Cat. Moll., 1877, fase. KE; Hand-list of Moll. Ind. Mus. Calcutta,
1884, pt. ii, p. 12.
A. aperta, Reeve: Conch. Icon., figs. 90, 91 (now Philippi).
Hab.—South America (Nevill).
Philippi’s A. aperta is an Indian species.
31. |’ AMPULLARIA ERYTHROSTOMA, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 59.
A. hemastoma, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 34.
Hab.—Peru.
The habitat given by Reeve, ‘‘ Zanzibar,” is certainly erroneous.
32. AMPULLARIA EUMICRA, Crosse & Fischer.

Journ. de Conch., 1890, vol. xxxviii, p. 113.
Hab.—Mexico.
33. AMPULLARIA ExicuA, Philippi.
Conch. Cab., p. 46, pl. xiii, fig. 4.
Hab.—?
This may be a variety of A. crassa, Swainson.
34, AMPULLARTA ExIMIA, Dunker.
Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1853, vol. x, p. 93.
A. cassidiformis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 56.
Hab.—Mazatlan, Lake Maricaibo, Venezuela.
35, AMPULLARIA EXPANSA, Miller.
Mal. Blatt. (2), 1879, p. 150, pl. xv, figs. 5, 6.
Hab.—Kcuador.
36. AMPULLARIA FIGULINA, Spix.
Helix figulina, Spix: Test. Fluv. Brasil., pl. iv, fig. 4.
Hab.—?
This may possibly be an extreme form of 4A. Hopetonensis.
37. AMPULLARIA GuHtesBReGHTI, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 128.
Hab.—Prov. of Chiapes, Mexico.

! Upon comparing this with Lamarck’s type of A. Guyanensis at Geneya I find it
identical ; see note, p. 363.

300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

38. AMPULLARIA GIGAS, Spix.
Test. Fluv. Brasil., 1827, p. 1, pl. 1, fig. 1; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 3.
A. gigantea, Tristram: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 414.
A. canaliculata, Delessert (non Lamarck), Recueil Coq., pl. xxx1,
figs. 3la—b.
Hab.—Brazil.

39. AMPULLARIA GLAUCA, Linn.
Helix glauca, Linn.: Mus. Ulric., 1764, p. 667.
A. glauea, Linn.: Philippi, Conch. Cab., pl. xii, fig. 4: Reeve, Conch.
Icon., sp. 85.
Helix oculus-communis, Gmelin.

Hab.—Demerara, Trinidad, ete.

This is an extremely variable species, to many forms of which
specific names have been attached. The following I regard as
varieties.

Var. EFFUSA, Miiller.
Nerita effusa, Miller.
Bulimus effusus, Bruguicre.
A. effusa, Swainson.
A. crocostoma, Phil.: Conch. Cab., pl. xii, fig. 3.

Var. Grvranensis, Deshayes.

A. Geveanensis, Desh.: Lamarck’s Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., 1838,
vol. vii, p. 541.

A. Geveana, Phil.: Conch. Cab., pl. vii, fig. 7.

A, villata, Martens.

Hab.—Cayenne.
Var. pruNuLUM, Reeve.

A. prunulum, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 82.
Hab.—New Granada (Reeve).

Var. Lurrostoma, Swainson.

A. luteostoma, Swainson: Zool. Illust., vol. iii, pl. clvii.; Reeve,
Conch. Icon., sp. 84.
A. dubia, Guilding: Zool. Journ., vol. ii, p. 359.
Hab.—Venezuela.
Var. pacHystoma, Philippi.
A. pachystoma, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 44, pl. xii, fig. 5.

Var. BatrEata, Philippi.
A. balteata, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 21, pl. v, fig. 7.
A. Guadeloupensis, Martens: Mal. Blatt., 1857, vol. iv, p. 199.
Var. Cuprnsts, Reeve.

A. Cubensis, Reeve : Conch. Icon., sp. 83.
Hab.—Cuba.

SOWERBY : ON AMPULLARIID®. ool

Var. Oronocensis, Reeve.
A. Oronocensis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 45.
Hab.—River Oronoco.
Var. cuprina, Reeve.

A. cuprina, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 1.

Hab.—? (Reeve),

40. AmpuLLARIA GosseEr, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 93.

Hab.—Jamaica.

41. AMPULLARIA GRANULOSA, Sowerby.

Proc. Malac. Soc., 1894, vol. i, p. 48, pl. iv, fig. 22.

Hab.—Cayenne (Eudel),.

42. ‘'Amputtarta Guyanensis, Lamarck.
Anim. s. Vert., 1819, vol. vi, p. 176.
Hab.—Guyana.
This name has erroneously been placed in the synonymy of

A. glauca, with which it has no affinity. It is more nearly related
to A. wreeus.

43. AMPULLARIA HAUSTRUM, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 23.
Hab.—River Maranon, Brazil (Reeve).
Var. immersa, Reeve.

A, immersa, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 52.
Hab.—Rio Grande, Bolivia.

44, AMPULLARIA HEPATARIA, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 77.

Hab.—?

Nevill unites this with A. globosa, Swainson, but it surely belongs
to the Western Hemisphere, and may possibly prove to be one of
the numerous forms of A. Hopetonensis.

45. AmputnartA Hoprronensis, Lea.

Trans. Phil. Soc., 1839, vol. v, pl. xix, fig. 84.
A. depressa, Say: Exped. St. Peter’s River, 1824, vol. ii, p. 264 (non
Lamarck, 1822).
Hab.—Georgia, Florida, Hopetown, etc.
The name is rather unfortunate for this very variable and widely
distributed species, but the law of priority compels its adoption.

The following I regard as synonyms and varieties, though others
may still continue to regard some of them as distinct species. In

' A. erythrostoma and hemastoma of Reeve are synonyms ; see note, p. 363.

302 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

comparing a large series of these shells, it is to be observed that
the great differences in form and aspect produced by the elation or
depression of the spire, the expansion of the outer lip, as well as
the smoothness or malleation of the surface, etc., are characters
subject to such variation in degree that I find it impossible to define
the limits of each form.
Var. ausTRALIs, D’Orbigny.

A. australis, D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 375, pl. li, figs. 3, 4.

Hab.—Buenos Ayres.

Var. Brrizensis, Crosse & Fischer.
A. Belizensis, C. & F.: Journ. de Conch., 1890, p. 110.
Hab.—Belize, Mexico.

Var. Dysonr, Hanley.
A. Dysoni, Hanley: Conch. Mise., No. i, pl. ii, fig. 1.
A. paludosa, Say: N. H. Diss., 1840, p. 260.
A. venetus, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 17.
A, Hondurasensis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 15.
Hab.— Honduras.
Var. FLAGELLATA, Say.
A. flagellata, Say: Conch. U.S., 1856, p. 147.
A. Lamareki, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 67, pl. xxi, fig. 5.
A. flatilis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 31.
A. Guatemalensis, Morelet ?

Hab.—Mexico, etc.
Var. FuMATA, Reeve.
A. fumata, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 124.
Hab.—Prov. of Chiapes, Mexico.

Var. LEMNISCATA, Crosse & Fischer.
A. lemniscata, C. & F.: Journ. de Conch., 1890, p. 112.
Hab.—Belize, Mexico.

Var. LIvEscENS, Reeve.
A. livescens, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 21.
Hab.—?
Var. MALLEATA, Jonas.
A, malleata, Jonas: Beitr., p. 22, pl. x, fig. 11.
Hab.—Mexico.
Var. Martensrana, Neyill.

A. Martensiana, Nevill: Hand-list Moll. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, 1884,
-p. 10.

Hab.—South America (Nevill).
_ Var. occiusa, Crosse & Fischer.
A. occlusa, C. & F.: Journ. de Conch., 1890, p. 111.
Hab.—Tanesco, Guatemala.

SOWERBY : ON AMPULLARIIDA. 300

Var. pHmostoma, Philippi.
A. pheostoma, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 45, pl. xiii, fig. 2.
Var. porPHyRosroma, Reeve.
A. porphyrostoma, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 30.
Hab.—New Granada.
Var. pyrum, Philippi.
A. pyrum, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 18, pl. v, fig. 2.
Var. REFLEXA, Swainson.
A. refleca, Swainson: Zool. Illust., vol. i, p. 173.
Hab.—Cuba.
Var. rETUSA, V. Olfers.

A. retusa (V. Olfers), Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 18, pl. v, fig. 1.
Var. YucaraNnensis, Crosse & Fischer.

A. Yucatanensis, C. & F.: Journ. de Conch., 1890, p. 110.
Hab.—Yucatan.

46. AmpuLtaRta ImpERviA, Philippi.
Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1852, vol. ix, p. 21.
Hab.—Bolivia, ete.
Var. NuBILA, Reeve.
A. nubila, Reeve: Conch. Icon., 1856, sp. 65.

Hab.—River Salamonis, Amazons.

This species is generally known as A. nubila, which, although it
is generally less elately conical, cannot be separated from Philippi’s
species. Philippi’s type is imperforate, but most of the specimens
are more or less umbilicated.

47. AMPULLARIA INNEXA, Crosse & Fischer.

Journ. de Conch., 1890, vol. xxxviil, p. 111.
Hab.—Monte de Mistan, Mexico.
48. AMPULLARIA InsuLAkUM, D’Orbigny.

Voy. Amér. Mérid., Moll., 1839, p. 374, pl. li, figs. 1, 2; Reeve,
Conch. Icon., figs. 42, 43.

A, vermiformis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 54.

A. fasciata, Reeve ; Conch. Icon., sp. 41.

A, australis, D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid.

A. Georgi, J. W. Williams: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1889, vol. iv,
1D 482

Hab.—Parana, Rio Grande, Bolivia, Paraguay, ete.

I cannot agree with Nevill in uniting this with A. gigas. The
shell is stouter in substance, more oblique in form, and has a roughly
striated surface. Reeve’s type of A. vermiformis is still more oblique,
but it cannot be separated from A. insularum.

49, AMPULLARIA INTERRUPTA, N.sp., p. dbl.
bd b]

(Sy)
Or
TS

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

50. AMPULLARTIA LABIOSA, Koch.
Conch. Cab., p. 58, pl. xviti, fig. 5.

This has been quoted as Indian, which seems to be a mistake.
From Philippi’s figure it appears to be allied to A. Hopetonensis; and
there is a specimen, believed to be A. abiosa, in the British Museum
which has a thin, horny operculum, proving it a Western form.

51. AmpuLLaria Larrret, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 22.
Hab.—Coban, Guatemala.

52. AMPULLARIA LEVIOR, n.sp., p. 361.

53. AMPULLARIA LINEATA, Spix.
Helix lineata, Spix: Test. Fluv. Brasil., 1827, pl. v, fig. 2.
A. fasciata, Swainson: Zool. Ilust., 1822, ser. 1, vol. i1, pl. ciii (not
of Lamarck, 1819, nor Roissy, 1805).
A. fasciata, var., Swainson: Zool. Illust., ser. 1, vol. 11, pl. lxiv.
A. Swainson, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 53, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
A. Swainsoni, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 128.
A, Linnei, Phil.: Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 62, pl. xx, fig. 6.
A. Chemnitzi, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 39, pl. x, fig. 5.

Hab.—Brazil, British Guyana, ete.

It appears that the name /ascvata cannot be retained in the genus,
as it was used by Roissy and Lamarck for Ampullaria ampullacea
(Linn.).

54. AMPULLARIA LYMN@ForMIS, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 39.
Hab.—River Maranon (Reeve).

55. Amputtarta Marrinezt, Hidalgo.

Journ. de Conch., 1866, vol. xiv, p. 345, pl. xiv, fig. 5.
Hab.—Kcuador.
I have some doubt as to whether this is distinct from A. columellaris;
it has a much shorter spire and a more tapering form.
56. Amputtarta Mercatret, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 119.
Hab.—?
57. Amputtarta Mramensts, Pilsbry.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1899, p. 365.
Hab.—F lorida.
58. AMPULLARIA MopEsta, V. d. Busch.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859, p. 168.
Hab.— Quito.
59. AMPULLARIA MoNnAcHA, Crosse & Fischer.
Journ. de Conch., 1890, vol. xxxviii, p. 112.
Hab.—Santa Efigenia, Mexico.

SOWERBY: ON AMPULLARIID&. 309

60. AMPULLARIA NIeRILABRIS, Philippi.
Conch. Cab., p. 65, pl. xxi, fig. 2.
Hab.—Rio Janeiro.
This shell is rather like 4. sordida, Swainson, from which it differs
principally in being decussately striated.
61. AwmpuLLaRra NoBrtts, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 8.
Hab.—Kast Peru.
62. AMPULLARIA NOTABILIS, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 63.
- Hab.— Peru.
63. Ampuntarta Novmeranapm, V. d. Busch.
Proe. Zool. Soc., 1859, p. 169.
Hab.—New Granada.
64. AMPULLARIA OBLONGA, Swainson.
Zool. Mlust., vol. ii, p. 186; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 70.
Hab.—Caripe, Venezuela.
65. AMPULLARIA OLIVACEA (Spix).
Test. Fluy. Brasil., 1827, pl. iii, fig. 1; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 38.

Var. QUERCINA, Spix.
A. quercina, Spix: Test. Fluy. Brasil., pl. i, fig. 2.
Hab.—Braazil.
66. Amportarta ovrrormis, Deshayes.
Encye. Méth. Vers., vol. 11, p. 34.
Hab.—Cayenne.
67. AMPULLARIA PAPYRACEA, Spix.
Test. Fluy. Brasil., p. 3, pl. iv, figs. 1, 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 44.
Hab.—Meobamba (Reeve).
68. AmpuLLaRIA PraLEana, Lea.
Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., 1838, new ser., vol. vi; Philippi, Conch.
Cab., p. 62, pl. xxvii, fig. 7.
Hab.—Turbaco, Columbia.
69. AmpuLLARIA PeRNAMBUCENSIS, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 108.
Hab.—Pernambuco.
70.. AMPULLARIA PERTUSA, Sowerby.
Proc. Malac. Soc., 1894, vol. i, p. 94, pl. iv, fig. 23.
Hab.—Merida, Venezuela.

356 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

71. Ampurtarta Prrirr, Crosse.
Journ. de Conch., 1890, vol. xxxix, p. 214, pl. iv, fig. 2.

Hab.—Amazon River.

This is perhaps a variety of A. cmpervia, Phil., than which the type
is much larger, with a more conical spire. It is very much thickened
towards the base.

72. AmpuLLARIA PHysis, Hupé.

Hab.—Amazon River.

73. AMPULLARIA PHYSOIDES, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 107.
Hab.—Pernambuco.
74. Ampurtarta prcta, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 117.
Hab.—Mazatlan.
75. AmpuLuaRtaA Prnet, Dall.
Nautilus, vol. xu, p. 75.
Hab.—F lorida.
76. AmpuLLaRtA Prat, Maton.

Trans. Linn. Soc., 1809, vol. x, pl. xxiv, figs. 16, 17.
Asolene Plate, D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 364.
A. naticoides, D’Orb.

Hab.—La Plata.

77. AMPULLARIA PRopucTA, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 68.
Hab.—Amazon River.

78. AMPULLARIA PULCHRA, Gray.
Griffith Ed. Cuvier, pl. i, fig. 6.
A. Hanleyi, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 118.
Hab.—South America.

79. AMPULLARIA PUNCTICULATA, Swainson.
Zool. Ilust., 1822, vol. iii, p. 143; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 19.
A. vexillum, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 20.
Hab.—Cayenne.

80. AmpuLLARIA Puntapnaya, Cousin.
Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1887, vol. xi, p. 278.
Hab.—Kcuador.
81. AMPULLARIA PURPURASCENS, Guppy.

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1864, vol. xiv, p. 2438.
Hab.—Trinidad.

SOWERBY : ON AMPULLARIID. 307

82. AMPULLARIA QuiINquIDENSsIS, Miller.
Mal. Blatt. (2), vol. i, p. 150, pl. viui, figs. 1, 2.
Hab.—Kcuador.
83. AmpuLLaRtA Reyert, Cousin.
Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1887, vol. xii, p. 279, pl. iv, fig. 7.
Hab.—Kcuador.
84. AmpULLARIA ROBUsSTA, Philippi.
Conch. Cab., p. 50, pl. xv, figs. 4, 5.
Hab.—?
This may be a variety of A. columellaris, but it is perforate and
the aperture is rather more oblique.
85. AMPULLARIA ROTUNDATA, Say.
Descript., etc., New Harmony, p. 21.
Hab.—St. John’s River, Florida.
Unfigured and unknown to me, and most likely a form of Hopetonensis.
86. AMPULLARIA RUFILINEATA, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 7.
Hab.—?
87. AMPULLARIA scaLARts, D’Orbigny.
Voy. Amér. Mérid., Moll., p. 374, pl. 1, figs. 1-3.
Hab.—Bolivia.
88. AMPULLARIA ScHRAMMI, Crosse.
Journ. de Conch., 1876, vol. xxiv, p. 102.
Hab.—Oyapock River, French Guyana.
89. AMPULLARIA sEMITECTA, Mousson.
Mal. Blitt., 1873, vol. xxi, p. 18; Pfeiffer, Novit. Conch., vol. iv, p. 137.
Hab.—Bogota.
90. AMPULIARIA SIMPLEX, Reeve.
Conch. Icon., sp. 98.
Hab.—?
91. AMPULLARIA SINAMARINA, Bruguiére.
Deshayes in Lamk., Anim. s. Vert., 2nd ed., vol. vill, p. 548.
TTab.— Upper Corentyne River, British Guyana.
Shell resembling a Paludomus, closely transversely striated.
92. AMPULLARIA soRDIDA, Swainson.

Zool. Illust., 1822, vol. iii, pl. exliii; Philippi, Conch. Cab., p. 38,
pl. x, fig. 3; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 72.
A. intermedia, Fér.: Voy. de ’ Uranie, pl. lxviii, figs. 1, 2.
A. autumnalis, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 16.
A. melanocheila, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 24.
Hab.—Rio de la Plata, Bolivia, ete.

358 PROCEEDINGS OF VTHE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

93. AMPULLARIA StorERrIA, Jay.
Catal, 1839, pl. 1, fig. 5.
Hab.— Amazons.

94. AmpuLtartIaA STREBELI, Martens.

Biol. Cent. Americana, p. 415, pl. xxu, fig. 2.
Hab.—Kast Mexico.

95. AmpuLLARIA Swatysont, Philippi.
Conch. Cab., p. 53, pl.. xvi, fig. 5.
A. fasciata, Swainson: Zool. Illust., 1822, ser. ur, vol. u, pl. lxiv
(not of Roissy, 1805, nor Lamarck, 1819).
Hab.—IWa Plata.

96. Ampurtarta Tamstana, Philippi.
Zeitsch. f. Malak., 1852, vol. ix, p. 27; Conch. Cab., p. 51, pl. xvi,
mar, I Ae
Hab.—Puerto Cabello.

97. AMPULLARIA TENUISSIMA, Jousseaume.
Le Naturaliste, 1894, p. 120.
Hab.—ILa Coca, Ecuador.

98. AMPULLARIA TESTUDINEA, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 114.
Hab.—Amazons.

99. AMPULLARIA TROCHULUS, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 66.
Hab.—?
100. Amputiarta uRcEUS (Miller).
Nerita urceus, Miller: Hist. Ver., 1774, p. 174.
A. rugosa, Lamarck.
Pomus urceus, H. & A. Adams: Gen. Rec. Moll., vol. i, p. 346.
A. leucostoma, Swainson.
A, dolium, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 40, pl. xi, fig. 1.
A. urceus, Reeve: Conch. Icon., sp. 18.
Hab.—Trinidad, New Granada (Morelet), Mississippi (Dall).
101. AmpuLLARIA vroLackA, Valence.
Humboldt & Bonpl., Obs. Zool., 1838, vol. 11, p. 259; Martens, Zool.
Blatt., vol. xu, p. 52.
Hab.—V eracruz.
102. Awmpurtartra Yarust, Reeve.

Conch. Icon., sp. 28.
Hab.—River Maranon (Reeve).

SOWERBY: ON AMPULLARIID®. 309

103. AMPULLARIA ZONATA (Spix).
Test. Fluv. Brasil., p. 1, pl. i, figs. 1,-2; Philippi, Conch. Cab., p. 9,
pl. u, fig. 1; Reeve, Conch. Icon., figs. 53, 155.
Hab.—Columbia, Brazil, ete.

Var. ARcHIMEDIS, Spix.

A. Archimedis, Spix: Philippi, Conch. Cab., p. 9, pl. xx, fig. 1.
A. pyrum, Phil.: Conch. Cab., p. 18, pl. v, fig. 2.

Var. MARGINATRA, Jonas.
A. marginatra, Jonas: Zeitschr. f. Malak., 1845, p. 69; Philippi,
Conch. Cab., p. 63.

Sub-genus CERATODES, Guilding.
Ceratodes, Guilding: Zool. Journ., 1828, vol. iui, p. 540.
Marisa, H. & A. Adams (non Gray).
104. AMPULLARIA CoRNUARIETIS (Linn.).
Helix cornuarietis, Linn.: Syst. Nat., 1758, 10th ed.
Planorbis cornuarietis, Lamk.: Systéme, p. 93.
A. Knorri, Philippi: Conch. Cab., p. 37, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
A, rotula, Mousson.
A. Chiquitensis, D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 367, pl. xlviui, fig. 10.
Hab.—Parana, Trinidad, Venezuela, New Granada, ete.

105. Ampurtarra pLaANorBuLA, Philippi.
Conch. Cab., p. 26, pl. vii, fig. 3.
Hab.—Para.

Sub-genus POMELLA, Gray.
Pomella, Gray: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 148.

106. AMPULLARIA MEGASTOMA, Sowerby.
Tank. Cat. App., 1820, p. 10.
A. neritoides, D’Orb.: Voy. Amér. Mérid., p. 368, pl. xlix, figs. 1, 2
Hab.—Ur uguay.
This fine species stands quite alone, distinguished principally by the
ereat size of its aperture.

DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW SPECIES.*
AmpuLiaRIA Da Costa, n.sp.

Testa mediocriter umbilicata, ovato-turbinata, tenuis, nitens,
fuscescens, fusco fasciata, postice purpureo tineta ; spira convexe
turbinata ; anfractus 5, rotunde eonvexi, obscure suboblique plicato-
striati, sutura angustissima sejuncti; anfractus ultimus ¢ longitudinis

1 The types of these species are now in the British Museum.

360 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

testee squans, rotunde convexus, basim versus paulo attenuatus;
apertura ovalis, intus fusco-purpurea; peristoma tenue. Long. 50,
lat. 40; apertura, long. 32, lat. 19 mm.

Hab.—Costa Rica.

A shell of simple symmetrical form, its greatest width being about
the middle, with the anterior and posterior ends nearly equal. The
whorls are smoothly rounded, without sutural depression, but
separated by an exceedingly narrow suture. The prevailing colour
is brown, but tinged here and there with purple, particularly about
the spire. The interior of the aperture is deep brownish purple.

The type-specimen came from the collection of the late S. 1. Da Costa.

AMPULLARIA AVELLANA, 0.Sp.

Testa ovalis, mediocriter umbilicata, tenuiuscula, longitudinaliter
striato-plicata, fusco-olivacea, lineis fuscis plus minusve -obscuris

fasciata; spira breviter gradata; anfractus 4, penultimus rotundatus ;
ultimus 2 longitudinis teste squans, ovatus, convexiusculus, ad

SOWERBY: ON AMPULLARIIDZ. 361

suturam depressus; apertura ovalis; peristoma tenue. Long. 25,
lat. 20; apertura, long. 18, lat. 11 mm.

Hab.—WUagunella, Venezuela.

A small oval shell, with a moderate, rather narrow umbilicus,
depressed, but not channelled at the suture, the top of the body-
whorl forming an obtuse rounded angle. The sides are rather less
roundly convex than most of the species of this group. The surface
is rather irregularly striated, of an olive-tinted brown colour, with
numerous rather faint transverse brown lines, which become more
distinct towards the aperture.

AMPULLARIA INTERRUPTA, 01.Sp.

Testa imperforata, solidula, ovata, viridis, varicibus planulatis,
vix elatis, luteo strigatis, fusco maculatis ornata, longitudinaliter
irregulariter plicata, subtilissime corrugatim striata; spira conica,
elatiuscula; anfractus 6, convexi, sutura angusta sejuncti; ultimus
longitudinis teste equans, supra ronunidaus! infra levissime
attenuatus ; apertura’ ovata, antice latiuscula, postice angustior, fauce
fusca; labrum intus ceeruleo fasciatum, ad marginem fusco tessellatum ;
columella crassa, alba, leviter sinistrorsum effusa. Operculum
corneum, nigro-fuscum. Long. 28, lat. 22; apertura, long. 18,
lat. 12 mm.

Hab.—ULaguna Urao, Venezuela (Da Costa).

This small species is allied to A. columellaris, D’Orb., and
Castelloi, Sow., belonging to Dall’s section Limnopomus. It is
chiefly distinguished by its prettily coloured varices, which are
scarcely raised, but rendered conspicuous by dark-brown spots
bordered with yellow. The shell is otherwise green; its surface is
apparently smooth, but beneath the lens it is seen to be very finely
corrugately striated.

AMPULLARIA LEVIOR, N.Sp.

Testa mediocriter umbilicata, conico-ovata, tenuis, pallide fulva,
griseo-fusco multifasciata, hic illic malleata, longitudinaliter striato-
plicata, transversim aleeemnt genni striata et penne: lirata; spira conica,
elatiuscula; anfractus 5, rotunde convexi; ultimus ? longitudinis

VOL. VIII.—SEPTEMBER, 1909. 28

362 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

testee equans, inflatus, leviter obliquus; apertura patula, intus fusco
fasciata; labrum acutum. Operculum corneum, fuscum, concentrice
conspicue plicatum. Long. 43, lat. 35 mm.; apertura, long. 31,
lat. 20 mm.

Hab.—Amazon River.

A shell of light substance and colour, with an unusually expanded
aperture. It somewhat resembles A. dolioides, Reeve, but has not
the sutural depression characteristic of that species.

365

NOTES ON CERTAIN TYPES OF AMPULLARIA IN THE PARIS
AND GENEVA MUSEUMS.

By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S.
Read 11th June, 1909.

Siyce reading my paper on the Western forms of the genus Ampullaria,
I have visited the Paris and Geneva Museums, and through the
kindness of Dr. Louis Germain, Professor Bedot, and M. de Lessert
have been able to identify from the actual types some of the species
concerning which I was previously in doubt.

In the Geneva Museum I found the collections of Delessert,
Bourguignat, Brot, Moricand, and most of Lamarck’s Gastropoda.
Among the latter I was pleased to be able to fix definitely the
following species, which has long been misrepresented by various
authors, and which, in my last paper, I confessed myself unable to
identify.

AMPULLARIA CANALICULATA, Lamarck.

This shell measures 231; inches long by 15%; inches wide; its spire
is small and conical, from a front view showing about 33 whorls above
the high obtusely rounded shoulder; it is deeply and rather broadly
channelled at the suture. The body-whorl is rather square and nearly
vertical, not oblique as in most allied species. ‘The substance of the
shell is thicker than that of A. gigas; its surface is lustrous, posterior
smooth, anterior plicately striated. Philippi’s 4. D’ Orbignyana is
the same, only the spire is more immersed. A. haustrum, Amazonica,
and immersa of Reeve (which I regard as one species) may possibly
merge into this, but at present it seems to me sufficiently distinct.
A. insularum, D’Orbigny (= vermiformis, Reeve), is another allied
species, but much more oblique, more solid, and with a rougher
surface.

AMPULLARIA GuyANnensts, Lamarck.

I now find that Reeve’s A. erythrostoma is identical with it, and
A. hemastoma of the same author is a stunted form of the same.

From Bourguignat’s collection I made a number of notes concerning
his African species, but I propose to embody these in my next paper
dealing with Pia and Lanistes. In the Paris Museum I found
several of Crosse & Fischer’s types previously unknown to me, the
principal result of which is to add the following to the already very
considerable synonymy of 4. Hopetonensis, viz., A. Belizensis and
lemniscata, C. & F., both from Belize, Mexico, and A. occlusa, C. & F.,
from Tanesco, Guatemala. On seeing the type of A. Petiti, Crosse,
T now think it distinct from A. impervia, Phil. It is a much larger
shell, with a very elately conical spire, and the peristome very thick,
particularly at the base; its colouring also is different, being destitute
of the peculiar cloud-like blotches characteristic of 4. cmpervia, and
particularly of its variety nubila.

364 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

While in Paris I also visited the rich collection of Mr. Dautzen-
berg, and found there material confirming my previously expressed
opinions on several species with which my acquaintance was limited.
Mr. Dautzenberg has a specimen of A. Zamsiana, Phil., much larger
than any I have previously seen; it measures 47x46 mm. The
specimens of African species in Mr. Dautzenberg’s collection I found
helpful and instructive, but of these I will treat in my next paper.

365

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ANIMALS OF TWO LAND SHELLS FROM
PERAK. ‘‘SKEAT EXPEDITION IN THE MALAY PENINSULA,
1899-1900.”

By Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Gopwry-Avsren, F.R.S.
Read 14th May, 1909.
PTATE XC Vic

1. Lepropontarton Prraxkensis, n.sp. Pl. XV, Figs. 1-1d.
Hab.—Talum, Perak ; ‘‘ Skeat Expedition,” in Brit. Mus. Collection.
Shell very globose, thin, and membranaceous; spire low, apex

rounded ; peristome somewhat sinuate; suture moderately impressed ;
no sculpture, smooth, shiny; colour ochraceous green; whorls 33;
aperture and columellar margin not seen. Only one specimen
received, and to examine the animal the shell was broken to extract
it. Major diam. 6-3 mm.; diam. of shell figured 5-5 mm. (Figs. 1, 1).
Animal (Figs. 16, 1¢, 1d) pale-coloured throughout, without markings
of any kind. The right shell lobe in figure (1c) is shown rolled up by
contraction in the spirit ; it is long, fairly wide, of even breadth at first,
then narrowing, and in life would cover the portion of the shell below
and on side of the periphery. The young specimen from the Cam-
bridge Museum, a good deal contracted by the spirit, shows the nght
shell lobe unfolded (Fig. 16). ‘There is a very small left shell lobe.
The right dorsal lobe is large and triangular, the left dorsal lobe in
two distinct lappets. The foot is pointed and has a long overhanging
lobe. The peripodial grooves are well marked, sole indistinctly divided.
Length of the animal about 16 mm.

The jaw (Fig. 2, line block) is nearly straight, narrow, the cutting-
edge slightly concave; it is thin and transparent, arched above,
merging into the muscular tissue.

The radula (Fig. 1, line block) consists of numerous rows of similar
curved teeth having a great number in a row, on long narrow plates.
The centre tooth is unicuspid, very long and pointed, the base
gradually widening out. All the admedians are nearly evenly
bicuspid, the outer cusp being very slightly the longer.

The genitalia (Fig. 4, line block) were not got out quite perfect.
An amatorial organ with a blunt point is present, also a short ovoid
spermatheca with club-like free end; the penis was broken off.

This species has most interesting similarity to Leptodontarion
Hiraseanus from Formosa, both in the jaw and radula and outward
form, even to the globose shape of the shell, but Airaseanus is even
more globose. The generative organs differ in the presence of the
amatorial organ and in other details. Its relationship is therefore
closer with the Indian species, Z. minuta of Assam, as might be
expected, than with the Formosan form.

This molluse, one of seven, had been presented to the Natural
History Museum by Messrs. Annandale and Robinson in May, 1904, for

366 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

' the ‘‘Skeat Expedition.” It bore the name—determined apparently
by Mr. Collinge—of Helicarion permolle, Stoliczka. This was a species
T had long wished to dissect, and Mr. Edgar Smith was kind enough
to allow me to take a specimen for this purpose.

1. Leptodontarion Perakensis. Central teeth of the radula very much enlarged.
From Natural History Museum specimen.

Jaw. x 30.

Mantle-zone, showing right shell lobe, etc.

Part of the genitalia.

Sitala (?) Gunongensis, u.sp. Central and admedian teeth of the radula.

On Be cob

Helicarion permolle from Penang Hill is described in the Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1878, vol. xlii, pt. 1, p. 18, pl. 1,
fig. 11 (shell); pl. ii, figs. 21-8 (radula and generative organs). It
will be seen that all these characters differ considerably from those of
the Perak mollusc, which belongs, in fact, to a different sub-family,

GODWIN-AUSTEN : ON PERAK LAND SHELLS. 367

the Durgellins. The character of the anatomy of Z. permolle
approaches that of Svtala. Stoliczka says of the shell ‘‘ad basin
striis spiralibus sub-obsoletis notata,”’ and also ‘the rather strongly
elevated spire and membranaceous transparent structure of the shell
separate this species from the numerous allied forms of the Philippines.”
The italics are mine, vide figs. 11-11d (Pl. XV, Fig. 3).

HT. permolle, Stol., is included by Mr. Collinge in his paper on
the mollusca collected by the ‘‘Skeat Expedition” in the Malay
Peninsula (Journ. Malacology, 1902, vol. iv, p. 73); hab., Gunong
Inas, 3000 feet, State of Perak. It was not figured or described.
Mr. Collinge says, ‘‘This is certainly the mollusc described by
Stoliczka, for both externally and internally it agrees with his
descriptions and figures.” Some mixing of species in submitting
them to the British Museum must have occurred. The animal
named H. permolle, which I now describe, cannot possibly be the
same Mr. Collinge examined and catalogued. Compare the radula
figured by Stolezka of H. permolle, with the central and admedian
teeth on quadrate plates, and that of the specimen I received from
Mr. E. A. Smith, with its very numerous and similar teeth on very
narrow plates, showing generic differences. The shell and genitalia
also differ in the two species.

Further, in order to clear up the doubt hanging over the distribution
of the Penang shell 4. permolle, with the kind assistance of
Dr. S. F. Harmer and Mr. C. L. Boulenger I have been able to
examine the specimens under that name in the Cambridge Museum.
The tube contained the right number of specimens, but they represented
three species.

(a) One specimen similar to those in the Natural History Museum
(Leptodontarion). (Pl. XV, Fig. 16, animal and shell.)

(6) Three specimens which I feel sure from the form of the shell
represent H. permolle, yet when compared with Stoliczka’s figures
on pl. i, figs. 11-110, cannot be that shell, although there are many
resemblances indicated in Stoliczka’s description of the animal.
They possibly belong to the same genus. I now put them both
provisionally in Sitala. This genus now holds in the Indian region
(‘‘ Fauna British India” (Mollusca), 1908, p. 225) some twenty-six
species, and of the majority nothing is known of their anatomy.
In course of time, as our knowledge increases, it is quite evident
they will require to be separated into new generic divisions.

(c) A shell which much resembles the young of MJacrochlamys (?)
Townsendiana, G.-A. & Nev.

2. Srraua (?) Gunoncensts, n.sp. (shell and animal). Pl. XV,
Figs. 2—2e.

Hab.—Gunong Inas, Perak State; ‘‘Skeat Expedition.”

Shell globosely conoid, not umbilicated, with well-defined wavy
longitudinal striation, strong on base ; colour pale burnt sienna, milky-
white on apical whorls; spire low, sides flat; apex blunt; suture
shallow; whorls 4, the last inflated, regularly increasing; aperture

368 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

lunate; peristome thin; columellar margin nearly perpendicular,
rounded, and reflected. Major diam. 5:7 mm.

Animal.—Foot well divided; the peripodial margin would appear
in life to be paler than the part above, a small overhanging lobe.
There is a small pointed right shell lobe, also a well-developed left
shell lobe (Figs. 26, 2c). The animal was in a very hardened state ;
plain water had scarcely any effect in softening it, so I used at
last a little caustic potash. This, of course, destroyed the internal
organs, but I secured the radula; the jaw unfortunately was not
found. This radula has the formula 60.2.10.1.10.2. 60, or
72.1.72; total in row, 145. The centrals and admedians are on
elongate quadrate plates, the main point or mesocone being long
and spindle-shaped ; below the side cusp there is a conspicuous sharp
shoulder; the marginals are very evenly bicuspid, becoming gradually
very minute towards the outer edge; some of these minute teeth are
tricuspid; there is no serration, as seen in the teeth of the radula
of Lamprocystis.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XY.
Fic.
1, la. Leptodontarion Perakensis, n.sp. Shell. x 4:5.
16. Ditto. Cambridge specimen, with animal.
1c. Ditto. Animal, right side, Natural History Museum specimen. x 4°5. ot,
oral tentacle.
ld. Ditto. Animal, left side. Ditto. x 4:5.
2, 2a. Sitala(?) Gunongensis, n.sp. Shell. x 4:5.
26. Ditto. Animal, shell removed, from right side. x 4:5.
2e. Ditto. Ditto, from left side. x 4:5.
3. Helicarion permolle, Stol. From figs. in J.A.S.B., 1873, pl. 1, fig. 11.
Enlarged and natural size.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. VIII, Pl. XV.
fa

H. H, G.-A. del.

Perak Mollusca.

2 s rs
mS feak aS =
sa . =
®
\
; i \
i) \
i ‘ f So
. is Soe
{ _
2 ae
o,
-
;
=
; cc
I3 4 iY .
* . = Rie
ty .
+

369

LIST OF MOLLUSCA FROM CHRISTMAS ISLAND, INDIAN OCEAN.
By E. A. Suiru, 5.8.0.
Read 14th May, 1909.
(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

Tue few species here enumerated were collected by Dr. C. W. Andrews,
and have been presented to the British Museum by Sir John Murray,
K.C.B. Three appear to be new to science.

1. Lisr or Sprcres.

1. Glyphis Singaporensis (Rve.). 19. Coralliophila neritoidea, jun.

2. Haliotis, sp. juv. 20. Conus hebreus, Linn, and yar.
3. Plesiotrochus Fischeri, n.sp. vermiculatus, Lamk.

4. Truncatella valida, Ptr. 21. Smaragdinella viridis (Rang).

5. Amalthea australis (Lamk.). 22. Stphonaria ferruginea, Rye.

6. Mitrularia diaphana (Rve.). 23. Area maculata, Sowb.

7. Cyprea poraria, Linn. 24. Septifer bilocularis (Linn.).

8. Cerithium zebra, var. 26. WS. excisus (Wiegm.).

9. Triphora triticea, Pease. 26. Libitina oblonga (Linn.).
10. Planaxis longispira, Smith. 27. Tridacna, sp. Juv.
11. Peristernia nassatula (Lamk.). 28. Teredo sp.
12. Mitra, sp. Juv. 29. Xylotrya sp.
13. MM. retusa, Lamk. 30. se 9
14. Tritonidea wndosa (Linn.). 31. Octopus granulatus, Lam. (?).
15. Nassa papillosa (Linn.). 32. Ennea (Huttonella) bicolor (Hutton).
16. Columbella varians, var. 33. Kaliella eruda, u.sp.
17. Ststrim Andrewsi, n.sp. 34. Opeas subula, Ptr.

18. SS. morus (Lamk.).
2. Description oF tHE New SpEctes.

Sistrum ANDREWSI, 0.sp.
Testa fusiformi-ovata, rimata, pallide violacea, spinosa; anfractus
circiter 8, oblique planiusculi, longitudinaliter costati et spiraliter
lirati, liris supra costas spinosis; anfr. ultimus seriebus spinarum

4-5 ceteris magis conspicuis ornatus, circa rimam porca squamosa
rubicunda instructus ; apertura angusta, antice contracta, canaliculata,
saturate roseo- purpurea; labrum intus incrassatum, tuberculis
4—5 armatum; columella callo roseo-purpureo induta, in medio

370 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

prominens, antice tuberculis 2-3 inconspicuis interdum instructa.
Long. 25, diam. 12 mm.; apertura cum canali, 14 mm. longa, 4°75 lata.

Operculum fuscum, breviter unguiformis, nucleo extremitatem
versus acuminatam, autem haud apicali. Linew incrementi extra
tenues, nucleum versus confuse. Superficies inferior densatione
leevi margini excurvo parallela, instructa. Reliquiz superficei rugose,
porcis transversis paucis subvalidis instructee.

This species has in some respects the general features of S. spinosum,
H. & A. Adams.! It differs, however, in the number of rows of
spines on the body-whorl. The spines are hollow and pale, and not
dark-coloured, the anterior canal is more contracted, and the colour
of the aperture is more intensely rosy purple.

The spines of the second series from the suture are the longest
and consequently most conspicuous. ‘There is one series above these
and usually three below, besides the squamate ridge around the
rimation, which is of a rosy-red colour, quite different from the
general pale-violet ground-colour of the shell. The spiral lire
covering the entire surface are more or less developed into short
prickles upon the coste. ‘The latter are usually nine in number
upon the body-whorl.

Priustorrocaus Fiscuert, n.sp.

Testa parva, trochiformis, in medio carinata, angustissime rimata,
alba; spira conica, pagodiformis; anfractus 7 declives, plani, infra
fortiter carinati, undique spiraliter striati, ultimus ad peripheriam
acute angulatus, infra concentrice striatus, porcis duobus rotundatis
instructus, una mediana, altera paulo majori circa rimam sita ; apertura
irregulariter quadrangularis, alba, antice brevissime canaliculata ;
columella arcuata, callo albo, Jeevi, reflexo induta, antice obscure
subtruncata; labrum tenue, in medio parum productum. Long. 4
diam. 2°5mm.; apertura, 1°5 longa, 1°25 lata.

?

This species resembles P. Souverbianus, Fischer, the type of the
genus, in form, although perhaps a little higher in proportion to
the width. It differs, however, in being minutely rimate, and in
the swollen ridge around the perforation. Upon the body-whorl
between the peripheral keel and the median ridge are three fine lire,
of which that close to the keel is the thickest. Between the median
ridge and the umbilical ridge is a single fine lira.

1 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. ui, Ricinwla, fig. 12d.

SMITH : MOLLUSCA FROM CHRISTMAS ISLAND. 371

KALIELLA CRUDA, 0.sp.

Testa parva, anguste perforata, breviter conica, in medio angulata,
tenuis, pellucida, nitida; spira breviter conica, ad apicem obtusa ;
anfractus 43 superiores duo convexi, sequentes minus convexiusculi,
penult. et ultimus liris 4-5 spiralibus tenuissimis supra ornati,
striisque incrementi, tenuibus sculpti, ultimus infra peripheriam
acute angulatam convexiusculus, concentrice microscopice striatus ;
apertura obliqua, angulato-lunaris; peristomium simplex, acutum,
margine basali arcuato, columellari superne breviter reflexo.
Diam. 3, alt. 2°25 mm.

Hab.—Ross Hill.
These shells may not be mature, but Mr. Andrews informs me

that he saw no larger specimens.

9

3. Norges oN VARIOUS SPECIES.

TripHoRA TRiricEA, Pease.
Triphoris triticea, Pease: Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 438.

Hab.—Sandwich Islands.

To Pease’s brief description I add the following further details.
Shell minute, fusiformly ovate, tapering at the apex, which is pale
brown, the ground-colour of the rest of the shell being dark purplish
red, upon which the tubercles are dusky white; whorls 11—12, apical
one pale, smooth, globose, three following with two spiral ridges
crossed by fine longitudinals forming a kind of cancellation, the
points of intersection becoming finely granose upon the three next
volutions and more coarsely tuberculated upon the rest of the shell;

the tubercles are ranged in two rows on each whorl, and falling
fairly regularly one under another also form longitudinal series;
the last whorl has five rows of tubercles, the uppermost the largest,
the next with smaller tubercles, and the rest still more finely granose ;
aperture very small, dark-coloured within; labrum a little thickened
and expanded, pale, minutely yet distinctly sinuated at the suture;
anterior canal short, oblique, closed. Length 5°5, diam, 1-25 mm.

The suture between the whorls appears to be invisible, but by
following the two spiral ridges of the upper whorls down the shell
it is seen that the lower whorls haye each two rows of tubercles.

BUD PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

PLANAXIS LONGISPIRA, Smith.

Planaxis longispira, Smith: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1872, vol. ix,
p- 45; Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., vol. xx, pl. iv, fig. 32.

Hab.—Chinese seas (Hanley Coll.).

Three specimens from Christmas Island in fresh condition show
that the spire is not always smooth as originally described. Apparently
the types from the Hanley collection, which are now in the Museum,
were rather worn, and did not show the spiral striation, which is
present, at all events, upon the upper whorls. One of the three shells
obtained by Mr. Andrews is of the same elongated form as the type,
but the others are somewhat shorter. Of the latter, one has three fine
red lines upon that body-whorl, whereas the other and the elongated
specimen also have but a single line just above the periphery, which
passes up the spire.

Lrsrrina optonea (Linn.).

Chama oblonga, Linn.: Gmelin, Syst. Nat., vol. vi, p. 3302.
Cypricardia Guinaica, Chemn.: Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol.i, pl. ii, fig. 13.

The single specimen from Christmas Island agrees with Cypricardia
Guinaica as determined by Reeve. ‘This shell also seems to be the
Chama oblonga of Linneus as defined by Gmelin, Chemnitz, Lamarck,
and Hanley. The specimens figured by Reeve as Cy. oblonga (Conch.
Icon., figs. 4a, 4a) belong to a different form.

Trrepo and Xytorrya spp.

Two or three species of Xylotrya, judging from the pallets, were
obtained from piles in Flying Fish Cove. Unfortunately the pallets
were separated from the soft parts, and only one shell was obtained
attached to an animal, and this was without pallets. Under these
circumstances it does not seem advisable to name these species.
A species of Zeredo (animal and pallets only) was found in the same
balks of timber. The pallets of one specimen of Xylotrya are about
4 inches in length.

Ewnnra (Horronetta) prcotor (Hutton).

This species occurs in many localities, and doubtless this has led
to its being described five times under different names. It is Pupa
Largilherti, Philippi; Pupa mellita, Gould; Pupa Ceylanica, Pfeitfer ;
and Pupa cafeicola, Craven.

It has been recorded from many localities in India, also from
Burmah, Rangoon, Arakan, Cochin-China, Singapore, Pulo Pinang,
Andaman and Nicobar Islands, Ceylon, Réunion, Sey chelles,
Mauritius, Nossi Bé, Timor, Amboina, Madura, and Sarawalk. It allge
occurs in the West iimndies, at ‘Trinidad, St. Croix, St. Thomas,
St. Lucia, and Granada, where it has probably been introduced by
human agency.

FURTHER NOTES ON THE HOLOCENE NON-MARINE SHELLS OF
PERRANZABULOE, CORNWALL.

By Rev. R. Asaineron Burien, B.A., F.G.S.
Read 14th May, 1909.

Iy continuation of my observations on the blown sand deposits of
Perranzabuloe last November, I was able to pay a further visit to
Cornwall last January.

These sands are divided into three districts—(1) the Reen Sands
near Perranporth, (2) the Gear Sands towards the central area, and
(3) the Penhale Sands to the north, near Cubert. The fluviatile
(lacustrine) deposit occurs on the Gear Sands, from which the farmers
are accustomed to draw their supplies of shell-sand for fertilizing
purposes, evidently a well-recognized work, as there is a toll-house
where they pay the dues to the owner of the sands for this privilege.
This is interesting to us, since it is in the lacustrine area and its
neighbourhood that the greater part of the sand-carting is done.
Add to this the constant destruction of the now dessicated lacustrine
area by the wind, as detailed in my last paper, and the wonder is,
not that there is so little of this deposit left, but that there is any
at all. I have found no further species to record. The finding of
Limneas at a higher level (about 8 feet) in the same superficial marly
sand shows that the lake area was basin-shaped, and not mercly
a shallow flattish area.

After consultation with Mr. A. Santer Kennard, F.G.S., I find that
the doubtful Limneas may be ranged under Z. pereger and L. truncatula,
with the exception of a Limneza which is probably a new species,
being identical with a form occurring in Ireland which has been mis-
called Z. auricularia, var. acuta. The Succineas also are to be classed
under S. elegans; a possible oblonga must be crossed out and omitted
from the list.

Mr. Penrose accompanied me to the place, and promised to see
whether the collection of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, which is
under his charge as Curator, contained anything that would throw light
on the question, but I have heard nothing further on the matter.

Mr. Kennard considers this find as of great importance. His
remarks are as follows :—‘‘ I have been over your shells carefully, and
amore remarkable lot of Limneas I have never seen. I have com-
pared them with my own collection, and that is a large one of fossil
and recent Limnea pereger, and there are many that I cannot match.
One thing that strikes one is the great variation in pereger ; some are
dwarfed, others are large, nearly all are very thick. Some are fairly
typical, but these gradually pass into the narrow, slender, compressed
form. These latter are something like what is called on the Continent
L.. succinea, Nilsson, only the characters of that form are more pro-
nounced in the Cornish shells. Now thick shells are found either in
rapid waters or greatly disturbed waters, so that if there were a lake

374 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

then its surface would be agitated. I have cleaned out your shells
and I find that in nearly all of them there was a marly matrix still
remaining, not the material that one would find in a swamp or morass,
but in a lake with a cy4ra vegetation. A lake, moreover, to deposit
such material must be of some depth, say 12 feet at least. Were it less
than that marl would not form, it would be a carbonaceous mud.
Since so many of the Z. pereger are decidedly not normal there must
have been abnormal conditions there. his raises the question in my
mind whether the new Limneas may not after all only be auricularia,
which owing to unfavourable conditions were stunted during the
latter period of their life, and so unable to properly develop the last
whorl. I still think that these are the same as the Irish shells, a new
form, but I have stated the alternative.”

These remarks agree with the observed conditions, for the lacustrine
area consists of a deposit of a marly nature, of a thickness of 2 or
3 inches, on the top of blown sand about 30 inches thick, the fresh-
water shells occurring only in the upper 2 or 3 inches.

The lacustrine area of the Gear Sands is confined to the eastern side
of the highest sand dunes. I could find no extension of it towards
the Penhale Sands. Probably the underlying rocks render that
impossible. At Penhale Sands there is a swampy area at a much
lower level than the lacustrine area aforesaid, surrounded by lofty
sand dunes. I should think the lower level here is not more than
80 or 90 feet O.D., compared with 200 feet for the lacustrine area.
Above the swampy part, which, however, was dry when I was there
in January last, and on the north of it, there are three terraces,
apparently natural. On the upper terrace I found a valve of Pecten
varius, bored by Cliona perforans, and on the two lower terraces valves
and broken fragments of Mytilus edulis were abundant. I also found
a fragment of another bivalve and a few Patella vulgata and a Purpura
lapillus. The broken Mytilus edulis, etc., may be the debris of
a kitchen midden, but some at least may have reached their present
position by being rolled up the slopes of sand by the wild Atlantic
gales, seeing that the slope to the seashore is in some places continuous
from the beach upward and the blown sand completely masks the
cliffs, if indeed they exist at these particular spots. In the swampy
sand at about 125 feet O.D. a very few Limnea pereger occurred.

In conclusion I have to thank my friend Mr. A. Santer Kennard for
the kind trouble which he has taken to work out the puzzling lacustrine
specimens.

375

ON NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM AN EARLY NEOLITHIC
INTERMENT AT CUXTON, KENT.

By A. 8S. Kennarp, F.G.S.
Read 14th May, 1909.

In 1907 an early Neolithic interment was discovered whilst quarrying
for chalk in the large chalk-pit belonging to Messrs. Trechmann,
Weeks, & Co. Through the kindness of Mr. G. E. Dibley, F.G.S.,
I was informed of this by Mr. J. G. Wilson, the manager of the works,
to whom I am greatly indebted for kind help in examining the inter-
ment and in obtaining the material. The grave had been made by
a slight excavation in the overlying scarp drift. The body had been
placed in the excavation and then covered with a large quantity of flints,
obviously picked from the surface of the ground. This layer of flints
was from 12 to 18 inches thick. On this a layer of chalk had been
spread, and probably, though this is not certain, the surface soil had
then been replaced. During the succeeding centuries there had been
a certain amount of soil creep from the hill above, so that there was
about 3 feet of soil above the chalk layer. On examining the layer
of stones I was surprised to find large numbers of shells, which
I carefully collected, and I also took away a quantity of the finer
material between the stones for washing. It should be noted that
in many cases the interstices between the stones were free from earth,
and a deposit of carbonate of lime, derived from percolating water, had
been deposited on the surfaces of the flint. No less than thirty-one
species were obtained, viz. :—

Limaz arborum, 6 examples. Pyramidula rotundata, common.
Agriolimax agrestis, 8 examples. Helix nemoralis, 5 examples.
Arion sp., abundant. Helicigona lapicida, 4 examples.
Vitrea Scharfii, common. H. arbustorwn, 1 example.

V. cellaria, common. Cochlicopa lubrica, 6 examples.
V.. erystallina, common. Clausilia laminata, 5 examples.
V. nitidula, 5 examples. C. bidentata, 5 examples.

V. pura, 5 examples. Jaminia muscorum, common,

V. radiatula, \ example. J. cylindracea, 4 examples.
Vallonia pulchella, 1 example. Vertigo pygmea, 14 examples.
V. excentrica, common. V. minutissima, 4 examples.

V. costata, common. Cecilianella acicula, common.
Acanthinula aculeata, 4 examples. Carychium minimun, 14 examples.
Helicella cartusiana, 12 examples. Pomatias elegans, abundant.

H. itala, common. Acicula lineata, 2 examples.

Hygromia hispida, 10 examples.

Several ova of a large species of land mollusca were also found.

The occurrence of Helicella cartusiana is noteworthy, since it
furnishes additional proof of its former abundance in West Kent. It
is now known in a fossil state in West Kent, from Otford, Exedown,
Greenhithe, Northfleet, and Cuxton.

Vertigo minutissima and Jaminia cylindracea are rarely found in
a fossil state, whilst Acicula lineata is extremely rare as a fossil in

376 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Kent. There are four species extremely abundant in the neighbour-
hood at the present time which are absent—Helix aspersa, Helicella
cantiana, H. caperata, and H. virgata.

It is extremely difficult to account for the presence of such a large
number of mollusca in this situation. After careful consideration
I think the explanation is this. The grave was not covered in
immediately. The body was covered with stones and then some little
time elapsed before the chalk was placed on top, and the heap of stones
became a place of refuge for the shells in the immediate vicinity.

The carnivorous Cecilianellas, Vitreas, and Arions would naturally
be attracted, and it is noteworthy that all these are very common.
When the layer of chalk was spread over the grave the shells were
trapped, there to await for centuries the pick of the quarryman.

377

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW TROCHOID SHELLS FROM NORTH
QUEENSLAND.

By H. B. Preston, F.Z.S.
Read \\th June, 1909.

LeprorHyra CRASSILIRATA, n.sp.

Shell somewhat globosely turbinate, solid, dark purplish-red ;
whorls 43, sculptured throughout with coarse, rather broad live ;
sutures impressed; columella descending in a very oblique curve ;
peristome acute; aperture subcircular; operculum unknown. Alt. 7:25

diam. maj. 7°5mm.; aperture, alt. 4, diam. 3mm.

,

Hab.—North Queensland.

As the present shell has all the appearance of that of a Leptothyra,
I have placed it provisionally in that genus, notwithstanding the
fact that the operculum is unknown. In many respects it resembles
L. sanguinea, Linn., but is easily separable from that species by the
much coarser basal sculpture.

GispuLa Dacosrana, n.sp.

Shell perforate, turbinate, moderately solid, blackish bronze,
tesselated with cream colour, and flecked and spotted, especially on
the base, with the same colour, alternating with rusty red; whorls 53,
rather coarsely spirally lirate, the interstices between the lire bearing
two fine spiral striz; sutures impressed; umbilicus narrow, deep,

the umbilical region being somewhat lighter in colour than the

rest of the shell; columella curved ; peristome iridescent bluish green,

minutely dentate throughout, the margins joined by a thickish

pearly callus; aperture subquadrate; operculum horny, multispiral.

Alt. 8, diam. maj. 8mm. ; aperture, alt. 4°25, diam. 3:25 mm.
Hab.—North Queensland.

VOL. VIII.—SEPTEMBER, 1909, 29

378 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I have great pleasure in dedicating this species to the memory
of my friend, the late Mr. 8. I. Da Costa, from whose collection
it originally came.

GIBBULA TENUILIRATA, 0.Sp.

Shell turbinate, chocolate, tesselated and sparsely spotted with cream
colour; whorls 5, sculptured with many fine, closely-set lire, and
minute, oblique, transverse strive, presenting under a lens a lightly
cancellate appearance; sutures impressed; umbilicus moderately
narrow; columella descending obliquely and somewhat sinuously,

slightly outwardly expanded above over the umbilicus; peristome
acute, the margins joined by a whitish callus; aperture subcircular ;
interior of shell white. Alt. 7, diam. maj.7 mm.; aperture, alt. 4,
diam. 3 mm.

Hab.—N orth Queensland.

MIno1ia CINEREA, 0.Sp.

Shell roundly turbinate, shining, grey, painted above with closely-
set transverse bands of greyish-brown; whorls 63, flattened above,
sculptured with a number of beaded carine, increasing to four on the
last whorl, the space above these occupied by two spiral beaded riblets,
a third also occurring between the first and second carine ; sutures
impressed; base of shell sculptured with two spiral grooves and
a number of very fine spiral striz, painted with a zone of fine,

closely-set cinereous flammules, within which is a second zone almost
uniformly of the same colour; umbilicus whitish, wide, deep, bearing
several small, indistinct, spiral, crenate riblets, the outer margin
surrounded by a coarsely crenulate carina; columella somewhat
angularly arched above, descending obliquely and terminating rather
abruptly ; peristome acute; aperture subquadrate. Alt. 6°75, diam.
maj. 6°5mm.; aperture, alt. 3, diam. 2 mm.

Hab.—North Queensland.

It is very difficult to give anything like an adequate description of
the complicated sculpture and colouring of this interesting form, and
I do not know of any species to which it may be profitably compared.

ON THE RADULA OF THE BRITISH HELICIDS. (Parr III.)

By Rey. E. W. Bowextn, M.A.

Read \\th June, 1909.

Tur radulee to be described in the present paper are those of virgata,
cantiana, revelata, sericea, hispida, rufescens, caperata, Itala, barbara,
and granulata. Generic names will not be mentioned for the present ;
and to avoid confusion the species will be mentioned in the above
order, which is the result of a classification of the peculiarities of
the radule. :

On p. 126 of Volume VIII of these ‘‘ Proceedings” I stated that
barbara differed from the other small Helices of this group in the
possession of bifid marginal mesocones. Closer examination of better
mounted specimens has shown that this character also is found in
caperata, Itala, and granulata; this will be noted in the accompanying
illustrations. This correction is of great importance, since it appears
probable that the species possessing this character are nearer to the
larger Helices than to those in which it is not present. By the term
‘larger Helices’ I mean the species described in Part II of these
notes, purposely using an unscientific phrase, because the limits of
this group are very vague to me at present. The study of this
particular point has emphasised an opinion towards which I have
inclined for a long time, namely, that size has counted for too much
in our systems of classification. I was led to look out for large
species which might be supposed to be magnified races derived from
known smaller species; and also for small species which appear to be
the starved representatives of larger ancestors. Instances of this kind
of thing are not rare amongst insects, but probably there is no part of
the animal kingdom where they are more frequent than in that to
which our studies are devoted. On examining these pairs of forms we
do not find that they are ever the exact counterparts of each other;
and the same is true of large and small races occurring in the same
species. Increase of size or diminution of size involve in every case
a redistribution of symmetry, because the constituent cells of the
organism do not share the increase or diminution. In the case of
some organs it matters more, and in the case of other organs it matters
less, that the general scale of the organism should be increased or
diminished. The radula appears to be an organ that does not readily
vary in size with the general scale of the organism. It has already
been pointed out that in our British Helicidee the size of the radula is
not proportionate to the size of the animal, though the proportion
it bears is closer than in some other groups. This is true also of
the individual unci. But the individual unci of Zonites Algirus are
not larger than those of Vitrea lucida, consequently there must be,
and there are, many more of them. And since the number of unci is
multiplied, their form is altered; they are simplified so that the
admedians resemble Helicid admedians in general appearance. If we

SOCIETY.

MALACOLOGICAL

DINGS OF THE

J)

PROCEK

380

“UOLSA 9TM090409 ssotov ayer [ese Jo UYPIA\ =H
"RIULV] Ssoiov oyerd [eseq Jo UAPIA\ =

“911000409 JO TAPIA TUNMIxey, = |

‘aTODOSOMI FO Y}PIM WUNUIxe py =

-am000300 Jo dy 0} xede wor =q
‘amo00saw Jo dry 07 xedv wor =Q
“OUl] e[pprur ur ‘xedv 04 vrurovy Jo espa mo =q
‘aye [eseq Jo yysuey = y

“S[VULI0}X9 ot} JO osvo

oY} UI pALyy 04} ‘suvIpatUpe oY} Fo asvd oY} UL pUODES 94} ‘s[vI}TAD ayy JO asvO OY} UI JUSWaINSvOUI OY} SATS UMNO 4sIy Ot} 10439] YOve sopug

(F) | | G L 6 9 GL | Sl | ¢1 y ST | OL ) ZT} OL | 6 8 9T | GG | SL f OT | 1% | 0G | IT | 8Z | 82
(¢) | ¢@ & PF L 9 OL | FL | Il | TT | FL | ST] 6 6 g) GI | 0G | FL} 8 61 | SI] 6 GE | &@
G P b18 L 9 OT | 91 | SL] 24T | ZT | SLY FI | &L | IL | Ie | &@ | GLY SI | St | AZT | ZT | TE | 82
G § G L 8 6 VL | GI | SL | Gt | 8ST | SI ft €1 al GL | 0G | &@ | 0G | 9 FG | OG | IT | GE | 86
€ 6 G oF L L OL.| Il | OL J IL | FL | SL f OT | Tl |] IL | ve | Go| Ec] 8 6&6 | VG] IL | 98 | FE
§ § & | F Gg ¢ We | ail |} Ol |) tee | Pe | Gi) Ol | 1 | G FG | OG | ZT | ST | LT | ST FT | 26 | Se
§ § G Gg 9 ec VAL SL | Wi || Gre | Ll || GL || OU |) AL Ir G LG | 61 | 9T-f ST | 04 | OG | LI | 96 | Ge
G & & G L 9 OL | GI | SLE Il | Sl} ST EZ A L GI | GI | St G2 et | PL 6 SI | 21
Gg P ta 6 Il | 6 GT | ZI | 91 | OT | 1G | SG] 02 | 0¢ CT | 26 | GE | 26 | OG | GE | GE | GG |. OF | 8E
€ i v 9 8 i GI | 81 | SL | Gl | 16 | 16 | ST | PL | cL | &% | GG | GSE ST | 8% | 96 | GI | FE | TE
‘TI ‘H a?) mul “d a) “a ‘Vv

DInINUD.LB vIOIIYNA TL
* 9.0Q.U09 01994490)
EE METAS.
“pypvadys DyNpipUny
suaasafns NJOIIDYNAT
* ppridsry DjOIIIYNLT
* DI9UUIS DIOIIUYNAT
pyDIaIa.l DOIN T
* + nuniyuna DQaYyT,

* pypbAre saunulouary

sIoquinuU ouy,

“SOLPOWIT][[IMMOAOLU ay ROIpUT
“WAOF POPLTNGey UL UdAIS oto ote suotuTOEds [wo1dAy poqooTas Jo UOTZVUIWeXO Jo sq[NSE] — ‘spwawaimsvary

BOWELL: RADULZ OF BRITISH HELICIDS. 381

examine the rest of the anatomy of Z. Algirus, we find that it is quite
of the true Vitrea type, except for such modifications as are evidently
the result of its hypertrophic growth. All our Helicidz, with the
exception of the Vallonias, present the character of many admedians,
but especially is this the case with the larger specimens and larger
individuals; and this holds good with regard to the Swecinee also.
The fact assumes a special importance when we observe that it is
an example of change in size inducing definite type of morphological
change, and doing so for a mechanical reason which it is not hard
to understand. As the causes of change in size may be traced back to
the action of cosmic forces, acting rhythmically during the whole
of the biological period, this definite change of symmetry which results
from change of size may be supposed to form an important factor in
evolution. .

Let us next ask ourselves what is the significance of the marginals.
It is possible to tell at a glance in most cases whether we are dealing
with a Limacid, or a Suecinea, or a Helicid, by looking at the
marginals; and, as has already been mentioned, there are two Helicid
types, one with bifid mesocone (like the Helices), and the other with
simple mesocone (like the Arions). What is the relationship between
these two forms? The latter is illustrated in the first six of the species
described in this paper.

Measurements, additional characters, and diagnostic notes are here
given according to the plan adopted in Part II.

ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS.

[The first description in each case is that of the centrals, the
second of the admedians, and the third of the externals. |

(a) Shape of basal plate.

virgata. Rounded oblong, larger below; not markedly alate;
upright oblong, upper margin irregular.

cantiana. With indentations above and below; alate; subtetragonal.

revelata. Roughly hexagonal; modified central; depressed oblong.

sericea. Upright oblong; as central; squared.

hispida. As sericea, but more curved. (See note below.)

rufescens. As hispida, but generally more elongated.

caperata. As virgata, but externals small, irregular.

Itala. Roughly hexagonal; rounded oblong; irregular triangulate.

barbara. Key-shaped, doubly notched below; first oblongate, then
alate ; depressed oblong.

granulata. Rounded oblong, larger below; rhomboid; depressed
oblong.

(6) Character of lower corners of basal plate.

virgata. Rounded; inclined ; squared.

cantiana. As virgata, but with characters intensified.

revelata. All considerably shortened.

sericea. Angles not prominent.

hispida. Approaching virgata type.

382 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

rufescens. As cantiana, except central (see plate); externals
truncate.
caperata. As virgata; externals minute.
Itala. As virgata, but externals sometimes acute.
barbara. Various, as plate; not irregular.
—granulata. Rounded; rounded; rectangular.

(c) Shape of lower edge of basal plate.
virgata. Slight incurvations.
cantiana. Notched; irregularly notched; straightened.
revelata. All shghtly incurved.
sericea. All slightly incurved; transitionals more incurved.
hispida. Very slight incurvation.
rufescens. Straight; incurved ; straight.
caperata. Double curve; curved ; irregular.
Itala. Incurved; various; irregular.
barbara. Double outward curve ; various; slightly incurved.
granulata. Inecurved; straightened; straightened.

(d) Shape of apex.

See plate. The pointed form, as in /¢ala, is found in transitionals
of several species, especially servcea and hispida. Incurvation or
acumination in central is partly a matter of thickness or thinness
of growth.

(f) Number and character of cones visible.
virgata. 3; 23; 2.
cantiana. 3; 2; 2; accessories evanescent.
revelata. 3; 23; 2.
sericea and hispida. 3; 2; 2.
rufescens. 3 (ectocones minute); 2; 2 or 3.
caperata. 33; 2; 4 (3 if bifid mesocone be secondary).
Itala. As caperata, but second accessory external often missing.
barbara. 3; 2; 3to 5.
granulata. 33 2; 4 or 5d.

Diagnostic Notes.

In cantiana the admedians approach those of hortensis and nemoralis
in respect of rotundity. The shape of the basal plates distinguishes
cantiana from virgata. Revelata shows remarkably shortened and
squared unci and plates; in sericea and hispida both are lengthened.
The pointed apex shown in serzcea is characteristic, but not so marked
in immature specimens; it is due to a general strengthening and
thickening of the backbone of the mesocone, if we may so speak.
The ‘ knife-blades ’ (external mesocones) of these two species differ in
slenderness, and further variations are found in other forms belonging
to the same group. Those of rufescens are uniformly narrower. The
base of the cusps in this species is larger, and it will be observed
that where enlargement occurs it seems first to appear in this region ;
compare the figures of pomatia and its allies. The bifid mesocones of
externals mark.the remaining four species here described; in /ta/a this

BOWELL: RADULZ OF BRITISH HELICIDS. 383

character invades the admedians also to some extent, and this is
occasionally to be seen in caperata also. Barbara is distinguished from
Itala by many differences, but the shape of the external apices seems
one of the most interesting. Granulata seems nearer to fusca than
other members of this group.

The accompanying figures (pp. 384-7) are all drawn to the same
scale; the scale will be found next to the figure of granulata. It has
been thought desirable to add figures of the larger Helicids also, and all
of these have been redrawn under the same conditions and to the same
scale. The magnification of the original drawings is 1,200 diameters.

sat — ORNS

CESS bin el
HEALEY espn aot

AAS

CO OD

“etd oe ANY |
citaCey — Raa
eR om Gtoarrs

CO
aie? :
peerage) SRY:

S06, SRREA

yee? PATA C |
ee Ne

nance nny |

LEN DEX SO VO nae

A f is prefixed to the names of fossil species.

A
Aleira angulata, n.sp. (fig.) .
levigata, n.sp. (fig.)
sanguinea, n.sp. (fig.)
Amalthea Coxi, n.sp. (fig.) .
Ampullaria avellana, n.sp. (fig.) .
canaliculata, Lam.
—— Du Coste, n.sp. (fig:) .
— Guyanensis, Lam.
interrupta, n.sp. (fig.)
levior, n.sp. is-)
monograph
Anabathron gradatum, “hisp. ‘(fig -.)
Tt Aphrodina nitidula, hinge (fig. )
+ Astarte mutabilis, with reversed
hinge-dentition (fig. )
Athoracophoride ot New Zealand
(fig.) :
A thor acophur us
rufovenosus (fig.)
—— giganteus, n.sp. (fig.) .
—— Huttoni, n.sp.
Martensi, nn. :
Atilia bieonica, n.sp. (tig.) .

Reeplias “loses,

B

t Baroda (Venerella) Hermonvit-
lensis, hinge (fig.) :
Bathytoma gratiosa, n.sp. (fig.)
Batissa Fijiensis, n.sp. (fig.)
Beddome, R. H., ‘ Descriptions of
Labyr inthus pictus and Neo-
cyclotus Bell, n. SPP-» from
Colombia’
Bela Neozelanica, n.sp. fix. )
Birket el Qurun, GNiralinecay ot
Birley, Caroline, obituary notice
Bittium retiferum, n. a (fig.)
vitreum, D. sp.
Bowell, E. W., ‘ On ie Anatomy
of Vitrea Scharff d
‘On the Radule of Vetrea
helvetica, Blum., and the allied
species ” é c 0 :
‘Note on the Radula of
Pomatias elegans (Miull.) ’

PAGE
Bowell, E. W., ‘ On the Radulz of
the British Helicids.’ (Parts
TINE) 125, 205,379

Bridgman, BF. &., ‘ Description of

a new species of Oliva’ - 203
‘ Description of a new species

of Olwa from the Andaman

Islands’ 287

British Helicids, radule (fic. 125, 205,379
Brusina, Spiridion, obituary notice 271
Bullen, Be A, “Holocene and Recent

non- sane Mollusca from the

neighbourhood of Perranzabuloe’ 247
‘Further Notes on the Holo-
cene non-marine Shells of Perran-
zabuloe, Cornwall ’ 373
Burne, R. TL. , exhibition of Spir ula 122

C

Cantharidus opalus, Martyn, n.var.
biangulatus (fig.) : ve) 22

Curelia Pilsbryi, w.sp. (fig. )

Cepolis definita, n.n. for C. trizo-
nalis, auct. . : . 48

Ce erithiopsis acies, n.sp. " (fig) 35
canaliculata, n.sp. (fig.) 35
—— marginata, u.sp. (fig.) 35
—— styliformis, n.sp. (fig.) 36
subantaretica, u.sp. (fig.) 35
Chionella ; 197
Chlamys Suuthi, n.sp. (fig) 18
Christmas Island, Mollusca . 369
Cirsonella densilirata, n.sp. (fig.) . 26
Clathurella Birtsi, n.sp. (fig.) — . 6
Clausilia, habitats, ete. 142, 343
+t Clementia ee ovalis,
hinge (fig.) 6 5 IG Y/

‘Cleopatra Hargeri, n. sp. (tics) enelic

Cocculina Ee n.Sp.
.) E

om ‘ 27
comp) esi, u.sp. (fig. ge 27
eraticulata, n.sp. (fig. 27

Cooke, A. H., * The Habitat of
certain species of Clausilia trom
Dalmatia, Herzegovina, and
Bosnia ’ 142

Cooke, A. H., ‘On the Shell-
Mound at Sidon’ .

‘On the Habitat, ete., of
certain species of Clausilia from
the coast of Syria’ .

Cooper, J. H., and Loydell, ie
‘A preliminary list of Recent
Middlesex Mollusca’

Cyclophorus of Hong-Kong .

t Cyclorisma vectensis, hinge (fig. )

Cyclostrema eumorpha, n.sp. (fig.)

lisswm, n.sp. (fig.)

Cyclustr emella Ne eozelanica,
(fig. )

Cyprea arabica, var. pr asina
—— fuscor bret nen. .
—- Gambiensis. nn.
helvola, var. callista
Hidalgoi, u.n.
monela, Var. aurew
Preston, 0.0.
notes on (fig.)

asp.

D

Da Costa, 8. I., obituary notice

Dall, W. H., ‘ Notes on Planorbis
and its subdivisions ’

— ‘ Paradione, n.0n.,
Chionellu ’ - a :

‘Further data on Poli’s
Generic Names’

Daphnella acicula, n.sp. (fig. )
amphipsila, n.sp. (fig.)
crassilirata, n.sp. (fig.
tenuistriata, n.sp. (fig.)

—— totolirata, n.sp. (fig.) .
Darwinism and Hemera :
Diplodiscus

Diplommatina Brunonis

vice

ge '

Strubelli 5
Dosinia exiliwn, n.sp. (fig.) :
T (Sinodia) inerassata,

Iti ey (Oe) : :
—— (Sinodia) trigona, hinge
t+ Dosiniopsis orbicularis, hinge

(fig.) :
Drillia chordata, Lsp. ‘(fiz.)
Drupa Bollonsi (fig. )

K
Endodonta eae gai n. ely

(fig. } ; ;
Kenepur wensis, TL. ‘sp. (fig.)

vortex, microrhina .
(Ptychodon) Chiltont, U.sp.

(fig.)

INDEX 389
PAGE PAGE
F
341 Flammulina parv
| ( costulata, parva 259
| Flaventia, n.subgen. 167
Fenicurus . 122
343 | Fossil pearl-growths (fix. ) . 318
| Fulguraria (Aleithoe) dzpressa,
219 n.sp. (fig.) 2 aes . - 182
314 Fulton, H., ‘A list of species of
166 shells described by Dr. eae
Be | with critical notes ’ 43
Fe | ‘ Deseriptions of two new
ae species of Synapterpes’ 84
96 | ‘ Description of anew species
319 | of Strophocheilus’ . 86
302
300 G
alt Gibbula Dacostana, u.sp. (fig.) 377
o8y tenuilirata, D.sp. (fig.) 378
ae Guaudia minima, n.sp. (fig.) 5 iy
A Godwin - Austen, H. EEL ‘The
288 Dispersal of Land Shells by the
agency of Man’ 146
‘ Descriptions of the Animals
of two Land Shells trom Perak’ 3865
65 | Gomphina donacina (fig.) . 233, 244
| (Liocyma) fluctuosa (fig.) 236, 244
141 | Tt Gryphea dilatata, with pearls
(fig.) ; P , . 138
197 | Gude, G. K., ‘On the identity of
Plec topylis ‘lciophis and P. pseudo-
951 | phis’ . : 5 se)
189 | : Descriptions of six new
190 | species of Plectopylis from
190 | Tonkin ’” : : 213
190 |
189 i
212) |
47 | Hipponyx salebrosus, n.sp. (fig.) 8
196 | Tt Holocene Mollusca . 90
196 | T from Perranzabuloe . 247
200
151 I
+ Inoceramus expansus (fig.), with
152 | pearls. 2 5 1883
Goldfussianus (tig. ) 132
150 | -——— Jabiatus, with pearls (fie. ) 134
184 sagensis, var. quadrans, with
254 pearls (fig.) - : : . 134
, With pearls (fig.) . 135, 136
J
260 | Jackson, J. W., ‘On some Fossil
260 Pe sarl-growths ? 318
261 | Jones, K. H., ‘ Note on the species
ot Cyclophor us found at Hong-
260 Kong’ . > : - . 314

390

Jukes-Browne, A.J., ‘The Applica-
tion of Poli’s Generic Names’
—— ‘On the Genera of Veneride

represented in the Cretaceous

and older Tertiary deposits ’
‘The application of the names
Gomphina, Marcia, Hemitapes,
and Katelysia’ : j

K
Kaliella cruda, u.sp. (fig.) .
Kennard, A. S., ‘ On the Distribu-
tion of Petricala pholadiformis,
amen
‘ Notes on Planorbisvor ticulus,
Troschel, and Pl. levis, Alder ;
also on some proposed sub-
divisions of the genus’
‘On Vitrea Scharff, n.sp.’
-— ‘On Pomatias Harmeri,
n.sp., from the Pliocene (Red
Crag) of Little Oakley, Essex’
©On non-marine Mollusca
from an early Neolithic Inter-
ment at Cuxton, Kent’ . :
and Woodward, B. B., ‘ On
the Mollusca of some Holocene
deposits of the Thames River
System ’ :

L

Labyrinthus euclausus, u.sp. (fig.)
Lanistes magnus, Furtado
Laoma (Phrixgnathus)
n.sp. (fig-)
—— compressa, n.sp. (fig. ). j
—— fulgurata, u.sp. (fig.)
hratula, n.sp. (fig
—— Trailli, n.sp. (fic. )
viridula, n.sp. (fig.)
Leptodontarion Perakensis,
(fig.) : :
Leptothyra crassilirata, n. sp. (fig.)
Tiotia rotula, n.sp. (fig.) 5
serrata, .Sp. (Hg.)
—— solitaria, n.sp. (fig.) .
—— Walkeri, n.sp. (fic. ) :
Loydell, A., see pooner: Ts 1h,
and Loydell, A. :

a

&))
ee

n.sp.

M

Macrochlamys rex, n.sp. (fig.)
Magilus, species of :
Mangilia cophinodes, n.sp. (fig.) .
—— devia, n.sp. (fig.)

= quadricineta, n.sp. (fig:)

INDEX
PAGE PAGE
Mareia (Hemitapes) rimularis
99 ee) . 239, 245
——' (Katelysia) corr gat (fg. ). 245
pinguis (fig) 237, 244
148 | Marginella (Glabella) anena,n.sp.
(fig.) é . 184
lurida, n. sp. (fig) 183
233 | —— parvistriata, n.sp. (ig.) 183
—— Stewartiana, n.sp. (fig.) . 183
Mathilda Neoz elanica, n.sp. » (fig ) 40
Melania funerea, u.sp. (fig.) ; 7
371 | Alelibe, cerata j or 6 URI
t Mercimonia cythereformis,
hinge (fig.) . 169
a) 4 Meretrissa depressa, ‘hinge (fig.) 160
Middlesex recent Mollusca 219
Minolia cinerea, u.sp. (fig.) . 378
Mitra vrecurvirostris, un. for
4G M. recurva, Sowb. . : ; 4
50 | WMitrella leptalea, u.sp. (fig.) . 180
pseudomarginata, n.sp. (fig.) 179
—— stephanophora, n.sp. (fig.) 179
216 subantarctica, n.sp. (tig.) . 180
Mitromorpha gemmata, n.sp. (fig.) 186
Modiola granolirata, n.sp. (fig.) . 201
375 | Mollusca of Middlesex 219
Monilea (Minolia) semir eticwlata,
MSO, (ile) 5)
Mutela Hargeri, .sp. (fig. ) Be wallet
90
N
Natica Bougei, u.sp. (fig.) . 17
50 Neocyclotus Belli, n.sp. (fig.) 20
S Newton, R. B., ‘ Fossil Pearl~
as erowths’ 128
262
261 O
208 Obituary notices . 5 dy Dil
262 Oliva Andamanensis, n.sp. (tig so AST
261 | ___ Brettinghami, n.sp. (fig.) . 203
263 | Omalogyra bicarinata, n.sp. (fig.) 30
aR Susea, n.sp. (fig.) s oor
377
24 P
23 Paradione : : > 7
23 | Paraspira, Dall . é : . 48
16 | Pearl- -growths, fossil (fig.) 128, 318
, Pecten (Chlamys) dichrous, u.sp.
219 (figs) (aS ae en ee
t+ Perna oblonga, with pearls (fig.) 137
+ Perranzabuloe Mollusca, Holo-
cene 0 . : b . 247
202 | Petricola Pe distribu~
194 tion of . c 3
188 Philine constr aio, aur for mis : (fie) 257
187 | Phenicurus varius a ell
187 | ‘ Photographic Conchology” 196

Pilsbry, H. A., ‘ Note on the
Clausilium of a Chinese species
of Clausilia’

Pisidium personatum

supinum

Pitaria elata, n.sp. (fig. Ne oc

11 Parisiensis, hinge (fig.)

Planorbis levis, Alder

P vorliculus, Troschel

subdivisions of

Plectopylis anterides, u.sp. (fig.) .

-— cyrtochila, n.sp. (fig.)

—— fullax, n.sp. (fig.)

Goulding, n.sp. (fig.)

leiophis 9 :

Messageri, n.sp. (fig.)

pseudophis . :

verecunda, n.sp. (fig.)

Plesiotrochus Fischeri, u.sp. (fig.)

Pleurotoma Be n.Sp.
(fig)

Poli’s generic names . p 99,

Pomatias elegans (Miull.), radula

(fig.)

Harmeri, n.sp. (fig.)
Preston, H. B., ‘ Description of
a new species of Clathurella,
probably from Ceylon’ ;
—— ‘ Descriptions of new species
of land, fresh-water, and marine
shells from West Africa’
‘ Description of a new species
of Rhag gada from Western
Australia ’ ;
* Description of a new species
of Batissa from the Fiji Islands’
‘ Descriptions of new species
of Maer ochlamys and Pseudodon
from Siam ’”
‘ Descriptions ofnew Trochoid
Shells from North Queensland’
Pseudodon ponderosa, u.sp. (fig.) .
Pseudoglessula Efulenensis, w.sp.
._ (fig.)
Pseudoliotia
(lig.)
Pyrula, Bengalina, Grateloup

imperforata, .sp.

R

Reynell, A., ‘ On Astarte mutabilis,
with reversed hinge-dentition ”
‘On the Original Drawings

for the Illustrations in the
‘¢ Historia Naturalis Testaceorum
sritannize ’’ of E. M. Da Costa’
Rhagada Radleyi, u.sp. (fig) :
Ridewood, W. G., exhibition of
cerata of Tethys or Melibe from
Ceylon and Japan

INDEX. 391
PAGE | PAGE
| Rissoa rufoapicata, u.sp. (fig.) 28
| (Alvania) easerta, U.sp.
119. ©. (ios) ee OS NOS
124 | (Cingula) lampra, pe (fig.) 29
330 | roseocineta, n.sp. (fig.) 29
18 | —— (Onoba) foliata, n. sp. (fig.). 28
158 | —— (Setia) atomus, n.sp. (tig.) . 30
46 | —— infecta, usp. (fig 5) 0 31
46 —— porcellana, u.sp. ’ (tig. ) 30
141 —— Stewartiana, u.sp. (fig.) 31
216 verecunda, n.sp. (fig.) 30
217 -Rissoina fuscozona, n.sp. (fig.) 32
217 rufolactea, n.sp. (fig.) . 33
215 — zonata, n.sp. (tig.) 200
88 | —— (Setia) lubrica, Suter (fig.) 5 WY
214 |
85
215 } ‘
370 | :
_ Sanarangia lenticularis (fig.) 242, 245
198 | Schlesch, Hans, malpractices of . 64
251 | Scrobs Hedleyi, u.sp. (fig.) . 31
Seila bulbosa, u.sp. (fig.) 37
97 | Chathamensis, nee (fig.) 37
316 | dissimilis, n.sp. (fig.) . 37
Serpho Matthewsi, n.Sp. “(fig. ) 259
| Shaw, H. O. N., ‘ Notes on the
6 genera Cyprea and Trivia? 288
| ‘On the Dates of Issue of
| Sow erby’s s ‘* Conchological Illus-
Wd | trations ”” 308
| Sherborn, c. D., «On Sowerby’s
| ab Conchological Illustrations ”’
120 and Gray’s ‘‘ Descriptive Cata-
logue of Shells’? ’ : 331
140 | Sidon, shell-mound at < . 3841
Siphonari ia Cookiana, u.sp. (fig.) . 258
Sistrum Andrewsi, n.sp. (fig.) . 369
202 chrysalis, n.sp. (fig.) . 17
| Sitala (°?) Gumongensis, n.sp.

377 | _(fig.) 367
202 | Skenella Phofferi, n.sp. (fig. ) 243
smith, Hy AS 9On _Pyr ula

7 Bengalina of Grateloup’ . 3
‘On the Mollusca ne Birket

26 el Qurun, Egypt’ . * 9
24 ‘ Descriptions of new species
of fresh - water shells from

Central Africa’ 12
— ‘ On the known recent: species

of the genus Vanikoro,Q.& G.’ 104
4 ‘Note on Lanistes MAGNUS,

| Furtado ? : : 5 lat)
—— ‘Note on Diplommatina

‘Str ubelli, Smith ’ 196
4 “Note: on“ Photographic
120 Conchology ’’ of Sylvanus

Hanley’ , ; : - 196
—— ‘list of Mollusca from

121 Christmas Island, Indian Ocean’ 369

392

Sowerby, G. B., ‘ Mitra recurvi-
rostris, nu. for M. recurva,
Sowb. ;

Descriptions of eight new
species of marine Mollusca ’
exhibition of spect of
Magilus .
‘ Descriptions of new species
of Ferebra, Pleurotoma, Tr ochus,
Tellina, Dosinia, and Modiola’
‘Notes on the family Ampul-
lariidee, with list of species,
varieties, and synonyms, also
descriptions of four new species’
‘Notes on certain types of
Ampullaria in the Paris and

Geneva Museums’
Spirula ‘ :
Strophocheilus (Dr yptus) jubens,
n.sp. (fig.) c 4
t Sunetta (Mer ‘oéna) trigonula
(fig.) 6 Ae ; 3
Suter, H., ‘Additions to the

marine molluscan fauna of New

Zealand, with descripons of

new species ’

‘ Descriptions of new species

of New Zealand Marine Shells ’

‘ Descriptions of new species

and subspecies of New Zealand

Mollusca, with notes on a few

species’ .

‘The New Zealand Athora-
cophoridie, with descriptions of
two new forms’

Sykes, E. R., ‘ Carelia Pilsbryi,
n.sp., from the Hawaiian Islands’

Synapterpes (Zoniferetla) ae
latus, n.sp. (fig.) .

Pilsbryi, u.sp. (fig.)

T

Tellina Bougei, u.sp. (fig.) .
Terebra Caledonica, u.sp. (fig.)
Jlexicostata, n.sp. (fig.)
Tethys, cerata
Therasia antipoda, Chathamensis
(fig.)
t Tivelina olla ia, hinge (lig. )

Tornatellina subperfor ued, D.Sp.
(fig. ) ; ‘
Tornatina biplicata, n.sp. (fig.)

p-
Charlotte, nu.sp. (fig.)
Cookiana, u.sp. (fig.
decapitata, n.sp. (fig.
tenuilirata, n.sp. (fig.)
Torgquis, Dall

INDEX
PAGE PAGE
Triphora fascelina, u.sp. (fig.) 38
Huttoni, n.noy. (fig.) 38
4 | —— lutea, u.sp. (fig.) : o 68)
triticea, Pease | (fig.) . 5) OG
16 Tria Corinne, 0.0. 308
Edgari, on. 6 . 9310
194 ovulata, var. rubra . 312
notes on (fig.) F . 288
Trochus (Infundibulum) optatus,
198 n.sp. (fig. : : : 5 199
Trophon (Kalydon) Aucklandicus
(fig.) : ; . 254
columnaris, 1. sp. (fig) 178
340 (Lr aphonopsis) crispulatus,
n.sp. (fig.) . : 6 ys
Turbo granoliratus, n.sp. (fig.) 2 wlG
363 | Turritella chordata, n.sp. (fig.) . 39
122 difficilis, n.sp. (fig.) . 40
86
U
164
Unio Mweruensis, n.sp. (fig.) 13
Urosalpinz Walkeri, n.sp. (fig.) . 17
22
Vv
178
Vanikoro, monograph . 104
Nutalensis, n.sp. (fig.) 113
Veneridie, genera . 148
253 | Vitrea glabra, radula and genitalia
(fig’.) 57
helvetica, genitalia and radula
321 (fig.) 57
hog yersi, genitalia and radula
204 (fig.) 3 57
Scharf, anatomy (fig) 52
84 | ——- Scharff, u.sp. (fig.) 50
84 Vivipara uh ee n.sp.
(fig.) . : : 5 Ne
200 W
198
255 | Woodward, B. B., ‘ Malacology
121 versus Paleeoconchology ’ cox
dential Address) 66
259 ‘Note on the occurrence of
159 Pisidium personatum, Malm, in
the British Islands’ ‘ 124
263 | —— ‘Darwinism and Malacology’
255 (Presidential Address) 272
256 ‘On theoccurrence of Pisidiwm
256 supinwm in the living state in
256 England’ 330
257 see Kennard, ce S. 35 and
48 Woodward, B. B. . 90

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND

SONS, LID.,

PRINTERS, HERTFORD,

ae

i) tinh

Si (RES

. Ce si

GMI nes ees
EO CE KOOL
BCE: Gre 7

aye

7]

{

ANA

PM a
alaleyn

Ci
©¢
Cox
‘< es
Cc:

\

ta y

Gas

a% /
a /
At " ~' , ,

ete eye ees Use, casuuve tee ver

ssh
Welt oa v
Gi Wy EBON ic kit aon nai fe Voy AA Wow: IN
21 Ape ROI ANAS WARTS, PUSS eS jee vy ee)
SE

wy VE

| \
L- VV

souscoeees Wary.

ee eS ih

eR Bw GSS
IORI O
Yuy os ae

tr | a : 4. i Rh j ae Ie) My ‘
ie eS BEAGLE GGG LY

me Ue GR Se ne i neces
FS ey ASNISLY wae save NICE

VTZCOLS
Vi
MOK
<=
a)

7 4

J fff
4

WA

= a

QL
Le
AVL
@
§

1 /
4

4